Category:Become
become | became
Subcategories Pages in category
This category has the following 155 subcategories, out of 155 total.
3
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
M
N
O
P
R
S
T
W
Y
Pages in category "Become"
The following 6,953 pages are in this category, out of 6,953 total.
2
- According to Manu-samhita, when an animal is killed, eight persons become condemned with murdering charges
- According to Rsabhadeva, one should not become a father or mother unless one is confident that he can beget children whom he can deliver from the clutches of birth and death
- Ajamila, in his boyhood, practiced chanting the name of Narayana under the direction of his father, but later, in his youth, he fell down & became a drunkard, woman-hunter, rogue and thief
- Become a cockroach
- Become cheap
- By the curse of Narada Muni, Nalakuvara and Manigriva became twin arjuna trees and remained in the courtyard of mother Yasoda and Nanda Maharaja
- If you keep all your programs to the standard as I have already instructed in so many ways, then they will easily become satisfied that this is the real way of life
- Jagai and Madhai were born in respectable brahmana families, but they adopted the professions of thieves and rogues and thus became implicated in all kinds of undesirable activities, especially woman-hunting, intoxication and gambling
- King Satyavrata later became the son of the sun-god and was known as Sraddhadeva
- Lord Buddha preached ahimsa paramo dharmah: "The best religious principle is to become nonviolent"
- Now it has come to the stage that in your Western countries, if we say like this, that "Next life you may become a dog," university student, they say, "What is the wrong if I become a dog?"
- Our proposition is that you are servant in any case. Why not become servant of God?
- Prime Minister Gladstone became a horse for his grandchild
- The Lord brought the desire tree of devotional service to this earth and became its gardener
- You come, become a student, and learn. It is not so easy subject that standing for one minute, you'll understand everything
3
- Became Narada means
- Become means
- Become under the lotus feet of Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu means
- Punar musiko bhava means
- Rati-karsitah means
- Rusa means
- Suddhyet means
- The more we become so-called materially advanced, means
- To become a bhakti-yogi means
- To become a husband means
- To become disciple means
- To become disobedient to God means
- To become father means
- To become godless means
- To become sannyasi means
- Vidvamsam api karsati means
- When I shall become old means
9
A
- A ass is trying to become a pig. What is that civilization? So ideal is to become a pig, and for that, fulfillment of that idea, they are working like ass. Is it not? Just see. Think over
- A brahmacari is supposed to work as a menial servant of the Spiritual Master, and whatever collection he gets, it becomes the Spiritual Master's property, not the brahmacari's. That is real brahmacari life.
- A brahmana cannot become servant. Nobody can become servant. Only the sudras can become servant. Brahmana never becomes servant
- A brahmana generally remains a brahmacari throughout his entire life, but although some brahmanas become grhasthas and indulge in sex life, they do so under the complete control of the spiritual master
- A brahmana grhastha may earn his livelihood by becoming a learned scholar and teaching people in general how to worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead. He may also assume the duty of worship himself
- A brahmana is in the mode of goodness, to be a brahmana is not sufficient for becoming a representative of God. One has to transcend the mode of goodness also and be situated in unalloyed goodness, unaffected by any of the qualities of material nature
- A brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya, sudra, brahmacari, grhastha, vanaprastha - these are different groups, and if they are favorably trained up then spiritual understanding becomes very easy
- A brahmanandi (impersonalist) said, "When shall I be able to see that supreme absolute Personality of Godhead who is eternal bliss and knowledge, and whose chest has become smeared with red kunkum powder by touching the breast of Rukmini"
- A Brahmin is called suci. A Brahmin means a purified person. Not that by birth one becomes pure. No. The purificatory process. There are purificatory processes
- A chaste woman becomes a very obedient wife. This causes a husband to become attached to his wife, and consequently he thinks of his wife very much at the time of death. This is a very dangerous situation, as is evident from the life of King Puranjana
- A child may have some attachment, but by the system of replacing attachment, his attachment is overturned. Similarly, our consciousness has somehow or other become contaminated. Now it has to be purified. Then KC will automatically arise and awaken
- A civilization that commits such sinful activities (offenses at the lotus feet of the devotees and brahmanas) generally loses all faith in the Supreme Lord, and such a godless civilization becomes the source of all calamities in human society
- A civilization that has become godless because of material advancement in opulence is extremely dangerous
- A civilization which guides the citizens to become animals in their next lives is certainly not a human civilization. BG 1972 purports
- A common man might also criticize Lord Siva, like Daksa, who suffered the consequences for his criticism. King Citraketu desired that Lord Siva cease this external behavior so that others might be saved from criticizing him and thus becoming offenders
- A conditioned soul falsely thinks himself happy in the material world, but if he is favored by the instructions of an unalloyed devotee, he gives up his desire for material enjoyment and becomes enlightened in Krsna consciousness
- A criminal, if you say: "In the beginning, how he became criminal," is that very intelligent question
- A deer may become absorbed in the musical sounds vibrated by the hunter, but the result is that it loses its life
- A devotee can immediately become a perfect yogi because he practices keeping Krsna constantly within the core of his heart. This is another way to practice yoga easily
- A devotee does not indulge in unnecessary talks of politics or economics. Nor is a devotee very strict in following ritualistic rules and regulations mentioned in the Vedas. Becoming enamored of these rituals is the next impediment, called niyamagraha
- A devotee does not want any kind of material opulence, but such opulence appears before him automatically. He does not have to endeavor for it. Because of his devotional service, he automatically becomes brahma-bhuta
- A devotee falls to the ground, and the subsequent symptoms in the body ensue. These symptoms are mentioned above (CC Madhya 3.162 ), and when they become prominent in the body, a state called pralaya (devastation) is manifest
- A devotee is always eager to return home, back to Godhead, and remain there as the Lord's associate. This ambition becomes increasingly fervent in his heart, and therefore he does not care about material changes in his life
- A devotee is generally very humble and meek, and he is reluctant to pick a quarrel with anyone. Nor does he envy anyone. However, a pure devotee immediately becomes fiery with anger when he sees that Lord Visnu or His devotee is insulted
- A devotee knows that after death he is going back home, back to Godhead; therefore he has no fear of death. Thus instead of depressing a devotee, advanced age helps him become fearless and thus happy
- A devotee must simply engage in devotional service, not caring about material situations. Then he automatically becomes a rightful candidate for promotion to Vaikunthaloka
- A devotee of Lord Krsna is he who believes sincerely that by becoming a devotee of the Lord one becomes fully equipped with everything spiritual
- A devotee of the Lord automatically becomes uninterested in the enchantment of material existence because he is rasa-graha, or one who has tasted the sweetness of the lotus feet of Lord Krsna
- A devotee once said, "My dear Lord Krsna, may Your challenger, Sridama, become glorious for his chivalrous activities, such as vibrating like a thunder cloud and roaring like a lion. May all glories go to Sridama's chivalrous activities!"
- A devotee or saintly person should not be dreadful to others, nor should anyone be a source of dread to him. If one treats others with nonenmity, then no one will become his enemy. There is the example, however, of Jesus Christ, who had enemies
- A devotee said: Seeing this inefficiency in myself I become ashamed, and the whole night I am unable to sleep because I am exasperated by my great inability
- A devotee who has attained the title of gosvami but is not born of a brahmana father or of a gosvami in the family of Nityananda or Advaita Prabhu should not be artificially puffed up by thinking that he has become a gosvami
- A devotee who tolerates everything in this material world and patiently executes his devotional service can become mukti-pade sa daya-bhak, a bona fide candidate for liberation. The word daya-bhak refers to a hereditary right to the Lord's mercy
- A devotee with intelligence plans so many things for the service of the Lord in Krsna consciousness that stagnant material desires become overflooded by the desire to serve the Lord
- A devotee's relationship with the Supreme becomes manifest beyond all doubt, and he immediately understands that his position is that of eternal servant of the Lord
- A devotee, because a nondevotee has become a devotee, he is practicing how to simply accept Krsna's orders. But by his previous habit he's still engaged in "do it" and "don't do it." That is his previous habit
- A diseased person who has become diseased because of a certain bad habit must be ready to follow the advice of the physician, and as a natural sequence he must attempt to give up the cause of the disease
- A faithful person should at first have some good association to hear of God and thus gradually become enlightened. BG 1972 purports
- A father is always a father because he always has the good of the son at heart. The father wants every one of his sons to become a better man than himself
- A fight arose between Vasistha and Visvamitra. The fighting became so severe that each of them cursed the other. One of them said, "May you become a bird," and the other said, "May you become a duck"
- A foolish person who says that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the same as the living entity is an atheist, and he becomes subject to punishment by the superintendent of death, Yamaraja
- A girl is pregnant, suppose, then, during her pregnancy period, ten months, there is no sex, and unless the child becomes six months old, there is no sex
- A gopi described, "Like us, who are enchanted by the ocean of the transcendental qualities of Krsna, the she-deer become enchanted by the vibration of His flute"
- A gopi described, "The wives of the black deer become enchanted upon hearing the vibration of His flute, which resembles the vibration of the vina. The deer come to Krsna and become so charmed that they stand still, forgetting their homes and husbands"
- A great devotee prays, - When will I be able to think of You constantly? My mind is always dragging me about, but as soon as I am able to fix my mind on the lotus feet of Krsna, it becomes clear
- A great hero in India named Baji Rao became a victim of a woman during the time of Maharashtrian politics, and he was defeated
- A great personality named Trivikramacarya, who was a resident of Visnumangala, became Madhvacarya’s disciple, and his son later became Narayanacarya, the composer of Sri Madhva-vijaya
- A hellish civilization artificially increases the conditions of life, and existence becomes intolerable for everyone
- A householder, he can also become a mahatma, provided he has got this tendency that he wants to develop his spiritual life. Then he is mahatma. And not interested to increase economic development, or persons who are too much attached for enjoyment
- A human being is born due to union of the father and mother, but a civilized human being has another birth by contact with a spiritual master, who becomes the actual father
- A human being should not only become a strict vegetarian but should also become a devotee of the Lord
- A human being, he should learn about the Bhagavata-dharma from the beginning of his kaumara age, not that keep it aside, "When I shall become old man, then I shall read the scriptures." No. Kaumara, from the boyhood. Kaumara acaret prajnah
- A husband should be so enlightened that he should become the spiritual master of his wife in order to enlighten her in the advancement of Krsna consciousness
- A jivan-mukta knows how he has become conditioned; therefore he tries to purify himself and return home, back to Godhead. The eternally conditioned soul is eternally conditioned because he is controlled by the mind
- A jnani may become detached from material attractions by prolonged discussions on subjects of knowledge and may in this way finally come to the brahma-bhuta stage, but a devotee does not have to undergo so much trouble
- A joker's activities simply arouse laughter, and a person who tries to repay the spiritual master or teacher of the transcendental message of Krsna becomes a laughingstock just like a joker because it is not possible to repay such a debt
- A karmi, he is thinking that "I am poor man. If I become rich man, I will be happy." He is thinking in that way. Jnani is thinking that "Poor and rich doesn't matter. I am Brahman. I am spirit soul. If I merge into the Supreme Brahman I will be happy"
- A KC person being always situated in the transcendental loving service of God, automatically becomes the controller of the senses. His senses, being always engaged in the service of Krsna, have no chance of becoming otherwise engaged. BG 1972 purports
- A king becomes famous by his acts of charity, performances of yajnas, protection of the surrendered, etc
- A king would maintain not only his wife but also the many friends and maidservants of his wife. Some of these maidservants would become pregnant and give birth to children. Such children were accepted as dasi-putra, the sons of the maidservants
- A Krishna conscious person must be seen by ears and not by the eyes or in other words one should try to know the depth of realization by Krishna conscious person and not see the beard which has become the practice of the Hippies
- A Krsna conscious person is fully electrified spiritually, and therefore anyone who touches or takes shelter of such a pure devotee becomes similarly electrified with spiritual potencies. Such devotees are never puffed up with material opulences
- A Krsna conscious person knows that he is neither Hindu nor Muslim but the eternal servant of Krsna. Because people are being educated to become more body conscious, their sufferings are increasing
- A ksatriya becomes famous by performing heroic acts. But what would be heroic about killing a woman who, while confined in his custody, was under his shelter? Therefore, he (Kamsa) did not want to act drastically by killing Devaki
- A Ksatriya who alone can fight with another thousand Ksatriyas, he's called maha-ratha. So it does not mean to become bhagavata means . . . to become devotee, one has to stop all other activities. No
- A learned man does not distinguish between a wise brahmana & a dog because he sees the soul within the body, not the external bodily features. Such a perfected, self-realized person becomes eligible to understand bhakti, or devotional service to the God
- A learned person's vision enables him to see them all equally. How is this? He does not see the body but the soul, the spiritual spark (Brahman). He thinks: Here is a dog, but it is also a living entity, although by his past karma he has become a dog
- A little mystic power, when we get, we become so big, important man. And now He's the master of all yogic mystic power. Yatra yogesvaro harih - BG 18.78
- A living being forgets his constitutional position and wants to become either a lord or a mendicant, but such illusions are arrangements of Maya, the Lord's illusory potency
- A living being, to become desireless, how you can? I am living. I am not a dead body. Desire should be to satisfy Krsna. Attachment should be for Him. That's all. You have to change. That is Krsna consciousness
- A living creature, however powerful he may become by dint of severe penance, can never become equal to the Supreme Lord. Lord Krsna accepted the motherhood of Putana because she pretended to be an affectionate mother, allowing Krsna to suck her breast
- A living entity deprived of eternal transcendental service to the Lord becomes illusioned in many ways. Even in his conditional life he is the eternal servant of the Lord
- A living entity is as pure as the limitless sky. He becomes covered by the cloud of forgetfulness, however, in his tendency for enjoying the material world
- A living entity too much absorbed in material activity becomes very much attracted to the material body
- A living entity utilizes his senses, intelligence, mind and so on in a specific way of his own choosing and thus develops a particular type of body, within which he becomes encaged
- A lotus flower then sprouted from the lotus navel of that Garbhodakasayi Visnu. That lotus flower became Lord Brahma's birthplace
- A lotus petal is something like a small boat, & this verse (SB 10.14.58) says that if one takes shelter of the petal boat of Krsna's lotus feet, the great ocean of birth & death becomes as insignificant as the water contained in the hoofprint of a calf
- A man becomes purified simply by hearing the holy name of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whose lotus feet create the holy places of pilgrimage. Therefore what remains to be attained by those who have become His servants
- A man should not desire to become a father and the woman should not desire to become a mother unless both of them have taken the vow that - I shall beget a child and stop his cycle of birth and death
- A man wants to become powerful or rich - is it not? But nobody is richer than Krsna. Therefore Krsna is attractive to him
- A man who has no control over the tongue at first can hardly become a yogi. Yogi and bhogi are two opposite terms. The bhogi, or the merry man who eats and drinks, cannot be a yogi, for a yogi is never allowed to eat and drink unrestrictedly
- A master can control maya, but we are not master; we are servant. How we can control maya? It is impossible. But if you become servant of Krsna, maya will not touch you. That's all
- A materialistic father and mother want to engage their sons in begetting children, striving for improved economic conditions and rotting in materialistic life. They are not unhappy when their children become spoiled, useless citizens
- A mature student is allowed to become a householder
- A member of the temple, whether grhastha, brahmacari or sannyasi, must practice a life of renunciation, following in the footsteps of Haridasa Thakura & the six Gosvamis. Otherwise, because maya is very strong, at any time one may become a victim of maya
- A mild breeze was blowing, carrying the fragrance of aromatic flowers. The breeze had become a guru and was teaching all the trees and creepers how to dance
- A mouse was very much harassed by a cat, and therefore the mouse approached a saintly person to request to become a cat
- A part of the purusa lies down within the water of the universe, from the navel lake of His body sprouts a lotus stem, and from the lotus flower atop this stem, Brahma, the master of all engineers in the universe, becomes manifest
- A perfectly successful yogi is expert in eight kinds of perfection. By the anima-siddhi, he can become smaller than an atom, and in that state he can enter anywhere. With this yogic power, Indra entered the womb of Diti while she was pregnant
- A person born in a particularly righteous, aristocratic or sacred family becomes conscious of his favorable condition for executing yoga practice. BG 1972 purports
- A person engaged in such pure devotional service neither desires anything for sense gratification, nor laments for any loss, nor hates anything, nor enjoys anything on his personal account, nor becomes very enthusiastic in material activity
- A person engaged in the devotional service of the Lord in full Krsna consciousness automatically becomes carried away by ecstasy when he chants and hears the holy name of Krsna. His heart becomes slackened while chanting the holy name
- A person in Krsna consciousness knows that Krsna is the supreme master and everyone else is His servant. One has to dance to please Krsna, not to imitate or attempt to become equal to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- A person who associates with the Supreme Personality of Godhead or His representative becomes free from all material attachments and is thus liberated
- A person who becomes well-known due to his spotless character is called famous
- A person who does not disturb or cause painful action in the mind of any living entity, who treats everyone just like a loving father does his children, whose heart is so pure, certainly very soon becomes favored by the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- A person who executes his occupational duty properly for one hundred births becomes qualified to occupy the post of Brahma, and if he becomes more qualified, he can approach Lord Siva
- A person who has completely ended the reactions of all sinful activities and who is fully engaged in pious activities, being freed from the duality of this material world, becomes engaged in devotional service to the SPG, Krsna. BG 1972 purports
- A person who has once offenselessly chanted the holy name of God becomes immediately eligible to perform Vedic sacrifices. One should not be astonished by this statement of Srimad-Bhagavatam
- A person who in this life becomes falsely proud, thinking "I am great," and who thus fails to show proper respect to one more elevated than he by birth, austerity, education, behavior, caste or spiritual order, is like a dead man even in this lifetime
- A person who is not trained in Krsna consciousness cannot become completely free from the desire for sinful activities
- A person who is not very rich and is attached to family life becomes highly glorified when saintly persons are present in his home
- A person who is situated in Brahman realization, if he is put into association with devotees in pure devotional service, will immediately become attracted to the personal feature of the Lord
- A person who is too much attracted to externals cannot understand the deep meaning of these dealings of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu (and Gadadhara Pandita). If one therefore becomes disrespectful to Gadadhara Pandita, he will surely be vanquished
- A person who is trained in Krsna consciousness from childhood naturally becomes disinclined toward the material way of life, and at the age of fifty he gives it up
- A person who offers respect even to the ants engaged in the service of the Lord becomes eternally happy, so what is there to say of one who offers Krsna direct service
- A person who surrenders unto Him (Krsna) by utilizing the chance to associate with the pure devotee, spiritual master or other authorized incarnations of Godhead, like Prthu Maharaja, is saved by Krsna. Then his life becomes successful
- A person who understands his constitutional position as a fragment of the Supreme Lord and engages himself in devotional service with all seriousness at once becomes immortal
- A person who very carefully keeps such literature (enunciating the cultivation of Vaisnava devotional service) at home and offers respectful obeisances to it becomes freed from all sinful reactions and ultimately becomes worshipable by the demigods
- A person, when he becomes ghostly haunted, he speaks all kinds of nonsense. So maya grasta jivera sei dasa upajaya. Those who have come to this material world under the influence of the external energy of Krsna, maya, they are all madmen
- A pilgrimage site becomes a holy place because of the presence of the saintly persons
- A place immediately becomes Vaikuntha whenever the holy topics of the Personality of Godhead are discussed by pure devotees. This is the process of sravanam kirtanam visnoh (SB 7.5.23), chanting and hearing about the Supreme Lord Visnu
- A poor man suffers for want of money, but if he wants to become rich, he has to struggle in so many ways. Actually that is not a valid counteracting process but a snare of the illusory energy
- A prisoner cannot go out of the prison house naturally, but somehow or other he arranges to jump over the wall and goes away. Then he becomes a criminal for further imprisonment
- A prisoner, criminal, is living in the prison house since a long time, and if you raise this question, "In the beginning, how he became a criminal," is that very intelligent question
- A prominent figure in the history of the Mahabharata, Vidura was conceived by Vyasadeva in the womb of the maidservant of Ambika, mother of Maharaja Pandu. He is the incarnation of Yamaraja. Being cursed by Manduka Muni, he was to become a sudra
- A pure devotee becomes attached to Krsna by hearing the Lord’s glories
- A pure devotee has none of the tinges of the above contaminations (becoming a religious man, a rich man, a first-class enjoyer or becoming God himself), which are the influence of material desires, impersonal speculations and attainment of mystic powers
- A pure devotee immediately becomes fiery with anger when he sees that Lord Visnu or His devotee is insulted
- A pure devotee, who is engaged one hundred percent in the service of the Lord, can remain anywhere in the universe, and that part of the universe immediately becomes a sacred place where he can peacefully render service to the Lord as the Lord desires
- A pure Vaisnava is very happy to see a person elevated in devotional service. Unfortunately, there are many so-called Vaisnavas who become envious to see someone actually recognized by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- A renounced life, sannyasa, if he is following the regulative principles, that is sannyasa asrama. Not that imitating somebody, I put on a saffron dress and I become a sannyasi and by begging I live. This has killed the sanatana-dharma society
- A rich miser does not know how to utilize his wealth, and therefore, in spite of his being very rich, his miserly behavior keeps him everlastingly a poor man. On the other hand, a person who knows how to utilize wealth can quickly become a rich man
- A saintly person is one who understands fully that simply by discharging devotional service he can become confident of liberation
- A saintly person voluntarily accepts a state of poverty just to become free from material false prestige
- A sane man must look to eliminate these miseries (three categories, namely miseries arising from the body and mind, miseries arising from other living entities, and miseries arising due to natural calamities) and thereby become happy in life
- A sane person, by attaining old age, will become fearful of death. Foolish people engage in material activities as if they will live forever and enjoy material advancement, but actually there is no material advancement
- A sannyasi does not abandon his superior position and become a beggar just for the sake of begging. Similarly, a person in householder life may be very important, but he may also voluntarily take to the mendicant way of life
- A sannyasi is considered to be a dead man civilly, and therefore the wife becomes a civil widow without connection with her former husband
- A scholarly brahmana expert in all subjects of Vedic knowledge is unfit to become a spiritual master without being a Vaisnava, but a person born in a family of a lower caste can become a spiritual master if is a Vaisnava - Padma Purana
- A sense of weakness caused by distress, fearfulness or offensiveness is called humility. In this condition one becomes talkative, small in heart, dirty in mind, full of anxiety and inactive
- A serious devotee of the Lord who chants and hears this transcendental vibration becomes so accustomed to it that he cannot divert his attention to any subject matter not related to Krsna’s blissful characteristics and paraphernalia
- A similar example of becoming stunned was visible in Arjuna when he saw that Asvatthama was attempting to release his brahmastra at Krsna
- A similar thing (to the Again become a Mouse story) is going on all over the universe. One is going up and down, sometimes becoming a mouse, sometimes a tiger, and so on
- A sincere devotee who engages in the service of the Lord automatically becomes situated in the brahma-bhuta stage. The devotee's duty is only to strictly follow the principles of regulated devotional service, as previously mentioned - in NBS 12 purport
- A sincere student should not neglect the discussion of such conclusions, considering them controversial, for such discussions strengthen the mind. Thus one's mind becomes attached to Sri Krsna
- A soldier is not expected to be Vedantist. Neither very much well versed in all the Vedic literature. That is not the business of ksatriya, that is the business of the brahmana. Brahmana is pandita but ksatriya is not supposed to become a pandita
- A sparrow laid her eggs on the shore of the ocean, but the big ocean carried away the eggs on its waves. The sparrow became very upset and asked the ocean to return her eggs. The ocean did not even consider her appeal. BG 1972 purports
- A student educates himself with an ambition that "When I am grown up I shall have this standard of life. I shall become a high-court judge, I shall become a military man, I shall become a very good businessman"
- A sudra means he becomes disturbed. He becomes disturbed: "Oh, I have no employment. How shall I eat? Where shall I go? Where shall I live?" He has no faith in Krsna
- A teacher in school once threatened his pupil that he would cut off the pupil's head and hang it on the wall so that the child could see how his head had been cut off. The child became frightened and stopped his mischief
- A thief asked: "So may I take some of your these ornaments? You are so rich." "No, no, no. My mother will be angry. I cannot..." Krsna as a child. So he became more and more eager for Krsna. And then, by Krsna's association, he had already become purified
- A trained grhastha can gradually give up household life and go to the forest to become increasingly enlightened in spiritual life and at last take sannyasa
- A true devotee of the Lord always considers these sufferings (becoming diseased, impoverished, or disappointed by life's events) to be due to past sinful activities, and thus without becoming disturbed he patiently awaits the mercy of the Supreme Lord
- A Vaisnava, or worshiper of Lord Visnu, gradually becomes poorer in material possessions because God does not trick His devotees into becoming materially entangled by possessions. Visnu gives His devotees intelligence from within, as Bhagavad-gita says
- A veda-vadi cannot be purified from material contamination unless he becomes a tattva-vadi, that is, one who knows tattva, the Absolute Truth. Tattva is also experienced in three features-brahmeti paramatmeti bhagavan iti sabdyate - SB 1.2.11
- A vivid example is Bharata Maharaja. Although in his next life he became a deer, in the life after that he became completely free from all material contamination and was elevated to the kingdom of God
- A woman is generally very much attracted by a man's long arms. A serpent's body is round & it becomes narrower and thinner at the end. The beautiful arms of a man appear to a woman just like serpents, and she very much desires to be embraced by such arms
- A woman is honored in the world by the benediction of her husband, and a husband like you will become famous by having children because you are meant for the expansion of living entities
- A woman should have a few children and in this way not be disturbing to the man. Unfortunately, if the man becomes attracted to the woman simply for sex enjoyment, then family life becomes abominable
- A woman was sometimes allowed to be impregnated by someone other than her husband, but the sons born of her would then become her husband's sons. Such sons were called ksetra jata. Because Rathitara had no sons, he took advantage of this method
- A young girl becomes captivated by seeing a very nice boy, or a nice boy is captivated to see the beauty of a girl. These are sense gratification. There is no prema; that is kama
- About this remembrance there is a nice statement in the Visnu Purana, where it is said, "Simply by remembering the Supreme Personality of Godhead all living entities become eligible for all kinds of auspiciousness"
- Absorbed in watching Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu dance, Srivasa Thakura could not understand why he was being touched and pushed. After he was pushed again and again, he became angry
- Accepting nonpermanent things, such demoniac people create their own God, create their own hymns and chant accordingly. The result is that they become more and more attracted to two things - sex enjoyment and accumulation of material wealth
- Accidentally somebody takes birth in the Hindu family; he becomes Hindu. Accidentally he takes birth in the Christian family; he becomes Christian. These are all designation. So when we give up this designation, that is desirelessness
- Accompanied by Satya Tirtha, Madhvacarya went to Badarikasrama. It was there that he met Vyasadeva and explained his commentary on the Bhagavad-gita before him. Thus he became a great scholar by studying before Vyasadeva
- According to Ayur-vedic sastra, we understand that there is a fire in the stomach which digests all food sent there. When the fire is not blazing, there is no hunger, and when the fire is in order, we become hungry. BG 1972 purports
- According to his (Dhruva Maharaja's) stepmother, he could not be declared king. Dhruva Maharaja's determination, therefore, was to become king of a planet exalted even beyond that possessed by Lord Brahma, the greatest of all the demigods
- According to ksatriya rules, an enemy should be fought face to face and with proper weapons. Then if the enemy is killed, the victor becomes famous
- According to Madhvacarya, the living entity is called puranjana because he has become an inhabitant of this material world, and under the influence of the three modes of material nature, he is forced to live within it
- According to other scriptures such as the Puranas, even a candala, or a person of the fifth social order (lower than a sudra), becomes more than a person of the first order (a brahmana) by dint of his transcendental devotional service
- According to our Indian system, their enjoyment is not meat-eating as in the Western countries. Their enjoyment is eating ghee more, become chubby, fatty. That is their enjoyment
- According to Rsabhadeva, one should not become a father or mother unless one is confident that he can beget children whom he can deliver from the clutches of birth & death
- According to some authoritative opinions, the celebrated logician Raghunatha Siromani was also a student of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya’s. In effect, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya became the leader of all students of logic
- According to Sri Madhvacarya, when consciousness, the living force in the heart, is agitated by the three modes of material nature, then the subtle body of the living entity becomes possible
- According to Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.47.61): Uddhava said - Let me become one of Vrndavana’s herbs and plants that are trampled by the gopis, who gave up all connections with family and friends and decided to worship the lotus feet of Mukunda
- According to the axiomatic truth that things equal to the same thing are equal to one another, the child (King Vena) born of King Anga became the follower of his maternal grandfather
- According to the degree of being stunned, the vital force within the body becomes agitated, and due to such a state, the other ecstatic loving symptoms sometimes become altered
- According to the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (45), Laksmi was formerly Janaki, the wife of Lord Ramacandra, and Rukmini, the wife of Lord Krsna in Dvaraka. The same goddess of fortune descended as Laksmi to become the wife of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- According to the laws of nature, when one is extremely opulent one becomes degraded, and this is true both individually and collectively
- According to the laws of nature, whether at the time of Parasurama or at the present, if the government becomes irresponsible and sinful, not caring for brahminical culture, there will certainly be an incarnation of God like Parasurama
- According to the order of their father (Rsabhadeva), they became well cultured, well behaved, very pure in their activities and expert in Vedic knowledge and the performance of Vedic rituals
- According to the seasonal changes the ice become melted and the water is supplied. It comes through the river. The same thing is there, but because we have turned to become demons, the river sometimes overflood, killing so many men & animal, at the loss
- According to the teachings of Caitanya, the bona fide spiritual master, those who do not understand the transcendental vibration as being nondifferent from the Supreme and who try to become Mayavadi philosophers or experts in Vedanta-sutra are all fools
- According to the Vedic conception, there must be men in society who are factually brahmanas, capable of expounding the real truth. If everyone becomes a sudra, the Absolute Truth cannot be understood
- According to the Western Darwin's theory, they do not give any nice description of the varieties. But the varieties of living entities are there before creation. They become manifest in next creation
- According to the will of the Pandavas, obeying them like a servant and offering obeisances like one younger in years. When he heard this, Maharaja Pariksit became overwhelmed with devotion to the lotus feet of the Lord
- According to their (the followers of the Patanjali system) description, citi-saktir iti. They believe that when one becomes perfect, he cannot remain a person. This yoga system is therefore abominable because its final conception is impersonal
- According to Vedic scripture, if someone dies in the family the whole family becomes contaminated for some time, according to its status
- According to Vedic system, big, big king, they give up their kingdom and becomes a sannyasi, mendicant, voluntary acceptance of adversity. This is good. To live very comfortably and forget God is not good business
- Acknowledging the benediction offered to him by Krsna, he (Brahma) became the original spiritual master of all living entities
- Acquiring transcendental knowledge does not mean that we become indifferent to our present state of affairs, but it means that we should not be overwhelmed by the coming and going of happiness and distress
- Acting through the heart of Parvati, the Lord, who is situated in everyone's heart, cursed Citraketu in order to end all his material reactions. Citraketu became Vrtrasura in his next life and returned home, back to Godhead
- Actual religion is that God is one and religion means the orders, the law given by God. That's all. Simple definition. Just like state is one, government is one, and to become good citizen means to abide by the laws of the government. That's all
- Actually anyone who tries to understand these books will become a great realized devotee of Lord Krishna gradually
- Actually everyone is attached to something. No one can say that he is free from attachment. The Mayavada and Buddhist philosophies tell us to become detached, but this in itself is not possible
- Actually everyone is dependent on the mercy of the Supreme Lord, but when one forgets his relation with the Lord, he becomes dependent on the conditions of material nature
- Actually if the monarch becomes Krsna conscious, actually becomes representative of Krsna, then the whole face of the kingdom will change. That is required. Our Krsna consciousness movement is for that purpose
- Actually it is a fact and one who has become so disgusted with material life is actually advanced in Krsna Consciousness. This is first class propaganda and it will be a hammer-blow to the proponents of materialism and atheism
- Actually it was the body left by Vrtrasura that was cut to pieces by Indra; Vrtrasura himself was not killed. In his original consciousness, Vrtrasura returned home, back to Godhead, to become an associate of Lord Sankarsana
- Actually no one wants to pay income taxes - even government men themselves try to avoid these taxes - but at unfavorable times income taxes are exacted forcibly, and the taxpayers become very morose
- Actually situated in renunciation, such (yukta-vairagya) activities clear the mirror of the mind, and as the actor gradually makes progress in spiritual realization he becomes completely surrendered to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. BG 1972 purports
- Actually such a wife (a chaste wife, accepted through a religious marriage ritual) become the source of all good intelligence
- Actually the Muslims in India did not come from the country of the Muslims, but Hindus instituted the custom that somehow or other if one contacted a Muslim, he became a Muslim
- Actually these persons are demons, but because we are preacher, we are preaching, if we simply become angry and cannot convince him, that means imperfect preacher
- Actually with such meetings between two friends, there are so many feelings involved that it is difficult to ascertain when these feelings are actually becoming compatible and when they are becoming incompatible
- Actually, due to his excessive ecstatic love for Krsna, Uddhava became known in Dvaraka as crazy
- Actually, Krishna is kind to everyone, but when He sees that a living entity is becoming a little serious to make perfection in life, then Krishna takes special care to give such living entity all necessary facilities
- Actually, people beg to be initiated by householder brahmanas just to become successful in the varnasrama institution or to become free from material desires. It is therefore necessary for a spiritual master in the grhastha-asrama to be a strict Vaisnava
- Actually, people cannot generally understand such different qualities of mentality, but when one's heart is very soft or gentle, these symptoms become very easily visible, and one can understand very clearly
- Actually, the living entity has no capacity to lord it over the forces of nature. The living entity becomes subjugated by the modes of nature as soon as he tries to put himself into the position of Sri Krsna, the supreme enjoyer
- Actually, we are not independent. If I think I am independent of Krsna, then I am dependent on the influence of material nature. Just like, if I think that I am independent of government regulations, then I become dependent of the police force
- Actually, we are servants of God. That is our real position. But we sometimes become envious, that - Why shall I become servant of God? This is slave mentality
- Actually, when one chants or discusses the transcendental activities of the Lord, he immediately becomes nonenvious
- Advaita Acarya Prabhu became very unhappy. Taking His son on His lap, He began to chant the Nrsimha mantra for his protection
- Advanced yogis are not very much attracted to the rituals of the scriptures, but they automatically become attracted to the yoga principles, which can elevate them to complete Krsna consciousness, the highest yoga perfection. BG 1972 purports
- Advancement in spiritual life does not depend on any kind of previous education or qualification. The method itself is so pure that by simply engaging in it one becomes pure. BG 1972 purports
- After a while, she (Mother Yasoda) became engaged in household affairs. At that time, a servant of Kamsa's known as Trnavarta, as instructed by Kamsa, appeared there in the shape of a whirlwind
- After all the sages returned to their respective hermitages, the mother of King Vena, Sunitha, became very much aggrieved because of her son's death
- After asking various questions and becoming established in the transcendental loving service of Lord Krsna, Vidura retired from putting questions to Maitreya Muni
- After attaining this liberated stage, one has to become engaged in devotional service to the Lord. After attainment of the brahma-bhuta (liberation) stage one can further advance to engagement in devotional service
- After attainment of knowledge, one becomes uninterested in the material world. This is not because of dry philosophical speculation
- After being trained in the beginning as a brahmacari, he will not stay for many years in family life, but will very soon become vanaprastha (retired) and then accept sannyasa, the renounced order of life
- After bestowing His mercy upon them in this way, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu left. All those Pathana Muslims then became mendicants
- After bidding farewell to Raghunatha dasa, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu returned to Jagannatha Puri. After returning home, Raghunatha dasa became mad with ecstatic love
- After continued austerities by Salva for one year, Lord Siva became pleased with him and asked him to beg for the fulfillment of his desire
- After death he is put into the most abominable hell, known as Krmibhojana. In that hell is a lake 100,000 yojanas (800,000 miles) wide and filled with worms. He becomes a worm in that lake and feeds on the other worms there, who also feed on him
- After death, one has to enter into the womb of another mother. That is also a very fearful stage. One becomes packed in a bag, and this bag is filled with stool and urine, and one has to remain packed in this airtight bag for nine months
- After enjoying love affairs with Krsna by dancing, embracing and kissing, the gopis would sometimes become very tired, and Krsna, out of His causeless mercy and compassion, would smear their faces with His lotus hands
- After executing the orders of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and settling the affairs of the world, Maharaja Prthu was ready to retire. He had been exemplary in his governmental administration, and now he was to become exemplary in his retirement
- After exhibiting impudence one becomes restless. Therefore restlessness and impudence can be synonymous
- After finishing Parasurama's work as a ksatriya, he again became a brahmana and returned to Mahendra-parvata
- After giving up the body, one is transferred to another body, but sometimes, if one is too sinful, he is checked from transmigrating to another body, and thus he becomes a ghost
- After having this dream, Madhavendra Puri Gosvami became very glad due to ecstasy of love of Godhead, and in order to execute the command of the Lord, he started east toward Bengal
- After hearing about the many transcendental qualities of Krsna, if we somehow or other become attracted to Krsna consciousness, our lives will be successful
- After hearing all this, they (the gopis) became actually very sympathetic. Then all the gopis, including Radharani, proceeded further into the forest, until they could no longer see the moonlight
- After hearing Lord Siva's statement, Banasura, who was very much puffed up with his power, became elated that he would meet someone able to smash him to pieces. Banasura then returned home with great pleasure
- After hearing of the incidents described in the last chapter, King Pariksit became more inquisitive to hear about Krsna and His pastimes
- After hearing Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and being touched by Him, Amogha, who was on his deathbed, immediately stood up and began to chant the holy name of Krsna. Thus he became mad with ecstatic love and began to dance emotionally
- After hearing Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the acarya of the Tattvavada sampradaya became very much ashamed. Upon observing Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's rigid faith in Vaisnavism, he was struck with wonder
- After hearing such enlightening instructions from Sri Balarama, Rukmini immediately became pacified and happy and adjusted her mind, which was very much afflicted by the degraded position of her brother Rukmi
- After hearing the arguments and talks of Caitanya, all the Mayavadi sannyasis who were present became pacified and replied with sweet words: Dear sir, what You have spoken is all true. A person who attains love of Godhead is certainly very fortunate
- After hearing the explanation of the Vedanta-sutra from Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, all the sannyasis, headed by Prakasananda Sarasvati, became very humble and obedient to the Lord
- After hearing these words (from goddess Durga), Kamsa became very much overwhelmed with fear. Out of pity, he immediately released Vasudeva and Devaki from the bondage of their shackles and very politely began to address them
- After hearing this, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu said to Ramananda Raya, "That for which I have come to your residence has now become an object of truth in My knowledge"
- After his (Nawab Hussain Shah's) death, his eldest son, Nasaratsa, became King of Bengal (A.D. 1521-1533). This King also was very cruel. He committed many atrocities against the Vaisnavas
- After his death, since there was no king, all the rogues and thieves flourished, the kingdom became unregulated, and all the citizens suffered greatly
- After his father's disappearance, Vikuksi returned to the country and thus became the king, ruling the planet earth and performing various sacrifices to satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Vikuksi later became celebrated as Sasada
- After I cursed Kaca, the son of the learned scholar Brhaspati, he cursed me by saying that I would not have a brahmana for a husband. Therefore, O mighty-armed one, there is no possibility of my becoming the wife of a brahmana
- After it has gone to the stomach, all the parts of the body equally enjoy the benefit of the meal. So, similarly, everyone's duty is to satisfy the Supreme Lord, and then automatically everyone will become satisfied
- After Kamsa's death King Jarasandha became a great enemy of Krsna, and there were many fights between Jarasandha and Krsna
- After killing Vrtrasura, Indra went to the Manasa-sarovara Lake to become free from sinful reactions. When he left the lake, he performed an asvamedha-yajna and then returned to his own abode
- After Krsna had just learned to walk, He was going in and out of the house very frequently. Yasoda became surprised and said
- After Krsna's disappearance, less intelligent people misunderstood Him. They became contaminated with the Mayavadi philosophy, which produced so many mental speculators that people forgot the actual position of the Absolute Truth and the living entity
- After Lord Brahma had stolen all of the calves, cows and cowherd boys from Krsna, he was trying to go away. But all of a sudden he became doubtful about his stealing affairs and began to watch on all sides with his eight eyes
- After Lord Caitanya accepted the renounced order, all agnostics, critics, atheists and mental speculators became His students and followers
- After many, many births of executing pious activities, when one is completely freed from all contaminations, and from all illusory dualities, one then becomes engaged in the transcendental loving service of the Lord. BG 1972 purports
- After many, many births of this mental evolutionary process, when actually he becomes wise he becomes God conscious and surrenders to God
- After many, many births of this mental evolutionary process, when actually he becomes wise, he becomes God conscious and surrenders to God. That is real evolution. That is real evolution. That evolution will go on
- After meeting Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, all those different Vaisnavas became devotees of Krsna and began chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- After mother Yasoda bound Krsna and became engaged in other household affairs, Krsna observed two yamala-arjuna trees, which were actually Nalakuvara and Manigriva, two sons of Kuvera who had been condemned by Narada Muni
- After much hard labor, a person highly learned in Vedic literature certainly becomes very famous. However, one who is always hearing and chanting the glories of the lotus feet of Mukunda within his heart is certainly superior - SB 3.13.4
- After obtaining the mantras of spiritual science from Dadhici, the Asvini-kumaras became jivan-mukta, liberated even in this life
- After one is established in devotional service, the positive actions are (1) hearing, (2) chanting, (3) remembering, (4) worshiping, (5) praying, (6) serving, (7) accepting servitorship, (8) becoming a friend and (9) surrendering fully
- After Prahlada Maharaja had spoken in this way and become silent, Hiranyakasipu, blinded by anger, threw him off his lap and onto the ground
- After qualifying as a dvija one may study the Vedas, and after becoming well versed one becomes a vipra. A vipra, or a qualified brahmana, thus realizes the Absolute and makes further progress in spiritual life until he reaches the Vaisnava stage
- After reaching Mathura, Subuddhi Raya received information of the Lord's itinerary. He became very unhappy because he was not able to contact the Lord
- After receiving lessons from the great devotee Jada Bharata, King Rahugana of the state of Sauvira became completely aware of the constitutional position of the soul. He thus gave up the bodily conception completely
- After returning to Vidyanagara, each brahmana went to his respective home. After some time, the elderly brahmana became very anxious
- After saying this, he danced and sang to his heart's content, but the brahmana did not become angry, for he was then serving Lord Krsna
- After saying this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu returned home. When Svarupa Damodara Gosvami and His other attendants heard about the incident, they became very much afraid
- After saying this, the King became very anxious for the Lord to return. Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya then went to Kasi Misra to convey the King's desire
- After searching for Krsna here and there, the gopis became fatigued, and then they began to talk like madwomen. They could satisfy themselves only by imitating the different pastimes of Krsna
- After seeing that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted the renounced order, Purusottama Acarya became like a madman and immediately went to Varanasi to take sannyasa
- After seeing the cruel and merciless behavior of his son, Vena, King Anga punished him in different ways to reform him, but was unable to bring him to the path of gentleness. He thus became greatly aggrieved
- After seeing the transcendental Personality of Godhead (Maha-Visnu), Akrura immediately became overwhelmed with joy and great devotion, and all over his body there was transcendental shivering
- After seeing the visvarupa Arjuna was afraid. He was in friendly relationship with Krsna, and when he saw His visvarupa, he became too much perturbed in his mind
- After some moments, they came to their senses and became patient. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then informed Sri Ranga Puri about His relationship with Isvara Puri
- After taking his dinner and having his thirst and hunger satisfied, King Puranjana felt some joy within his heart. Instead of being elevated to a higher consciousness, he became captivated by Cupid, and was moved by a desire to find his wife
- After the death of Trivikramacarya, the younger brother of Narayanacarya took sannyasa and later became known as Visnu Tirtha
- After the demise of Sri Gadadhara Pandita, Mamu Thakura became the priest in charge of the temple known as Tota-gopinatha
- After the demise of Sri Gadadhara Pandita, Mamu Thakura became the priest in charge of the temple known as Tota-gopinatha, in Jagannatha Puri
- After the disappearance of King Anga, there was no one to follow the instructions of the great sages. Consequently all the citizens became unruly, so much so that they could be compared to animals
- After the end of the battle, Krpacarya again became a member of the royal assembly, and he was called during the birth of Maharaja Pariksit for recitation of auspicious Vedic hymns to make the ceremony successful
- After the expiry of the elephant's life (as Gajendra), he (Indradyumna) was promoted to Vaikunthaloka to become a personal associate of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Narayana, in a body exactly like that of the Lord. This is called sarupya-mukti
- After the incident, they (the Kumaras) became conscious that they had done wrong by cursing the devotees of the Lord - Jaya and Vijaya
- After the student studies the Vedas under the master for a period from five to twenty years, he may become a man of perfect character. BG 1972 purports
- After the Vedas were divided into four divisions, Paila Rsi became the professor of the Rg Veda, Jaimini the professor of the Sama Veda, and Vaisampayana alone became glorified by the Yajur Veda
- After their (Four Kumaras) birth, when they were ordered by their father to become householders and increase human society, they refused the order
- After these empires are created, the bites of other nations have to be suffered. Sometimes nations declare war upon one another, and the human beehives become sources of misery
- After thinking this, the sage immediately became stunned. He was thinking that he was simply wasting his time
- After this (during the marriage ceremony the bride circumambulates the bridegroom seven times), the bridegroom and bride look at one another and become attracted for life
- After this appearance (at Krsna's birth), the goddess Durga became known by various names in various parts of the world
- After this spontaneous attraction becomes highly developed, the devotee is placed in either of the above-mentioned categories
- After this, he (Sukadeva Goswami) became completely self-satisfied. Thus he was not dependent on any formal process
- After this, King Puranjana decorated his body with suitable ornaments. He also smeared scented sandalwood pulp over his body and put on flower garlands. In this way he became completely refreshed. After this, he began to search out his Queen
- After traveling with her husband all over the universe, in Mount Meru and the beautiful gardens of the heavenly kingdoms, she naturally became sexually stimulated, and in order to satisfy her sexual desire, Kardama Muni expanded himself into nine forms
- After understanding the Bhagavata philosophy, or bhagavata-dharma, they (those who are Krsna conscious) become fully spiritually conscious or Krsna conscious, and therefore their chanting and dancing is not material but is on the spiritual platform
- After Vasudeva adjusted things as they had been before he carried Krsna to Gokula, and all the doors and gates became similarly closed, the gatekeepers awoke and heard the newborn child crying
- After your (Dhruva) father goes to the forest and awards you the rule of his kingdom, you will rule continuously the entire world for thirty-six thousand years, and all your senses will continue to be as strong as they are now. You will never become old
- Afterwards the mode of passion, being generated in due course by material activities of different varieties, becomes prominent, and the living entities are thus involved more and more in ignorance
- Again when people cried that Krsna, the son of Vasudeva, had come, both King Nanda and Mother Yasoda became overwhelmed with affection and expressed their great pleasure
- Again, he becomes very busy under the shelter of that home and is captivated by the talks, glances and activities of his wife and children. In this way he loses his Krsna consciousness and throws himself in the dense darkness of material existence
- Agastya Muni cursed Maharaja Indradyumna to become an elephant (Gajendra), the curse was indirectly a benediction, for by undergoing one life as an elephant, Indradyumna Maharaja ended the reactions for all the sins of his previous life
- Agastya Muni thought it wise to curse the King (Indradyumna) to become an elephant (Gajendra) because the powerful King did not receive Agastya Muni as one is obliged to receive a brahmana
- Aghasura was certainly the most sinful living entity, and it is not possible for the sinful to merge into the existence of the Absolute Truth. In this case, because Krsna entered into Aghasura's body, demon became fully cleansed of all sinful reactions
- Agnidhra appreciated Purvacitti's raised breasts. After seeing the girl's breasts, he became almost mad. Nevertheless, he could not recognize whether Purvacitti was a boy or a girl, for as a result of his austerity, he saw no distinction between the two
- Agnidhra prayed to Purvacitti that her glances at him would be auspicious, not futile. In other words, he prayed that she would become his wife
- Ajamila fully engaged in devotional service. Thus he detached his mind from the process of sense gratification and became fully absorbed in thinking of the form of the Lord
- Ajamila said: Alas, being a servant of my senses, how degraded I became! I fell down from my position as a duly qualified brahmana and begot children in the womb of a prostitute
- Ajamila was a brahmana who because of bad association had given up all brahminical culture and religious principles. Becoming most fallen, he stole, drank and performed other abominable acts. He even kept a prostitute
- Ajamila, because of his association with a prostitute, lost all brahminical culture and became most sinful, even in his so-called household life
- Ajamila, in his boyhood, practiced chanting the name of Narayana under the direction of his father, but later, in his youth, he fell down and became a drunkard, woman-hunter, rogue and thief
- Akrodha means to check anger. Even if there is provocation one should be tolerant, for once one becomes angry his whole body becomes polluted
- Akrodhah means to check anger. Even if there is provocation one should be tolerant, for once one becomes angry his whole body becomes polluted. BG 1972 purports
- Akrura became a little disappointed by these words of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but he could not disregard the order. He therefore entered Mathura and informed Kamsa about the arrival of Krsna, and then he entered his own home
- Akrura continued, "I can thus understand that when a person becomes eligible to be delivered from the path of repeated birth, death, it is only by Your causeless mercy that he comes nearer to Your lotus feet & becomes attached to Your devotional service"
- Akrura continued, "My dear Lord, today my home has been purified by Your (Krsna's) presence. I have become the most fortunate person in the world"
- Akrura continued, "Who, knowing well that no one can be as affectionate as You (Krsna) are to Your devotees, is so foolish that he will decline to become Your devotee"
- Akrura thought, "The lotus feet of Krsna are always worshiped by great mystic yogis, so I shall also worship His lotus feet and become one of His friends in Vrndavana like the cowherd boys"
- Akrura thought, "When Krsna's hand touched the presentations of King Indra & King Bali, these two became qualified to be lords of the universe, & when that hand touched the gopis as they danced with Krsna in the rasa-lila, it relieved all their fatigue”
- All conditioned souls have imperfect senses, they are subject to commit mistakes and become illusioned, and they are influenced by the propensity to cheat
- All economic development of the state by trade, commerce, agriculture and industries must be fully utilized in relation to the above principles, otherwise all so-called economic development becomes a source of degradation
- All glories are given to the chanting of the holy names of Krsna because as soon as one begins this process of chanting, the mind becomes purified
- All living entities are wandering in different types of bodies throughout different planets, & if in the course of their wanderings, they come in contact with a devotee by the direction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, their lives become successful
- All living entities other than the impersonalists and monists can directly take to devotional service in full Krsna consciousness and become liberated by developing transcendental loving service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- All living entities within this material world are sensually inclined. Consequently they become entangled in different types of bodies and suffer the pangs of material existence
- All men should take advantage of hearing from realized souls and gradually become able to understand everything. The worship of the Supreme Lord will then undoubtedly take place. BG 1972 purports
- All of a sudden He (Caitanya) took up a club, and people became greatly afraid, thinking - We do not know what kind of offense we have now committed! - But then Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu adjusted His thoughts and sat down on His seat - CC Adi 17.91
- All of the boys were fearing that their very means of livelihood, the cows, were now lost. When searching out the cows in the forest, they themselves became very tired and thirsty. Soon, however, they heard the crying of their cows
- All of the gopis were standing behind Krsna, and upon seeing the chariot leaving, they stood there stunned and did not move. They remained like that until the flag of the chariot and the dust thrown up by its wheels became invisible
- All of the yoga-siddhis, or perfections, are material arts. For example, in one yoga-siddhi there is development of the power to become so light that one can float in the air or on water
- All of them (dramatists, dancers, singers, historians, genealogists and public speakers) belonged to a particular caste, and they became so trained in their respective families
- All of them (karmis, jnanis and yogis) are trying to be materially perfect, but a devotee very easily comes to the platform of nirguna in devotional service, and consequently for the devotee the results of karma, jnana and yoga become very insignificant
- All of them (ladies) heard of Him and His great activities, and thus they thought of Him, talked of Him, His name, fame, etc., and became affectionate also, like those who were in direct contact
- All of them (six Gosvamis) belonged to the most enlightened and cultured rich families of the higher castes, but for the benefit of the mass of population they left their comfortable homes and became mendicants
- All of these great sages (the four kumaras) became great devotees, for without devotional service to the Personality of Godhead one cannot achieve success in any activity of spiritual value
- All ordinary transactions and dealings became polluted with cheating, even between friends
- All the above-mentioned sacrifices (study of the Vedas or philosophical doctrines, and performance of the yoga system) help one to become cleansed of the sinful reactions of material existence. BG 1972 purports
- All the beautiful features of Puranjana's Queen could be compared to the beautiful features of Krsna consciousness. When one returns to his original Krsna consciousness, he actually becomes steady, and his life becomes successful
- All the cows and cowherd boys became so afflicted by the wind and cold that they all gathered together to take shelter under the lotus feet of Krsna. This is an instance of emotion caused by severe rainfall
- All the cows, bulls and small calves became overwhelmed with grief, and they began to look at Him with great anxiety. Out of fear they could only cry in agony and stand erect on the bank, unable to help their beloved Krsna
- All the cranes and swans in the water are being enchanted by the melodious song of Krsna's flute. They have approached and are worshiping the S P of Godhead with full attention. Alas, they are closing their eyes and are becoming completely silent
- All the demigods and their exalted qualities, such as religion, knowledge and renunciation, become manifest in the body of one who has developed unalloyed devotion for the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Vasudeva
- All the demigods in the heavenly planets became very satisfied and showered flowers on the transcendental body of Balarama, and they also offered their blessings and congratulations for His having killed the great demon Pralambasura
- All the demigods made Indra, the King of heaven, into a calf, and from the earth they milked the beverage soma, which is nectar. Thus they became very powerful in mental speculation and bodily and sensual strength
- All the demigods, headed by Indra, became offenders at the lotus feet of Brhaspati, and Lord Brahma, being aware of this, condemned their neglect
- All the descendants of Ajamidha, who was a ksatriya, became brahmanas. This was certainly because of their qualities and activities
- All the devotees became ecstatic in the association of Lord Caitanya, and thus absorbed in love of God, they were dancing and singing while going along the main road
- All the devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu should go to that lake and, remaining always under the shelter of the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, become swans and cakravaka birds in those celestial waters
- All the different varieties of fire sacrifices (sodasi, uktha, purisi, agnistoma, aptoryama, atiratra, vajapeya and gosava) became manifested from the eastern mouth of Brahma
- All the ecstatic symptoms, such as bhavodaya, bhava-sandhi and bhava-sabalya, awakened in the body of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. A great fight arose between one emotion and another, and each of them became prominent
- All the girls became very angry at the Lord for this behavior. "Dear Nimai," they told Him, "You are just like our brother in our village relationship
- All the gopis then went further and further into the forest, searching out Krsna, but when they learned that actually Radharani was left alone by Krsna, they became very sorry. This is the test of Krsna consciousness
- All the gopis were by nature very much attracted to Krsna's beauty, and when they heard the vibration of His flute, they became apparently lustful to satisfy the senses of Krsna
- All the living entities have individual independence and when some of the children misuse the godgifted independence for their sense gratification and not to fulfill the plan of Godhead, they develop the demonic qualities and become asuras
- All the nondevotee living entities are desirous of becoming equally as powerful as the Lord, although they are not fit to become so
- All the residents of Vidyanagara were of different faiths, but after seeing Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, they abandoned their own faiths and became Vaisnavas
- All the sages who assembled on the bank of the river Sarasvati to try to determine who is the supreme predominating deity became freed from all doubts about Visnu worship
- All the soldiers fighting on behalf of Salva soon became distressed by the incessant release of arrows upon them by the heroes of the Yadu dynasty, and Salva himself became unconscious from the attack of these arrows
- All the sons of Maharaja Rsabhadeva were ksatriyas by birth, but by quality some of them became ksatriyas, and some became brahmanas
- All the Vedic literatures aim at devotional service to the Personality of Godhead, and as soon as one is fixed upon this point, he at once becomes liberated from conditional life
- All the villages in neighboring Vrajabhumi (Vrndavana) became aware of the appearance of Gopala, and all the people from these villages came to see Him. Day after day they all performed the Annakuta ceremony
- All the wives of the Kuru family became widows because of Duhsasana's insulting a great devotee of the Lord
- All the young boys, they are keeping big, big hair. That is foretold in Bhagavata, five thousand years: "In Kali-yuga, they will think by keeping long hair they become more beautiful"
- All these aspirations (becoming a religious man, a rich man, or a first-class enjoyer or becoming God) should be rejected by the prospective devotee who actually wants to revive his dormant love of God
- All these different types of sacrifice are approved by the Vedas, and all of them are born of different types of work. Knowing them as such, you will become liberated. BG 4.32 - 1972
- All these forms (Krsna's forms) are described in the scriptures, and when they are thus presented they become worshipable. They are not imaginary as the Mayavada philosophy says
- All these great devotees served the Lord according to a particular process, but every one of them attained salvation and became eligible to return home, back to Godhead. This is explained in Srimad-Bhagavatam
- All these materialists are described in Bhagavad-gita as naradhamas. They have attained the human form in order to get released from material bondage, but instead of doing so, they become further embarrassed amid the miserable material conditions
- All these people become like madmen. They simply chant the holy name of Krsna and dance. Sometimes they even cry and roll on the ground
- All these performers who know the meaning of sacrifice become cleansed of sinful reaction, and, having tasted the nectar of the remnants of such sacrifice, they go to the supreme eternal atmosphere. BG 4.30 - 1972
- All these questions (how the sons of Diti, although born as demons, became demigods) were posed in a small number of words, and therefore Sukadeva Gosvami very much appreciated Maharaja Pariksit's inquiry
- All these scientists, they discover so many things. Why they did not discover something that he would not die? He would not become old? Where is that discovery? They will say: "Yes, in future"
- All women should be sent from Calcutta to Mayapur. No women should be in Calcutta. Woman is good and man is good, but if you combine them, then both become bad, unless there is regulation
- All your programs are approved by me; simply if you keep on with it, slowly but surely we will become very solidly situated there with many devotees and books and temples. Krsna simply wants to see our desire
- Along with the other sannyasis, GBC members, and other leaders become very serious to actually give the human kind the greatest welfare, namely, this Krishna Consciousness movement
- Also hearing this auspicious news, Haridasa Thakura became very pleased. So also did Vasudeva Datta, Murari Gupta and Sivananda Sena
- Also the four principles of religiosity (truth, austerity, mercy and cleanliness) and the duties in the four social orders all became manifest
- Also, one who hears this narration three times will become very reputable if he is not recognized in society, and he will become a great scholar if he is illiterate
- Although all the elderly gopis knew that Krsna was the son of mother Yasoda, they still desired, If Krsna had become my son, I would also have taken care of Him like mother Yasoda. This was their inner ambition
- Although Bharata received the body of a deer, by constant repentance he became completely detached from all material things. He did not disclose these things to anyone, but he left his mother deer in a place known as Kalanjara Mountain, where he was born
- Although Daksa's heart was impure because of his having slandered Lord Siva, for which he was severely punished, Daksa now came to consciousness, and just by seeing Lord Siva with veneration and respect, he became immediately purified
- Although Dhrtarastra was equally careful for the minor children of Maharaja Pandu, he was one of the intriguing parties who wanted to wash away the descendants of Pandu and replace them by raising his own sons to become the rulers of the kingdom
- Although father is rich, millionaire, the son has become a hippie, out of frustration, confusion, or some other reason
- Although for reasons of external formality Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu refused to see King Prataparudra because he was a king, King Prataparudra became one of the Lord’s most confidential devotees by the Lord’s special mercy upon him
- Although Garuda did not try to retaliate, the Muni was not saved from his offensive act against a great Vaisnava personality. Due to this offense, Saubhari fell down from his yogic position and afterwards became a householder
- Although he (Ananta Acarya) was among Advaita Acarya's followers, he later became an important devotee of Gadadhara Gosvami
- Although he was a great outlaw in the city, Satadhanva was still very much afraid of Krsna's power, and thus when Krsna arrived he became most afraid
- Although Hiranyakasipu and Hiranyaksa, formerly Jaya and Vijaya, became asuras, the demigods of this material world could not control them, and therefore Lord Brahma said that neither he nor all the demigods could counteract the disturbance they created
- Although Hiranyakasipu had undergone severe austerities, Lord Brahma predicted that he had to die; he could not become immortal or even gain equal status with the demigods
- Although Hiranyakasipu performed such a severe austerity, he remained a Daitya and a Raksasa, whereas Prahlada Maharaja, although born of the same Daitya father, became the most exalted devotee and was personally protected by the Supreme Lord
- Although I (Bilvamangala Thakur) was also initiated into that path of Brahman realization, I have now become misled by a naughty boy - one who is very cunning, who is very much attached to the gopis and who has made me His maidservant
- Although if one is conscious of his eternal relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one can utilize one's material assets, such as great learning and beauty and exalted ancestry, for the service of the Lord; then such assets become glorious
- Although in the beginning he was absorbed in the happiness of Brahman realization and was living in a secluded place, giving up all other types of consciousness, he became attracted by the most melodious pastimes of Lord Sri Krsna
- Although in the material sense the glancing of a boy at a girl is a kind of pollution, when Krsna threw His transcendental glance at the gopis, they became purified
- Although it has become fashionable to speak of daridra-narayana, the words visnor aradhanarthaya do not mean that all the people satisfied by Nanda Maharaja in this great ceremony were Visnus
- Although it has now become fashionable to give preference to the so-called daridra-narayana, or "poor Narayana," Rantideva had no reason to give preference to any one person
- Although it is called "legalized prostitution," there is no difference between prostitution and married life, but there is some control. People become responsible. By responsible life, they can make advance. Irresponsible life will not help
- Although Jambavan was the strongest living entity of that time, practically all the joints of his bodily limbs became slackened and his strength was reduced practically to nil, for he was struck constantly by the fists of Sri Krsna
- Although Kalakanya means invalidity or old age, Yavana-raja wanted to serve Krsna by introducing Kalakanya everywhere. Thus a sane person, by attaining old age, will become fearful of death
- Although King Indra was very exalted, being the King of heaven, he became degraded due to his stealing the horse intended for sacrifice
- Although King Puranjana was overly absorbed in thoughts of his wife and thus became a woman, he took birth in the family of a king due to his previous pious activities
- Although Krsna is the purest of the pure, mundane people, thinking of Krsna's pastimes that appear immoral, themselves become polluted. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu therefore never publicly discussed Krsna's dealings with the gopis
- Although Krsna was a boy, He implored his father and other elderly gentlemen present there that "There is no need of performing this sacrifice." So they stopped sacrifice. As a result of this, Indra became very much angry, and there was torrents of rain
- Although Krsna was invincible to any enemy, the cowherd boys of Vrndavana became almost blackish with astonishment upon seeing His wonderful royal garments and His fighting feats on the Battlefield of Kuruksetra
- Although Lord Buddha appeared in India, for some time many people became followers of Buddhist religion, but later on it disappeared from India. It went outside. What was the reason?
- Although Maharaja Ambarisa was faced with many disturbances, the Lord, being merciful to him, managed things so nicely that in the end Durvasa Muni and Maharaja Ambarisa became great friends and parted cordially on the basis of bhakti-yoga
- Although many men take sannyasa to become liberated, because of their imperfections they again become attached to women, material activities, social welfare work and so on
- Although Maya came there at dead of night, very beautiful, attractive dress, attractive feature, attractive words - this is maya - so he (Haridasa Thakura) was not allured. Rather, the vesya, or the prostitute, became converted into a Vaisnavi
- Although my Guru Maharaja ordered me to accomplish this mission, I am not worthy or fit to do it. I am very fallen and insignificant. O Lord, now I am begging for Your mercy so that I may become worthy, for You are the wisest and most experienced of all
- Although not having fully realized Krsna, persons who have even once surrendered completely unto His lotus feet and who have become attracted to His name, form, qualities and pastimes are completely freed of all sinful reactions
- Although originally one, taste becomes manifold as astringent, sweet, bitter, pungent, sour and salty due to contact with other substances
- Although Prsadhra had committed the sin unknowingly, his family priest, Vasistha, cursed him, saying, "In your next life you shall not be able to become a ksatriya. Instead, you shall take birth as a sudra because of killing the cow"
- Although Queen Arci became very thin from living in the forest according to regulative principles, she was not unhappy, for she was enjoying the honor of serving her great husband
- Although Saibya was barren, by the grace of the demigods she became pregnant and in due course of time gave birth to a child named Vidarbha
- Although Sanatana Gosvami repeatedly forbade Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to embrace him, the Lord still did so. Thus His body was smeared with the moisture from Sanatana's body, and Sanatana became greatly distressed
- Although she is mother, she has given birth to the child, but she has become now dependent on this child for good instruction. This is ideal society
- Although some brahmanas approved of Ballal Sena’s actions, others did not. Thus the brahmanas also became divided amongst themselves, and those who supported the suvarna-vanik class were rejected from the brahmana community
- Although still fully equipped with transcendental knowledge and practical application of that knowledge in life, he appeared as a demon at the fire sacrifice performed by Tvasta, and thus he became famous as Vrtrasura
- Although Sukadeva & the four Kumaras were always absorbed in the thought of impersonal Brahman & were thus Brahmavadis, they were nonetheless attracted by the transcendental pastimes & qualities of Krsna. Therefore they later became devotees of Krsna
- Although the animal propensities of the body should be minimized, those who are extravagant temporarily overflow in material enjoyment. Nonetheless, as soon as the rainy season of life is over, they become as dry as dry river beds
- Although the Gosvami title has become a hereditary designation for unscrupulous men, actually the title Gosani, or Gosvami, began from Sri Rupa Gosvami
- Although the Gosvamis were very aristocratic, on the order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu they became mendicants just to deliver the fallen souls
- Although the hunter was very sinful, his heart became softened, and he became afraid of his sins by virtue of his association with a great devotee like Narada
- Although the King (Prataparudra) was the most exalted respectable person, still he accepted menial service for the Lord (Jagannatha); he therefore became a suitable candidate for receiving the Lord's (Caitanya's) mercy
- Although the King (Rahugana) was very upright and advanced in political science and governmental management, he was nonetheless in the mode of passion, and therefore, due to a slight agitation, he became angry
- Although the King was the most exalted respectable person, still he accepted menial service for the Lord; he therefore became a suitable candidate for receiving the Lord's mercy
- Although the Kumaras were already liberated persons, they nevertheless became angry. This point is very important. Becoming liberated does not necessitate losing one's sensual activities. Sense activities continue even in the liberated stage
- Although the living entity is completely different from the material body, he somehow becomes related. This also is explained. BG 1972 purports
- Although the living entity's mind, intelligence & identity are beyond the range of this material world, when he enters into material world due to his desire to dominate matter, his original mind, intelligence & body become covered by the material energy
- Although the pain was extremely severe, Matali tolerated it with great patience. Indra, however, became extremely angry at Jambhasura. He struck Jambhasura with his thunderbolt and thus severed his head from his body
- Although the present leaders of India are influencing the people not to believe in God, they are teaching them how to eat meat and become supposedly civilized
- Although the purpose of life is to become spiritually rich, unfortunate men, misguided as they are, are always engaged in trying to become materially rich. Such material engagements, however, do not help one in the actual fulfillment of the human mission
- Although the Queen had no son, after eating that food, which had the power to produce a male child, she became pregnant by her husband, and in due course of time she gave birth to a son
- Although the six qualities education, austerity, wealth, beauty, youth and heritage are for the highly elevated, one who is proud of possessing them becomes blind, and thus he loses his good sense and cannot appreciate the glories of great personalities
- Although the subordinate mellow may be manifested for a certain time, at length it will become merged into the prominent whole. Thus it is called an unconstitutional ecstasy of devotional service
- Although the Supreme Personality of Godhead is self-sufficient, He becomes dependent on His devotees. He does not care for the goddess of fortune, nor for the kings and demigods who are after the favors of the goddess of fortune
- Although the Supreme Personality of Godhead may become the so-called enemy of the living being, this is His chivalrous pleasure
- Although the vegetables living on the slopes of Mount Kraunca were attacked and devastated by the weapons of Karttikeya, the mountain has become fearless because it is always bathed on all sides by the ocean of milk and protected by Varunadeva
- Although the Yogendras were already conversant in Vedic knowledge, they became very jubilant in Krsna consciousness just by listening to Brahma. Thus they wanted to enter Dvaraka, the abode of Lord Krsna
- Although there is a tinge of goodness in this material world in terms of the brahminical qualifications, such qualifications sometimes become invisible because of the strong prevalence of the modes of passion and ignorance
- Although they (prakrta-sahajiyas) do not know the principles of Vaisnava philosophy and are not very much advanced in education, by these symptoms they attract many men to become their followers
- Although two friends may be living peacefully together, due to their propensity to cheat they become enemies when there is a transaction between them
- Although Vasistha was the spiritual master of Maharaja Nimi, because of his greed he became fallen
- Although Vedic knowledge is imperishable, within this material world it is sometimes manifest and sometimes not. When the people of this material world become too absorbed in ignorance, the Vedic knowledge disappears
- Although very enlightened, Kasyapa, the great sage, became a victim of his prostitute wife. Such is the strong force of material energy
- Although Vidura was older than Uddhava, he was anxious to become a servant of Uddhava in the transcendental relationship. This formula of transcendental disciplic succession is taught by Lord Caitanya also
- Although we are minute particle of God, if we dovetail ourselves with the consciousness of God, or Krsna consciousness, then we become equally spirit. This is the technique
- Although you (Nalakuvara and Manigrvia) fell from the higher planet Svargaloka and became trees, you were most favored by him. I (Krsna) knew of all these incidents from the very beginning - SB 10.10.40
- Although you fell from the higher planet Svargaloka and became trees, you were most favored by him. I knew of all these incidents from the very beginning
- Always hearing them chant the holy names of Lord Krsna, the residents of all the other villages also became Vaisnavas
- Always think of Him. Always become His devotee. Worship Him. Offer your obeisances. That's all. That is for you
- Always think of Me and become My devotee, worship Me and offer your homage unto Me. Thus you will come to Me without fail. I promise you this because you are My very dear friend
- Amayo yas ca bhutanam (SB 1.5.33). Is very important verse. Actually, this is the essence of Krsna consciousness movement. What is that? People become diseased by sense gratification. Everyone knows. Too much sense gratification means creating disease
- Amba thought that Bhismadeva would marry her and became attached to him, but Bhismadeva refused to marry her, for he had taken the vow of brahmacarya
- America will be the best person to be educated in this line and to lead, to become the leader. They're already leader, but they must be real leader
- Among modern Mayavadis it has become fashionable to say that whatever one does or whatever path one follows is all right. But these are all foolish statements
- Amongst self-realized souls, the Lord is known as the perfectly self-realized soul. When the individual soul is fixed in his knowledge of the Lord as the Supreme Being, he actually becomes established in an all-auspicious position
- An Aryan civilization is a civilization advanced in spiritual knowledge. Not merely by stamping oneself an Aryan does one become an Aryan
- An effeminate husband, simply being attracted by the external beauty of his wife, tries to become her most obedient servant. Sripada Sankaracarya has therefore advised that we not become attracted by a lump of flesh and blood
- An example of stillness was described by a friend of Krsna, who informed Him in Mathura that all the cowherd boys had become just like leafless trees on the tops of hills
- An intelligent person actually interested in getting freed from the material clutches must associate with pure devotees. By such association, one can gradually become detached from the material attraction of money and women
- An ordinary family man is attached to his limited family of wife and children, but big politicians extend the same family feeling to a wider circle and thus become encumbered by false prestige, honor, and self-interest
- Anacara means sinful activities. You cannot associate with God if you become sinful. That is not possible. That is stated in the Bhagavad-gita, yesam tv anta-gatam papam: "One who is completely free from sinful life"
- Ananta Acarya was one of the eight principal gopis. His former name was Sudevi. Although he was among Advaita Acarya’s followers, he later became an important devotee of Gadadhara Gosvami
- And by the grace of the lotus feet of the Lord, many Yadus, Haihayas, etc., became so purified that they obtained both material and spiritual blessings
- And one who touches the body of the Deity, following such regulative principles, is immediately delivered from the contamination of material sins, and all of his desires become fulfilled without delay
- And to become acarya is not very difficult. First of all, to become very faithful servant of your acarya, follow strictly what he says. Try to please him and spread Krsna consciousness. That's all. It is not at all difficult
- Anima-siddhi refers to the power by which one can become so small that he can enter into a stone
- Animals, they have no hands. So the primitive life, so they become food for the primitive natives or uncivilized man. They kill some animals and eat. And why civilized man do so? He can produce his food. God has given him land. He has intelligence
- Another example of being stunned took place when Krsna was surrounded by various wrestlers in the sacrificial arena of Kamsa. His mother, Devaki,* then became stunned, and her eyes dried up when she saw Krsna amongst the wrestlers
- Another gopi inquired, "Does He (Krsna) remember that night in the midst of kumuda flowers and moonlight, when Vrndavana became exceedingly beautiful? Krsna was dancing with us, and the atmosphere was surcharged with the sound of foot bells"
- Another gopi said, "At that time ( when Krsna is walking in a stride which is so attractive), our movements cease. We become just like trees and stand perfectly still, unaware that our hair and clothes are loosening"
- Another gopi said, "Dear Krsna, actually we have become very lusty, having been touched by Your lotus feet. Your lotus feet certainly kill all kinds of sinful activities of devotees who have taken shelter there"
- Another gopi said, "My dear friends, not only living animals but even inanimate objects like the rivers and lakes of Vrndavana also become stunned when Krsna passes with peacock feathers on His head and His body smeared with the minerals of Vrndavana"
- Another gopi said, "O Lord, Your (Krsna's) attractive eyes, like the lotus, are so nice and pleasing. Your sweet words are so fascinating that they please even the greatest scholars, who also become attracted to You"
- Another gopi said, "Their ears raise up and they become stunned. They do not appear alive but like painted animals. Krsna's flute-playing is so attractive that even the animals become enchanted, and what to speak of ourselves"
- Another meaning of the word atma may be accepted in this way: the principle who is the Supersoul in every atma, or, one may say, the soul of everyone, became manifested as Dattatreya, because the word amsa, part and parcel, is used here - SB 4.1.15
- Another name for Laksmi is Cancala, indicating that she does not stay in one place for a long time. Therefore, we see that a rich man's family sometimes becomes poor after a few generations, and sometimes we see that a poor man's family becomes very rich
- Another part of sadhana-bhakti is called raganuga. Raganuga refers to the point at which, by following the regulative principles, one becomes a little more attached to Krsna and executes devotional service out of natural love
- Another peculiar characteristic of the jiva is that he becomes covered by maya. Atmamaya-gunaih: he is prone to being covered by the Supreme Lord's illusory energy
- Another place it is stated that "Cow dung, although it is the stool of an animal, it is pure." Even if you apply in an impure place, it becomes purified
- Another point to be observed from this verse (SB 7.12.13-14) is that from the brahmacari-asrama one may accept the sannyasa-asrama, vanaprastha-asrama or grhastha-asrama. It is not compulsory for a brahmacari to become a grhastha
- Another prospect is that one Mr. Windisch and another woman Mrs. Barbara, they have become very much interested in Krishna Consciousness movement, and they have seen me while I was in Montreal
- Another significant word in this verse (SB 3.28.18) is punya-sloka-yasaskaram. The devotee is called punya-sloka. As one becomes purified by chanting the holy name of the Lord, so one can become purified simply by chanting the name of a holy devotee
- Another significant word is sva-karmabhih. One becomes fallen by dint of his own past bad activities
- Another twenty-five sons became kings in the east of Aryavarta, and the three principal sons became kings in the middle. The other sons became kings in various other places
- Any class man, you can train him. It requires training. Even one is in the last class, fourth class, fifth class, sixth class, if he likes, he can be trained up to become a first-class man
- Any class man, you can train him. It requires training. Even one is in the last-class, fourth-class, fifth-class, sixth-class, if he likes he can be trained up to become a first-class man
- Any devotee who believes that the holy name of the Lord is identical with the Lord is a pure devotee, even though he may be in the neophyte stage. By his association, others may also become Vaisnavas
- Any man, especially a demon, takes his body to be very important. Thus Vrkasura became convinced about the importance of his body
- Any new brahmacaris who come with good faith should be helped. We are living in the Kingdom of Maya, so Maya's influence is very great in the material world. It is just like an epidemic. So one has to become immune very carefully by Krishna Consciousness
- Any person who becomes attracted to places other than Mathura will certainly be captivated by the illusory energy
- Any person who has special qualifications becomes immediately very attractive to women
- Any person who is constantly awaiting Your causeless mercy to be bestowed upon him, & who goes on suffering the resultant actions of his past misdeeds, offering You respectful obeisances from the core of his heart, is surely eligible to become liberated
- Any person who is trying to elevate himself in the spiritual line, he has to become fearless
- Any person who neither becomes impudent nor exhibits a puffed-up nature is called gentle
- Any person, if he is fortunate enough to hear these teachings (of Bhagavad-gita) from Krsna or from His bona fide spiritual representative, is sure to become a liberated person and get out of the darkness of ignorance. BG 1972 purports
- Any popular personality with a few traits of mystic powers will display some feat of jugglery and easily become an incarnation of Godhead by popular vote
- Any woman who seeks a material husband for her protection, or any man who desires to become the husband of a woman, is under illusion
- Anyone can collect any amount of salt from the natural storehouse, but constitutionally we cannot take more salt than what we need. If we take more salt, we spoil the broth, and if we take less salt our food becomes tasteless
- Anyone can come and hear about Krsna. That is the process of Krsna consciousness movement. We try to invite everyone, from every corner of the world, to hear about Krsna. And that is becoming successful also
- Anyone can come and live with us. That is called association. Faith, association. Then by association somebody becomes interested to become initiated: So I shall also become bona fide initiated disciple
- Anyone extraordinarily powerful must be considered a partial representation of the opulence of the Supreme Godhead. Therefore when the son of Maharaja Dusmanta became the emperor of the entire world, he was celebrated in this way
- Anyone who becomes attracted to Krsna can be relieved from the bondage of birth and death, which can be compared to the locked-up homes that were neglected by the wives of the brahmanas
- Anyone who can understand this truth (about Krsna), in terms of the statements of revealed scriptures, certainly becomes liberated just after quitting the present body
- Anyone who chants the holy name of the Lord becomes immediately freed from conditional life and that anyone who hears the holy name of the Lord, even though born of a family of dog-eaters, also becomes liberated from the clutches of material entanglement
- Anyone who desires to be Krsna conscious in motherly affection or parental affection should contemplate the bodily features of mother Yasoda. It is not that one should desire to become like Yasoda, for this is Mayavada
- Anyone who has become competent to control the tongue, to control the mind, to control the anger, to control the belly & control the genital, if 6 kind of control is there, he is fit for becoming spiritual master; he can make disciples all over the world
- Anyone who has captured Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Lord Nityananda Prabhu in his heart will become blissful by hearing all these transcendental conclusions
- Anyone who has got unflinching faith in God and similar faith in guru, then the Vedic purpose becomes revealed to him. Yasya deve para bhaktir yatha deve tatha gurau, tasyaite kathita hy arthah. The Vedic mantras and their artha becomes revealed
- Anyone who has taken to Krsna consciousness, he's first-class intelligent man. So don't be first-class fool, but become first-class intelligent man. That is my request
- Anyone who hears my name loses the results of his pious activities. Anyone who utters my name becomes sinful
- Anyone who is associated with the Supreme Lord is accepted as a first-class yogi. Devotees may not be as powerful as the Supreme Lord, but by constant association with the Lord they become as good as the Lord Himself
- Anyone who is claiming to be superior, should not claim to become such and such unless they are able to save the subordinate from the imminent danger of death. Because death is there so long one is not spiritually advanced
- Anyone who is engaged in devotional service unflinchingly, without any adulteration, he immediately becomes elevated to the brahma-bhutah stage - Immediately
- Anyone who is in full Krishna Consciousness and is dedicating his life for Krishna is already a sannyasi even if he is a married man. If you like you can become a householder and I've no objection to that
- Anyone who sincerely chants this holy name is quickly elevated to the platform of love of God and becomes mad after God. This madness arising from love of God is the highest perfectional stage for a human being
- Anyone who takes shelter of the lotus feet of Krsna enters the boat for crossing over the ocean of nescience. For him, this vast expanse of the material manifestation becomes as insignificant as the water in a calf's hoofprint
- Anyone who voluntarily engages himself under the direction of the Supreme Lord becomes glorious. BG 1972 purports
- Anyone who will take to this chanting process, whatever, you don't consider about his past life. He will become saintly. He will become a pure Krsna conscious person. The evidence is Jagai-Madhai
- Anyone's special talent should be engaged in the service of the Lord, and thereby becomes successful in his life. I think that you can go on playing on your guitar and make it successful for Krishna kirtana
- Anything material seen for a number of times ultimately becomes unattractive by the law of satiation
- Anything which does not help me in serving Krsna, if we give it up, and anything which helps me to serve Krsna, if we accept, in that way if we live, then gradually we become situated in our original constitutional position, eternal servant of God
- Apart from the class of impersonalists or nondevotees, there are also classes who pose themselves as devotees of the Lord but at heart maintain the idea of salvation by becoming one with the impersonal Brahman
- Apavitrah pavitro va: either he is pure or impure; sarvavastham gato 'pi va: any condition of life, if he chants the holy name of Visnu, then he becomes immediately purified internally and externally
- Apparently Arjuna's intelligence became polluted because otherwise there would not have been a chance to deliver the teachings of Bhagavad-gita for the good of all polluted conditioned souls engaged in material bondage
- Aquatic birds such as swans, ducks, water chickens, and cranes become greatly excited by the fragrance of lotus flowers, and the charming sound of bumblebees fills the air. The inhabitants of those lands are important leaders among the demigods
- Arjuna became perplexed in this connection, not knowing whether he should execute the fighting with the risk of committing unnecessarily violence, although it is the duty of the ksatriyas, or whether he should not and prefer instead to live by begging
- Arjuna begot a son named Iravan through his wife known as Ulupi, the daughter of the Nagas, and a son named Babhruvahana by the womb of the princess of Manipura. Babhruvahana became the adopted son of the king of Manipura
- Arjuna delivered them (the five Apsaras) from their abominable condition (as crocodiles), and from that day the lake known as Pancapsara became a place of pilgrimage
- Arjuna remembered all these (Krsna's relationship with him) one after another, and thus he became overwhelmed with such thoughts
- Arjuna wanted to become nonviolent the whole BG was taught to him, how to become violent, and this rascal said that in the BG there is nonviolence. It is not false? So a man preaching falsehood, is he a gentleman? Or he is a right man?
- Arjuna was a gross materialist in the bodily conception of life and was suffering from the bodily concept very acutely. But simply by hearing, Arjuna became a spiritualized, Krsna conscious person
- Arjuna was inspired by the relationship of wonder, and in that wonder, although he was by nature very sober, calm & quiet, he became ecstatic, his hair stood up, & he began to offer his obeisances unto the Supreme Lord with folded hands. BG 1972 purports
- Arjuna was then advised by God to fight and take credit; otherwise the party of Duryodhana would be killed anyway by the will of the Lord. Arjuna was advised just to become the agent and take the credit for killing great generals like Bhisma and Karna
- Arjuna, after hearing from Krsna about the outcome of the Battle of Kuruksetra, became an enlightened devotee of the Supreme Lord. He admitted that everything done by Krsna is quite fit. BG 1972 purports
- Arjuna, after seeing the other party, that the other party, all of them belonged to his family, all family members, because it was fight between cousin brothers, so he became compassionate
- Arjuna, however, became very much afraid upon seeing the gigantic form of everything, distinct from the material experience
- Arriving at the home of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, everyone saw the Lord lying unconscious. Seeing Him in this condition, Gopinatha Acarya became very unhappy, but at the same time he was happy just to see the Lord
- As a devotee hears more and more about the Supreme Lord, he becomes enlightened. This hearing process is recommended in the Srimad-Bhagavatam. BG 1972 purports
- As a result of their (the atheists) inexperience in the Absolute Truth and their reluctance to accept authority, they become more and more atheistic; they cannot understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- As a result of this (devotee) association, he (a person) becomes more and more interested in discharging devotional service and hearing and chanting
- As a result of this (sex relation of male and female), both the male's and female's attraction for sweet home, motherland, bodily offspring, society and friendship and accumulation of wealth becomes the illusory field of activities
- As a result of this couplement, she (Prtha) became pregnant, and Karna was born by her. By the grace of the sun, she again turned into a virgin girl, but being afraid of her parents, she quitted the newly born child, Karna
- As a rich man’s sons often become addicted to wine and women, so these two sons of Kuvera (Nalakuvara and Manigriva) were also addicted to wine and sex
- As a woman, as an ordinary wife, Devahuti became attached to Kardama Muni in order to satisfy her sense enjoyment and other material necessities, but actually she associated with a great personality
- As already described, if certain kinds of mellows become mixed and there is a joining of opposite mellows, then the situation is called incompatible
- As an example one may cite the condition of a dry coconut. The dry coconut pulp automatically becomes separated from its outer skin
- As at sunset the snakes become powerful, thieves are encouraged, ghosts become active, the lotus becomes disfigured and the cakravaki laments, so with the disappearance of Lord Krsna, the atheists feel enlivened, and the devotees become sorry
- As by the friction of bamboos destruction takes place, so also, at sunset, by the interaction of the faults of intoxication, all their minds became unbalanced, and destruction took place
- As cats, dogs and other animals not knowing their true interest in life become increasingly involved in ignorance, the so-called educated person who does not know his own self-interest or the true goal of life becomes increasingly involved in materialism
- As cats, dogs, not knowing their true interest in life, become increasingly involved in ignorance, the so-called educated person who does not know his own self-interest or the true goal of life becomes increasingly involved in materialism
- As clearly stated in Bhagavad-gita, tyaktva deham punar janma naiti: (BG 4.9) such a person, simply by engaging in Krsna consciousness or understanding the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, becomes quite fit to return home, back to Godhead
- As clouds sometimes clear, even in the rainy season, and sometimes the moon, stars and sun become visible, so even in this Kali-yuga there are sometimes advantages
- As confirmed by Yamunacarya, since he has been engaged in the service of the lotus feet of the Lord, there is always a current of newer & newer desires flowing to serve the Lord, so much so that the stagnant desire of sex life becomes very insignificant
- As confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita, the worshiper of the demigods goes to the planets of the demigods (yanti deva-vrata devan (BG 9.25)); so Maharaja Sibi has become an associate of the great Vaisnava authority Yamaraja on that particular planet
- As demoniac persons, they (Jaya and Vijaya) became so angry that they were not concerned with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but simply with physical comforts and physical upliftment
- As Durvasa Muni said this, his face became red with anger. Uprooting a bunch of hair from his head, he created a demon resembling the blazing fire of devastation to punish Maharaja Ambarisa
- As everyone is still eager to learn the subject of Bhagavad-gita in order to become perfectly enlightened, Vidura was similarly eager to learn from the great sage Maitreya about the talks between Lord Siva and the Pracetas
- As explained by Caitanya Mahaprabhu, actually this is not due to practice, for without extra endeavor these symptoms (of chanting and dancing) become manifest in anyone who sincerely chants the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- As far as education is concerned, one can become recognized in society as a great learned scholar simply by hearing Srimad-Bhagavatam and Bhagavad-gita, wherein the pastimes of the Lord and His devotees are described
- As far as Krsna's memory is concerned, it is said that when He was studying in the school of Sandipani Muni in Avantipur, He showed such a sharp memory that by once taking instructions from the teacher He immediately became perfect in any subject
- As far as Krsna's ornaments are concerned, when they decorate His body it appears that they do not beautify Him, but the ornaments themselves become beautiful simply by being on His body
- As far as my daughter-in-law Kunti is concerned, upon the great General Pandu's death, she became a widow with many children, and therefore she suffered greatly. And when you were grown up she suffered a great deal also because of your actions
- As far as possible you should continue to go out and let the local inhabitants of Hawaii become very familiar with the sound of Hare Krishna Mantra. This will insure the success of our center there
- As far as the deer was concerned, Bharata Maharaja became very sympathetic, but he forgot that it was impossible for him to elevate a deer to spiritual consciousness, because, after all, a deer is but an animal
- As far as the devotee is concerned, it is clearly stated here (in BG 12.6-7) that the Lord Himself takes him. He does not need to wait to become very experienced in order to transfer himself to the spiritual sky. BG 1972 purports
- As far as transactions with money are concerned, if one person cheats another by a farthing or less, they become enemies
- As for purification, no one can be more pure than devotees. Anyone who once utters the name of Visnu immediately becomes purified, inside and outside - yah smaret pundarikaksam
- As he (Narada) went on eating (the remnants of food of the great sages), he gradually became as purehearted as the sages, and he gradually developed the same taste. BG 1972 purports
- As his activities become spiritualized, the performer automatically attains the qualifications of the highest social order. In fact, one who becomes fully spiritualized is transcendental to the modes of nature, and thus he is more than a brahmana
- As honey and butter become melted even in slight sunshine, so softhearted persons become easily melted
- As I am travelling all over the world, I see that people are not satisfied. The dissatisfaction of the whole human race is being manifested in different ways. As sometimes the root disease becomes manifest by different symptoms
- As if catching us by our hair, they forcibly take us away and deliver us unto You to become Your maidservants. Hearing of these incidents, people laugh at us. We have thus become completely subordinate to the flute
- As is the nature of this material world, the King of heaven, Indra, is very anxious if a great sage undergoes severe austerities. The whole material world is filled with such envy that everyone becomes afraid of his neighbors
- As it is said in Bhagavad-gita, tato mam tattvato jnatva: after discharging pure devotional service, one can understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead in fact, and one becomes eligible to enter into His association in one of the spiritual planets
- As Kali-yuga advances, people are becoming godless and taking up so-called secularism. They do not know the punishment awaiting them in Asi-patravana
- As Kesi's last breath came, his eyeballs bulged in their sockets and he passed stool and urine simultaneously. Thus the vital force of his life expired. When the horse was dead, his mouth became loose, and Krsna could extract His arm without difficulty
- As King Indra was standing by, he became ashamed of his own activities and fell down before King Prthu to touch his lotus feet. But Prthu Maharaja immediately embraced him in great ecstasy and gave up all envy against him for his having stolen the horse
- As king, he (Maharaja Pariksit) has to punish the debauchers, the rogues, the thieves. So immediately he become alert. He said, nisamya vartam anatipriyam, when he got news. So although no enemy is there attacking, but Kali is attacking
- As Krsna pressed her breast extremely hard and sucked out her very breath, Putana fell down on the ground, spread her arms and legs and began to cry, "Oh, child, leave me, leave me!" She was crying loudly and perspiring, and her whole body became wet
- As long as a conditioned soul does not have this knowledge (that Krsna is the proprietor), he wants to be the enjoyer of everything; he wants to become a humanitarian or philanthropist and open hospitals and schools for his fellow human beings
- As long as one is engaged in researching the solution of the problems of life, his knowledge is called jnana, or purified knowledge, but on realizing the actual solution of life, one becomes situated in the devotional service of the Lord
- As long as one is too much absorbed in the bodily conception of life, he becomes interested in many different processes of self-realization, such as the mystic yoga system or the system utilizing the speculative empiric methods
- As long as one maintains material desires, he cannot be happy. As soon as one engages in the devotional service of the Lord, his mind is purified of all material desires. Then one becomes fully satisfied
- As long as the living entity is trying to master material nature, there is no possibility of his becoming servant of the Supreme. Service to the Lord is rendered in pure consciousness of one's spiritual identity
- As long as there is a demand for sense satisfaction, there is no chance for pacification; on the contrary, by unnecessary dry speculative arguments, the whole matter becomes distorted, and thus the Lord moves still further away from our understanding
- As long as they (the four social orders) are engaged in the service of the complete whole, their position is secure, otherwise they fall down from their respective positions and become degraded
- As long as we are in the material conception of life, we are not actually enjoying ourselves but are simply becoming more and more entangled in material nature
- As more students become involved in our philosophical discussions, you will be able to sell them our books. I want that my books and literatures should be very widely distributed, as many as possible
- As moths at night surround a fire and are killed, so the demons become victims of the movements of the ball-like breasts of a beautiful woman
- As mud is kneaded with water and earth, so the earthly bodies of the enemies of the Lord, or the atheists, are smashed by the club of the Lord, which becomes muddied with the blood of such demons
- As old garments, old shirts and coats, we change, similarly, when this body becomes old enough not to be used, we change to another body. Tatha dehantara-praptih (BG 2.13). This is real knowledge
- As one advances in Krsna consciousness, one must gradually become disgusted with material attachment and thus become more and more attached to the service of the Lord
- As one becomes crazy when it is ghostly haunted, similarly a person under the clutches of maya, he becomes also crazy like that. He talks all nonsense
- As one performs this service (spreading Krsna consciousness) for humanity, without discrimination between friends and enemies, the Lord becomes satisfied, and the mission of one's life is fulfilled
- As one should not try to be killed by embracing an enemy, a tiger or a snake, one should not blaspheme the Supreme Personality of Godhead and become His enemy in order to be put into hellish life
- As parts and parcels of the Supreme Lord (Krsna), the individual living entities can also possess all of these qualities in minute quantities, provided they become pure devotees of the Lord
- As people looked on, the tree became fully grown, with fruits that fully ripened. Thus everyone was struck with wonder
- As personally enunciated by the Lord Himself in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.15), vedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyah: through the study of Vedanta, one may become fully aware of his relationship with the Supreme Lord and act accordingly
- As ripened fruit becomes more relishable when first touched by the beak of a parrot, or suka, so Srimad-Bhagavatam has become more relishable by being delivered through the transcendental mouth of Sukadeva Gosvami
- As servant of maya, he (the living entity who forgets his position) sometimes becomes a king, sometimes an ordinary citizen, sometimes a brahmana, a sudra, and so on. Sometimes he is a happy man, sometimes a prosperous man, sometimes a small insect
- As She (Mohini-murti) played with the ball, the sari covering Her body became loose, and Her hair scattered. She tried to bind Her hair with Her beautiful left hand, and at the same time She played with the ball by striking it with Her right hand
- As silver becomes shiny by being polished, the heart of a materialistic person is cleansed of lusty desires by the good association of devotees
- As soon as a devotee becomes so, by some tactic He cuts down that pride. In this case also, Krsna said many things which were hard for Rukmini to hear
- As soon as a king becomes rich in material opulences, he wants to dominate other nations by military aggression. Similarly, mercantile men want to monopolize a certain type of business and control other mercantile groups
- As soon as a person agrees to surrender unto the Lord, the Lord takes complete charge of him. Satisfied with the activities of such a devotee, He gives him instruction from within, & thus the devotee becomes pure and advances on the path back to Godhead
- As soon as an important man dies, his name and form become unimportant, even though he may have been a big scientist, politician, or philosopher
- As soon as an individual soul becomes conscious of his eternal relationship with the Supersoul and looks only toward Him, he at once becomes free from the entanglements of material enjoyment
- As soon as Arjuna shot an arrow at an enemy, that enemy became purified of all material contaminations and became eligible to be transferred to the spiritual sky
- As soon as Arjuna turned his attention towards the instructions of the Lord, as they are inculcated in the Bhagavad-gita, his true color of eternal association with the Lord became manifest, and thus he felt freed from all material contaminations
- As soon as Caitanya Mahaprabhu heard about Madhavendra Puri's relationship with the brahmana, He immediately offered obeisances at his feet. Becoming fearful, the brahmana also immediately fell at the Lord's feet
- As soon as Dhruva Maharaja joined the narayanastra arrow to his bow, the illusion created by the Yaksas was immediately vanquished, just as all material pains and pleasures are vanquished when one becomes fully cognizant of the self
- As soon as Dhruva Maharaja saw the Supreme Personality of Godhead face to face, he immediately became conscious of the unimportance of his demand from the Lord to have an exalted position better than Lord Brahma's
- As soon as I (Narada) heard them with great attention, the influence of the modes of material ignorance and passion disappeared, and I became firmly fixed in devotional service to the Lord
- As soon as I become servant of maya, then I shall create so many rascaldom in the name of philosophy and science. This is going on. So-called philosophy and science means all rascaldom, bad work. It is very challenging word, but this is the fact
- As soon as it becomes overburdened, there must be a war, pestilence, famine, epidemic and finish. This is natural. Overburdened. Nature's law
- As soon as kings became degraded, spending money for sense gratification, they were lost. Similarly, at the present moment, monarchy having been lost, the people have created democracy, which is also failing
- As soon as man and woman are united, they become attached to home, hearth, land, friendship and money. In this way they are both entrapped in material existence
- As soon as Nanda and Yasoda and the cowherd men heard this news (that Balarama was not with Krsna), they became even more anxious
- As soon as one become bereft of religion, he's animal. That's all. That is the difference between animals and man. They think to become polished animal is advancement of civilization
- As soon as one becomes a devotee of the Lord, he is convinced that he is protected by the Lord. Fear itself is afraid of the Lord; therefore, what has he to do with fearfulness
- As soon as one becomes conscious that he is the eternal servant of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, this maya, or illusory struggle for existence, is immediately stopped
- As soon as one declines to remain subordinate and tries to become an enjoyer, he begins his material conditioning. When he abandons this spirit of being an individual owner or enjoyer, he becomes situated in his liberated state
- As soon as one disobeys authority, he immediately becomes very sinful and loses his good fortune
- As soon as one has material desires, one cannot properly use his senses, intelligence, mind etc. on for the satisfaction of the Supreme Personality of God. Mayavadi philosophers want to become impersonal, senseless and mindless, but that is not possible
- As soon as one hears the glories of the Lord from the liberated devotees, he immediately becomes impregnated with Krsna consciousness
- As soon as one is able to see his constitutional position (the word sva-drk means "one who is able to see"), he becomes detached from such material service and engages himself in devotional service
- As soon as one is cleansed of the dirty things in the heart, then he can understand that, I am part and parcel of Krsna. My duty is to serve Krsna. So let me be engaged in His service and become successful in this human form of life
- As soon as one is freed from the clutches of false ego, his intelligence also becomes purified, and then his mind is always engaged upon the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- As soon as one uses his intelligence in this way (in God's service), the goddess of fortune automatically becomes favorable to him. The goddess of fortune, Laksmi, never remains without her husband, Lord Visnu
- As soon as she (Sudama's wife) saw her husband (Sudama) present before her, tears of joy fell from her eyes, and her voice became so choked up that she could not even address her husband
- As soon as soft-hearted people such as women hear those transcendental pastimes of Lord Krsna, they immediately become attracted to Him. Soft-hearted women and girls are therefore very easily drawn to the Krsna consciousness movement
- As soon as that individual soul is seriously engaged in hearing about Krsna, immediately the dirty things within his heart becomes cleansed. Ceto-darpana-marjanam bhava-maha-davagni-nirvapanam
- As soon as the children are a little grown up, they are sent to our Gurukula school, where they are trained to become fully Krsna conscious devotees
- As soon as the cooperation between the four classes of men in society stops and the basic principles of spiritual culture are neglected, the social structure of humanity becomes a second edition of animal life
- As soon as the desire is transferred to lording it over material nature, it becomes contaminated by matter. Desire has to be purified
- As soon as the living entity becomes situated in his constitutional glory and begins to enjoy the transcendence beyond time and material energy, he at once gives up the two misconceptions of life and thus becomes fully manifested as the pure self
- As soon as the Lord appeared, the influence of Hiranyakasipu's passion and ignorance was vanquished as the Lord's quality of pure goodness, or the Brahman effulgence, became prominent
- As soon as the mother returns and cares for the child, the child laughs and becomes jubilant
- As soon as the natural sequence of living entities is jeopardized, at that time, non-religious principle, unnatural life, becomes prominent and people become embarrassed. At that time, the incarnation of Lord is, I mean to say, appeared
- As soon as the potencies are understood to be instrumental manifestations of the transcendence, one automatically advances to the next step, and gradually the stage of full realization becomes possible for him
- As soon as the soul is out of this body, it is useless, dead matter. So what is there important talking about this dead body? It is made of this earth, earthly ingredient, bhumir apo 'nalo (BG 7.4), and it will become again. It will go away
- As soon as the spirit soul leaves, the body immediately becomes useless: when Kṛṣṇa enters into matter, matter has value. This is true for the minute individual atom and the great universe as well
- As soon as the whole material contamination is washed away by this process of chanting, all desires and reactions to material activities become immediately vanquished, and real life, peaceful existence, begins
- As soon as the wife becomes proud of her parentage, her pride creates great misunderstanding between the husband and wife, and their nuptial life is ruined
- As soon as there is bhajana-kriya, or devotional service, immediately anartha-nivrtthi syat. Anartha means unwanted things, they become vanquished
- As soon as there is little impurity, the whole thing will deteriorate and go to hell. Therefore I am praying that all my advanced disciples, GBC men, sannyasis, temple officers, all of you will become sober-minded and feeling always very much responsible
- As soon as there is some money, they become busy in purchasing things for their children and others. Such persons are never interested in understanding the values of life - what is God, what is the individual soul, what is its relationship with God, etc
- As soon as there is some personal interpretation (in the carried message of authority), the message is lost and the instructions become offensive. A person who interprets the scriptures according to his own whims should be immediately rejected
- As soon as they (the gopis) knew that Krsna had also left Radharani and that She was alone lamenting for Him, they became more sympathetic to Her
- As soon as they heard Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu say this, everyone became ashamed. Thus the devotees began to work with great attention
- As soon as we are rebellious to the authority of the Supreme Lord, we are captured by maya - that is also an energy of Krsna - and we become conditioned. So this is our position
- As soon as we become a little inclined toward Him, He begins to give favorable instructions from within our hearts so that we can gradually make progress
- As soon as we become addicted to sinful activities, then our real, constitutional position we forget, and we become mad after it, and the disease increases
- As soon as we get body we become involved with so many things that we are preparing another life, next life
- As soon as we surrender unto the Divine Will of the Almighty we not only become Mahatmas & saints but also the attack of unkind Nature is vanquished at once
- As soon as we understand or become convinced that I am not this body, then spiritual education begins
- As soon as we understand that although Krsna was born into a ksatriya family, He is not a ksatriya, we actually become liberated
- As soon as we work on the level of bodily consciousness we become bound by the reaction of our work. But when we work through spiritual consciousness, we are not bound either by pious activities or by vicious activities. That is the technique
- As soon as we work on the platform of bodily consciousness, we become bound up by the reaction of my work
- As soon as you become completely detestful for sense gratification, then you are liberated person, fit for going back to home, back to Godhead. This is the process
- As soon as you become sinful, there is reaction immediately. Immediately there will be war, pestilence, famine, flu and so on, so on
- As soon as you engage yourself in devotional service you become purified of all material contamination
- As soon as you get your eternal body, which is already there within this temporary body, then you also become blissful and full of knowledge. That is oneness, one in quality
- As soon as you give up this mentality that, "I am the enjoyer," as soon as we change our mentality that, "Krsna is enjoyer," then immediately we become liberated. That is stated in the Bhagavad-gita - 14.26
- As soon as you purify yourself and become identified with the existence of God, immediately you become joyful, no anxiety
- As soon as you surrender to Krsna, all this maya, misconception, will go. You'll become right person, in knowledge. That is Krsna consciousness, to become perfect man
- As Sridhara Svami says, pujyatvam: he immediately becomes as respectable as a most learned brahmana and can be allowed to perform Vedic sacrifices
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.55), the S.P. of Godhead can only be partially known, and only by the process of devotional service to the Lord. Lord Brahma became aware that the Supreme Lord Krsna has many, many eternal, blissful forms of knowledge
- As stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.2.6): That religion is best which causes its followers to become ecstatic in love of God that is unmotivated and free from material impediments, for this alone can completely satisfy the self
- As stated in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.15), the whole purport of all the Vedas is to know the Supreme Personality of Godhead and thus become a transcendental loving servant of the Lord
- As stated in the Bhagavad-gita, a person who is actually a brahmana and is very learned must automatically become very gentle also. But although Romaharsana Suta was very learned and had been given the chance to become a brahmana, he had not become gentle
- As stated in the Padma Purana: Only when one becomes spiritually saturated by transcendental service to the Lord are the transcendental name, form, quality and pastimes of the Lord revealed to him - CC Madhya 17.136 quoted in SB 10.2.36
- As stated in this verse (SB 4.25.11), the living entity independently wants to become a prabhu, but as soon as he gives up this idea and becomes a servant of God, Krsna, his happiness immediately begins
- As such they (those who are rascals, sinners and the lowest of mankind, who are bereft of all intelligence) become implicated and take on so many activities. Most of these activities center around the killing of animals
- As such, for anyone who is actually engaged in devotional service in full Krsna consciousness, how is it possible that he has not become purified? It is not possible
- As such, in that transcendental ecstasy it so happened that the senses became separately enlivened to serve the Lord. This being so, Narada Muni lost himself in seeing both himself and the Lord simultaneously
- As the ages are going on, people are becoming degraded in their standard of spiritual understanding
- As the appointed controller after death, Yamaraja once tried Mandavya Muni for his childhood profligacy and ordered him to be pierced with a lance. Mandavya, being angry at Yamaraja for awarding him undue punishment, cursed him to become a sudra
- As the Bhagavatam was first spoken by Sukadeva Gosvami, it is therefore mentioned that as the parrot touches ripened fruit and it becomes even sweeter, so this SB, because it was touched first by Sukadeva Gosvami, has become still more tasteful
- As the month passed but Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu did not come, Jagadananda and Sivananda became most unhappy
- As the moon increases in the sky daily, and as one day it becomes the full moon, so this process is so nice that increasing daily by chanting, one day it will come that you will simply love Krsna and forget everything
- As the queens loudly cried, their tears glided down their breasts, becoming reddened by kunkuma powder, and fell upon the lotus feet of their husband
- As the sky became clear, with the moon rising, the Lord (Caitanya) began dancing very happily with His jubilant and satisfied devotees
- As the white clouds no longer bear the burden of water in the autumn sky, the student finds that the troubles of drawing water for the master become a burdenless job if the student, by the grace of his master, attains to spiritual knowledge
- As they (Krsna and the cowherd boys) approached the village, all the gopis became very joyous. Throughout the day the gopis used to think of Krsna while He was in the forest, and in His absence they were considering one moment to be like twelve years
- As they have been trained up to rise early in the morning, this will give you spiritual strength. If you simply becomes a gramophone speaker, then it will not be effective. Gramophone or tape record speaker, that will not be. You must be live speaker
- As we become advanced in Krsna consciousness, our material body will become spiritualized and will no longer be affected by material contamination
- As we become advanced in the spiritual conception of life, we can understand what the actual position in the spiritual, transcendental world is
- As we begin to relish spiritual happiness, we proportionately abandon material happiness. As we make progress in understanding the Absolute Truth, we naturally become detached from this false happiness
- As you begin to understand the philosophy then you will be able to present our movement so that many people may become attracted to this authorized process for developing our dormant love of God
- As you fulfill your desire, you become complicated with the reaction of your desire
- As you violate the laws of the state and become a criminal, similarly, as you violate the laws of God, you become sinful. You become sinful. This is the definition of sin and piety. If you follow the rules of God, then you are pious
- Associating with a Vaisnava, chanting the holy name of the Lord and offering obeisances to the tulasi plant or a Vaisnava all lead one to become a transcendental devotee who is completely cleansed of all material contamination
- Astonishment caused by lamentation is exemplified when Krsna was entering into the belly of the Bakasura demon and all the demigods from higher planets became stunned with lamentation
- Astonishment caused by lamentation was exemplified when Krsna was entering into the belly of the Bakasura demon and all the demigods from higher planets became stunned with lamentation
- Asuci means unclean. Peaceful life means purification. So if you purify and again become unclean, that we have discussed hasti-snana, the elephant
- Asura does not mean one community is simply asura, and other community is simply sura. No, that is not. Any community, any person, if he follows the principle of sura, he becomes sura
- Asuras do not know that their bodies consist of the five elements of material nature and that when they fall they become objects of pastimes for dogs and vultures
- Asuras try to pacify the goddess Kali, or Durga, by worshiping her in material opulence, but when the asuras become too intolerable, goddess Kali does not discriminate in killing them wholesale
- Asvatthama became an assaulter of Arjuna's own family members, and thus he was liable to be punished by him
- At first Maharaja Prataparudra did not have a chance to meet Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, but when the Lord saw that the King was serving Lord Jagannatha as a menial sweeper, the Lord’s mercy upon the King became a solid fact
- At Mithila, in Bihar, he (Sarvabhauma) became a student of a great professor named Paksadhara Misra, who did not allow any student to note down his explanations of logic. Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was so talented that he learned the explanations by heart
- At one time one become very rich by hard work, and next generation gets the money for nothing, he spends it on luxury, and the third generation, poor. There are many families, in everywhere
- At one time, Indra, the king of heaven, committed an offense at the feet of his spiritual master, and his spiritual master cursed him to take the birth of a hog. Thus the throne of the heavenly kingdom became empty as Indra went to earth to become a hog
- At present it has become a fashion to reject the standard system and present something bogus in the name of a newly invented process of yoga
- At present we have contacted a material body, material mind and material intelligence, but when we become free from these material conditions, our spiritual body, spiritual mind and spiritual intelligence become manifest
- At such a time (after giving birth to many children and becoming older and older) the wife becomes detestable to the very man who accepted her in her younger days
- At such a time (when one becomes attached to the God and surrenders to Him) he can understand that Lord Sri Krsna's mercy is everything, that He is the cause of all causes and that this material manifestation is not independant from Him. BG 1972 purports
- At such a time it is to be understood that the ruler, or the government, is dead. All of these misfortunes happened due to the death of King Vena. Thus the saintly persons became very anxious for the safety of the people in general
- At that time (of Buddha's appearance) it became so excessive, pasu-ghatam, animal slaughter, that the Lord became compassionate, and He appeared to stop this. He originated a new set of . . . set-up of religion: No more animal killing. No more
- At that time (the King inquiring how Jada Bharata had attained liberation) Jada Bharata informed the King how to become detached from material attraction
- At that time (when Madhvacarya’s devotion to the Lord and his erudite scholarship became known throughout India) the followers of Sankaracarya were afraid of Madhvacarya’s rising power, and they began to tease Madhvacarya’s disciples in many ways
- At that time (when one becomes a great transcendentally realized soul), due to his thick and thin relationship with the Supreme Absolute Truth, one begins to render some sort of transcendental loving service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- At that time Dhruva Maharaja became perfectly aware of the Vedic conclusion and understood the Absolute Truth and His relationship with all living entities
- At that time Hiranyakasipu became very angry and asked Prahlada why he had become a Vaisnava
- At that time King Puranjana was very much influenced by demoniac propensities. Because of this, his heart became very hard and merciless, and with sharp arrows he killed many innocent animals in the forest, taking no consideration
- At that time, all eight kinds of spiritual transformations became manifest in Lord Caitanya's body. The thirty-three symptoms of vyabhicari-bhava, beginning with lamentation and jubilation, became prominent as well
- At that time, no longer attempting spiritual cultivation, he becomes overly attached to his wife or girl friend and tries to provide her with a suitable apartment
- At the age of ten years Jiva Gosvami left home and went to Benares, the seat of Sanskrit scholars. He learned there Sanskrit very nicely, became a very great scholar, and then joined their uncles in Vrndavana
- At the beginning of the devastation all the seas overflow, and hurricane winds blow very violently. Thus the waves of the seas become ferocious, and in no time at all the three worlds are full of water
- At the conclusion of chapter 9 of the BG, Krsna directly orders, "Always think of Me, become My devotee, worship Me alone, & offer obeisances unto Me alone." By so doing, the Lord says, one is sure to go to Him in His transcendental abode - CC Preface
- At the end he (who becomes completely surrendered to the Supreme Personality of Godhead) becomes liberated, and this liberation is also specified. BG 1972 purports
- At the end of each year, the Prajapati's daughters become very agitated upon seeing the extremely effulgent disc of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and thus they all suffer miscarriages
- At the fag end of life, we are disappointed, we are frustrated. Brdhya kala aula saba sukha pagala. When we cannot again . . . no more we can enjoy with our senses, then we become very much depressed
- At the final stage, flowers, fruits, plants, trees, clay - all objects and elements - become spiritualized by being used in Lord Krsna's service
- At the Kumbha-mela, millions of people come to take bath in the Ganges because they are interested in how to become spiritually liberated from this material world. They're not lazy
- At the last stage of his life Sri Madhavendra Puri became an invalid and was completely unable to move, and Isvara Puri so completely engaged himself in his service that he personally cleaned up his stool and urine
- At the present moment it has become fashionable to disobey the unimpeachable directions given by the acaryas and liberated souls of the past. Presently people are so fallen that they cannot distinguish between a liberated soul and a conditioned soul
- At the present moment our existence is not purified, impure. Therefore we are suffering. Just like when one's physiological condition becomes infected, he suffers from fever and other symptoms of disease
- At the present moment the government means that the same rogues and rascals come to become minister and take fat salary and sleep
- At the present moment the mass of people are kept in their animal consciousness. And therefore they elect another big animal to become president
- At the present moment those who belong to the Visnu Svami-sampradaya of Vaisnavas come from Rudra, Lord Siva. To become a devotee of Lord Krsna, Vasudeva, is very, very difficult. The word especially used in this connection is duraradhyam
- At the present moment we are accustomed to seeing and appreciating our own clothing. I think, "What costly clothing I have," and in this way I become satisfied. But when we dress Krsna we shall feel spiritual satisfaction
- At the present moment, it has become a fashion to manufacture some idea. But that is not the Vedic way. Vedic way is to receive the message through parampara system
- At the present moment, there is violence because one party is trying to become Supreme than the other. That is going on everywhere, all over the world, the struggle for existence. Everyone is trying to become supreme than the other
- At the present moment, we are accustomed to see my dress. "How costly dress I have got, I become satisfied..." No. When by dressing Krsna you'll feel satisfied, that is spiritual satisfaction. That is spiritual satisfaction
- At the same time, the young girls of the world who are all searching after the perfect lover have become just like rivers running into this ocean
- At the time of death our remembrance to a certain thing gives me next body. If I think like a dog, then I become next life a dog, and if I think like a god, then I, next life I become god. That is the test at the time of death
- At the time of death the mental condition will give you another body. There is proof also, just like Maharaja Bharata. He was advancing in spiritual life - he left his kingdom - but at the time of death he was thinking of a deer, so he became a deer
- At the time of death the Yamadutas become the custodians of those persons who have strongly gratified their senses. They take charge of the dying man and take him to the planet where Yamaraja resides
- At the time of death there are many troubles, and we become very fearful. Sometimes, when a person is dying, he falls into a coma and lies unconscious. We do not know what kind of fearful test this person is undergoing
- At the time of devastation, the entire cosmos enters Krsna's body. But now this transcendental form has taken birth from my (Devaki) womb. People will not be able to believe this, and I shall become an object of ridicule - SB 10.3.31
- At the time of devastation, when Lord Anantadeva desires to destroy the entire creation, He becomes slightly angry. Then from between His two eyebrows appears three-eyed Rudra, carrying a trident
- At the time of Krsna's birth, the planetary systems were automatically adjusted so that everything became auspicious. At that time, in all directions, east, west, south, north, everywhere, there was an atmosphere of peace and prosperity
- At the time of Krsna’s birth, the planetary systems were automatically adjusted so that everything became auspicious. At that time, in all directions - east, west, south, north, everywhere - there was an atmosphere of peace and prosperity
- At the time of the Lord's appearance, the demigods flying freely in the sky showered flowers. All the directions, all the waters and everyone's mind became very satisfied
- At this age, Krsna once dressed Himself up exactly like Radharani, just to create fun among His friends. He put on golden earrings; and because He was blackish, He smeared the pulp of kunkum all over His body in order to become as fair as She
- At this time Prthu Maharaja became exactly like Yamaraja, & his whole body appeared very angry. In other words, he was anger personified. After hearing him, the planet earth began to tremble. She surrendered, & with folded hands began to speak as follows
- Athato brahma-jijnasa, when one is inquisitive to know the broader plan, Brahman plan. Brahman means the biggest, brhatva, the biggest. The biggest plan, if anyone wants to understand, becomes inquisitive, then his life, real life, begins
- Atomic energy, big energy, it is done by a scientist, not that the ingredients automatically mix together and become an atomic . . . no. That is not possible
- Atri Muni had two ksatriya sons who became kings. King Arthama is one of them. He is counted as one of the twenty-one prajapatis. His wife's name was Anasuya, and he helped Maharaja Pariksit in his great sacrifices
- Attachment to women is so contaminating that one becomes attached to the condition of material life not only by the association of women but by the contaminated association of persons who are too attached to them
- Attachment, detachment--these things are natural. If you become attached to something you become detached from other. So we can estimate our advancement in this way. This is the test
- Aurangzeb, the Muslim emperor, introduced a tax especially meant for Hindus. Being oppressed in the Hindu community, many low-caste Hindus preferred to become Muslims. In this way the Muslim population increased
- Austerity, cleanliness, mercy and truthfulness, became curtailed by proportionate development of pride, attachment for women and intoxication
B
- Bad brain means to become implicated more and more. They do not know . . . because they have got bad brain, they do not know how spirit soul is transmigrating from one body to another, how he is becoming entangled
- Balabhadra Bhattacarya then explained the relationship between Madhavendra Puri and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. After hearing this, the brahmana became very pleased and began to dance
- Balabhit, Lord Indra, upon seeing this situation of his ferocious rivals, became extremely angry
- Balarama again turned toward Rukmini and informed her that the current duty of the ksatriya in human society is so fixed that, according to the principles of fighting, one's own brother may become an enemy
- Balarama continued, "Only because of false notions does one become unhappy, but one can immediately remove this unhappiness by discussing the philosophy of actual life. Be happy on that platform only"
- Balarama dasa always fully tasted the nectar of love of Krsna. Upon hearing the name of Nityananda Prabhu, he would become greatly maddened
- Balarama said, "I am now prepared to smash the whole universe, and I know that Krsna will not be angry with Me. "Then He addressed Krsna: "My dear Krsna, tell Me immediately why the whole world is trembling, and why the moon has become elongated!"
- Balarama was only fifteen days older than Krsna. By the blessings of Krsna, Yogamaya became the daughter of mother Yasoda, but by the supreme will she was not able to enjoy the parental love of her father and mother
- Balaramaji and all the gopis became very much attracted by the taste of the Varuni, and all of them drank it together
- Bali Maharaja accepted this civilization of the soul in exchange for his great material possessions and thus became fit for promotion to the kingdom of God
- Bali Maharaja became an authority, because he showed the example of surrendering everything, sarvatma-snapane, even his body. First of all he gave his kingdom
- Bali Maharaja certainly became an exalted devotee, but he was somewhat anxious because his association was not purely devotional. The Supreme Personality of Godhead therefore assured him that his demoniac mentality would be annihilated
- Bali Maharaja decided that even though he would become poverty-stricken by giving everything to Vamanadeva, this is what he would prefer
- Bali Maharaja did not become poor; by donating all his possessions to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he became a successful devotee and got everything back again with the blessings of the Lord
- Bali Maharaja has become famous simply by washing Your (Krsna's) lotus feet, and he enjoyed all material opulences and later on was elevated to the highest position of liberation
- Bali Maharaja has become the most famous among the demons and nonbelievers, for in spite of being bereft of all material opulences, he is fixed in his devotional service
- Bali Maharaja has now become extremely powerful because of the benedictions given him by the brahmanas, but when he later insults the brahmanas, he will be vanquished, along with his friends and assistants
- Bali Maharaja rejected his spiritual master. That's a great sin. But he rejected on shastric ground, because he objected for Visnu worship. Therefore such spiritual master should be rejected. Therefore he became mahajana, authority
- Bali Maharaja washed the lotus feet of Vamanadeva, and the water with which he did so became equal to the Ganges. Bali Maharaja, who perfectly knew all religious principles, therefore took that water on his head, following in the footsteps of Lord Siva
- Bali Mardan, you have asked how the Sankirtana activities become more relishable every day. It is due to Lord Caitanya's benediction. All Glories to Sri Krishna Sankirtana
- Ballal Sena used to borrow money from a suvarna-vanik banker. Ballal Sena's bankruptcy later obliged the suvarna-vanik banker to stop advancing money to him & Ballal Sena became angry & condemned the entire suvarna-vanik society as belonging to the sudra
- Because Arjuna was without any pretension, he changed his decision and satisfied the Lord by agreeing to fight (karisye vacanam tava) (BG 18.73), and thus he became desireless
- Because Balika was surrounded by women and was therefore saved from the anger of Parasurama, he was known as Narikavaca ("one who is protected by women"). When Parasurama vanquished all the ksatriyas, Balika became the progenitor of more ksatriyas
- Because everyone is under the delusion of maya and is forgetful of his prime duty, Krsna consciousness, a saintly person always desires that everyone become a saintly person
- Because he (a Vaisnava) has become a devotee of Lord Krsna, he has become purified and has attained the stage of brahmana
- Because he (Narada) had become so eager to hear these topics, he gradually developed within himself an ecstatic love for Krsna
- Because he (Narada) had the opportunity to hear these pastimes and songs of Krsna from the mouths of pure devotees, he became very attracted within his heart
- Because he (the brahmana) was simply meditating on touching the hot sweet rice, he never thought that his finger would actually become burnt
- Because he (the Gandharva) was cursed by Devala Rsi, he became a crocodile and in only one life was fortunate enough to see the Supreme Personality of Godhead face to face and be promoted to the spiritual world to become one of the Lord's associates
- Because he has not been able to remove the sex desire from his heart, he must again indulge in the same thing and become a victim of the same disease
- Because he is very pleasing to all the devotees, Raghunatha dasa Gosvami easily became like the fertile earth of good fortune in which it was suitable for the seed of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu to be sown
- Because Hiranyakasipu was killed by the hands of Lord Nrsimhadeva, in his next life he became Ravana and had proprietorship of unlimited opulence
- Because human beings are becoming more and more sinful there will be a scarcity of rain, and naturally no food grains will be produced
- Because Krsna is all-powerful, if you pray to Krsna to become rich, Krsna will make you rich
- Because Krsna wants to fight, some of His devotees come down to this material world to become His enemies and fight with Him. For example, the Lord descended to kill Hiranyakasipu and Hiranyaksa
- Because life is divided into four parts: brahmacari, grhastha, vanaprastha and sannyasa. So woman has got three positions. They require protection. Women is never allowed to become in renounced order of life
- Because Lord Krsna took birth in the house of King Nanda and mother Yasoda, the goddess of fortune was obliged to manifest her opulences in Vrndavana. It appeared that Vrndavana had already become a site for the pastimes of the goddess of fortune
- Because maya is very strong, at any time one may become a victim of maya and fall down from spiritual life
- Because Narada Muni, in his previous life, was the poverty-stricken son of a maidservant, he got the association of saintly persons and later became the exalted Narada Muni
- Because of association with the modes of material nature for a very long time, even liberated souls sometimes become captivated by the illusory energy due to inattentiveness in the transcendental position
- Because of great opulence, a materialist becomes so proud that he has no regard for anyone and even refuses to accept the authority of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The result of such a mentality is certainly very dangerous
- Because of having insulted Dhruva Maharaja, Suruci would become mad upon the death of her son and would enter a forest fire, and thus her life would be ended. This was mentioned by the Lord to Dhruva because he was determined for revenge against her
- Because of her association with her great husband, Maharaja Yayati, Devayani became purified, adopted the means of bhakti-yoga, and thus became liberated
- Because of his (Narada Muni's) association with devotees, he became more fortunate than he was in Gandharvaloka. Even though cursed by the prajapatis to become a sudra, in his next life he became the son of Lord Brahma
- Because of His desiring to control movement, His legs became manifested, from the legs the controlling deity Visnu was generated. By His personal supervision of this act, all varieties of human being are busily engaged in dutiful occupational sacrifice
- Because of his great affection for Krsna, King Iksvaku became greatly attached to the black cloud, the black deer, the deer's black eyes and the lotus flower, which is always compared to the eyes of the Lord
- Because of his own misdeed, Mitrasaha was sonless and was cursed by Vasistha to become a man-eater
- Because of illusion the spirit soul remains covered by the gross and subtle material bodies. Thus covered, the conditioned soul identifies with the material body and becomes subject to the sense of false ego
- Because of Ravana's material power, he became very proud and puffed up so that he dared kidnap the wife of Lord Ramacandra. In this way he was ruined. To get material benedictions from Lord Siva is not difficult, but actually these are not benedictions
- Because of sinful activities we become attracted by the illusion of material attachment, and we think, "I am this body." I think of the body as myself and of bodily possessions as "mine"
- Because of the appearance of the autumn season, the water of the ocean becomes calm and quiet, just as a person developed in self-realization becomes free from disturbance by the three modes of material nature
- Because of the bad qualities of the age of Kali, human beings will become shortsighted, unfortunate, gluttonous, lustful and poverty-stricken. The women, becoming unchaste, will freely wander from one man to the next
- Because of the bodily fragrance of the demigod damsels, the rivers, the lakes, the breeze and the entire atmosphere of Trikuta Mountain also become fragrant
- Because of the Lord's pastimes and activities and because of His absence, it appeared that Arjuna forgot the instructions left by the Personality of Godhead. But factually this was not the case, and again he became lord of his senses
- Because of the sinful activities of the citizens and the government, rain will become increasingly scarce. Gradually there will be complete drought and no production of food grains
- Because of the situation created by the universal form of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Arjuna became bewildered in wonder. BG 1972 purports
- Because of the strong sex impulse the living entity becomes more and more involved in this material world
- Because of their (the Kumaras) refusal to marry, Lord Brahma became so angry that his eyes became reddish. From between his eyes, Lord Siva, or Rudra, appeared. The mode of anger is consequently known as rudra
- Because of their royal exalted posts, all these demons became very much puffed up, and their only business was to harass their subjects. Lord Krsna appeared on this planet just at the end of Dvapara-yuga to annihilate all these demoniac kings
- Because of these basic sinful acts, man gradually became forgetful of his eternal relation with God. Therefore man became blind, so to speak, to his ultimate goal of life
- Because of these floral decorations (the dais, the throne, the walls and the ceiling are all fully decorated, and a small, aromatic fountain of flowers is fixed in the center), the people, fatigued from the heat of the summer, become refreshed
- Because of this (son-in-law of Sarvabhauma criticized Caitainya while He was eating sumptuously), Sathi's mother cursed him by praying that Sathi would become a widow. In other words, she cursed her son-in-law to die
- Because one has committed himself to Krsna consciousness, it is proclaimed here (in BG 9.31) by Sri Krsna that within a very short time he will become saintly
- Because people are becoming more and more in the modes of darkness, they are eating so many abominable things. And prakrti also, I mean to say, minimizing the supply of sattvika food. Just like nowadays it has become scarcity of grains, of milk, of sugar
- Because people are being educated to become more bodily conscious, therefore their sufferings are increasing. Sufferings are increasing. And if you reduce this bodily concept of life, then suffering also will be reduced
- Because people have no education in actual knowledge, they become irresponsible. To stop this irresponsibility, education for developing the mode of goodness of the people in general must be there. BG 1972 purports
- Because people will go on with their rascal civilization, natural consequences will be there. You better take advantage of whatever time you have got and become fully Krsna conscious and go back to home
- Because Ramacandra Puri had been rejected by his spiritual master, he became concerned only with finding faults in others and advising them according to dry Mayavada philosophy. For this reason he was not very respectful to the Vaisnavas
- Because she (Yasoda) thought that it was getting very late, her anxiety to hear the sound of Krsna's flute became doubled, and milk began to flow out from her breast
- Because Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu rejected him, Kala Krsnadasa became very, very sorry and began to cry. Therefore the Lord's devotees took compassion upon him, gave him assurance and encouraged him to continue to engage in the Lord's service
- Because the devotee always carries the Supreme Personality of Godhead within his heart, wherever he goes becomes a place of pilgrimage, a holy place for understanding the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Because the disciples of a devotee have taken shelter of a great soul, they become very calm and quiet and are not agitated by the waves of the material world
- Because the killing of babies was going on and had already become known, Nanda Maharaja was very much afraid for his newborn child. Thus he appointed the local cowherd men to protect his home and child
- Because the Kumaras were sons of Brahma, they had the opportunity to learn Vedic knowledge from the disciplic succession, and therefore, in spite of their impersonalist beginnings, they became, in the end, direct seers of the personal feature of the Lord
- Because the living entities, they are trying to exploit the resources of this material nature. That is going on all over the world. A country is supposed to be very rich which has become able to exploit the material resources
- Because the Lord was present on the Battlefield of Kuruksetra, it became a dharma-ksetra, a place of pilgrimage
- Because the Lord was present on the Battlefield of Kuruksetra, it became a dharma-ksetra, a place of pilgrimage. Therefore the Pandavas, who were extremely religious, were assured of victory
- Because the people became atheist, so Lord Buddha, just to take them under his control, he also collaborated and said, "Yes, there is no God, but you hear me." But he is incarnation of God
- Because the people of this age are so fallen, they can simply chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. In this way they can rid themselves of the bodily conception of life and become eligible to engage in the Lord’s devotional service
- Because the quality of ignorance is prominent in Lord Siva, when he heard Bhrgu’s insult his eyes immediately became red with anger. With uncontrollable rage, he took up his trident and prepared to kill Bhrgu Muni
- Because the sons of Sagara Maharaja had offended a great personality, the heat of their bodies had increased, and they were burnt to ashes. But simply by being sprinkled with water from the Ganges, all of them became eligible to go to the heavenly planets
- Because the students in this Krsna consciousness movement are advised to follow the Vedic principles, they naturally become hygienic
- Because the system of religion has become polluted, we should not give up religion. That is our prime duty. Dharma hi tasya eka visesa. What is the difference between animal and man? The animal has no religion
- Because the water has become black, it does not mean the liquidity is lost. Similarly, because we are now in contact with material designation, our services atti..., service attitude is not lost. That is there. But it is being rendered in a different way
- Because there is no cultural education in this age of Kali, everyone is spiritually untrained, and everyone is therefore to be considered sudra. When all the people become sudras, certainly they are very bad
- Because they (Modern politicians) get some political power for some days, they become so much attached to their positions that they never retire unless they are removed from their posts by cruel death or killed by some opposing political party
- Because they (the four Kumaras) were sincerely searching for the Lord, they finally saw His personal feature directly, which corresponded with the description given by their father. They thus became fully satisfied
- Because they have been taught like that (to watch television). What is their fault? They do not know the importance of human life. "Eat, drink, be merry and enjoy." That's all. And then become a dog. That's all
- Because they have failed to love God, all the so-called love, humanitarian, philanthropic works and, you know, they have become useless
- Because they wanted to become like that, and God has given him the chance, "All right. You want to become like this and enjoy life? All right, you become like this." So this is arrangement
- Because they went to the church with some motive and the motive was not fulfilled, they became atheist. Therefore this type of devotion is not pure devotion. Motive... God is not meant for supplying your orders
- Because we are constitutionally servant of God, but we have given up that service, we have now become the servant of maya
- Because we are covered by the skin, therefore we are feeling pains and pleasure. If you become uncovered, free from the skinly covering, then there is no pains and pleasure
- Because we are developed consciousness, we do not keep in natural life. We accept so many unnatural things. Therefore our knowledge becomes covered by unnatural material nature
- Because we are following austerities, Krsna sends us nice things. So we are not losers. When you become Krsna-ized, then you get more comforts than at the present moment. That's a fact
- Because we are trying to understand Krsna through Caitanya Mahaprabhu, therefore it has become easy. Otherwise it is very difficult subject
- Because we cannot trace out the history or the date when we became conditioned, therefore it is technically called eternally conditioned. Otherwise the living entity is not actually conditioned. A living entity is always pure
- Because we have forgotten our real master, real master, the Supreme Lord, by illusory energy we have been put to be servant of the senses. Instead of becoming servant of the Supreme, we have become the servant of the senses
- Because we have given up Krsna's service, we have become servants of so many things. We are obliged to serve our parents, wife, children, country and so forth. We are indebted to many people and to the demigods who give heat and light
- Become a man of perfect character
- Become always attentive to all aspects of temple's activities, especially to the regulative spiritual life & preaching work. If this standard of devotional practices is maintained at the highest level, everything else will become automatically successful
- Become aware of God more and more
- Become butterfly
- Become sadhu simply by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra
- Become shameless
- Becoming angry with Sanatana Gosvami, the Nawab said, "Your elder brother is acting just like a plunderer"
- Becoming even more anxious to move the car, the King had very strong elephants brought forth and harnessed to it
- Becoming intoxicated with this blood, they all began to sing very loudly and dance as though prepared to annihilate the entire universe. At the same time, they began to play with the heads of the rogues & thieves, tossing them about as if they were balls
- Becoming purified by executing your allotted occupation, just situate the Supreme Personality of Godhead in your heart, and without deviating for a moment, engage always in His service
- Bees collect a little honey from each flower, but all these small quantities of honey accumulate to become a beehive
- Bees intoxicated by the honeylike fragrance of the tulasi flowers hum very sweetly around the garland, which thus becomes more and more beautiful. In this way, the Lord enjoys His very magnanimous pastimes
- Before entering household life (grhastha-asrama), a student is fully trained to become jitendriya, a conqueror of the senses
- Before getting aboard, Dhruva Maharaja worshiped the airplane, circumambulated it, and also offered obeisances to the associates of Visnu. In the meantime he became as brilliant and illuminating as molten gold
- Before hearing the Bhagavad-gita, Arjuna was disturbed by the material whirlpool, by his affection for his family, society and community. Thus Arjuna wanted to become a philanthropic, nonviolent man of the world
- Before him (Bharata) the land was known as Ilavati-varsa, but just after the coronation of Bharata, the son of Rsabha, this land became famous as Bharata-varsa
- Before Krsna was able to strike him (Salva) again, however, Salva became invisible by his mystic power
- Before Krsna's appearance, Drona and Dhara appear in order to become His father and mother. It is they who appear as Nanda Maharaja and his wife, Yasoda
- Before meeting death one is sure to become a diseased invalid, and when he is neglected by his family members, his life becomes less than a dog's because he is put into so many miserable conditions
- Before taking his seat, however, Daksa was very much offended to see Lord Siva sitting and not showing him any respect. At that time, Daksa became greatly angry, and, his eyes glowing, he began to speak very strongly against Lord Siva
- Before taking sannyasa, or completely renouncing the material world, one has to practice avoiding illicit sex. Sex life, licit or illicit, is practically the same, but through illicit sex one becomes more and more captivated
- Before the initiation, he (the boy) became more and more advanced in discipline, which is very essential for one who wishes to make progress in the line
- Beginning from Lord Krsna's appearance there, it (the home of Nanda Maharaja) became the place for the pastimes of the goddess of fortune (although it was always naturally endowed with the opulence of all wealth) - SB 10.5.18
- Beginning from Ravana (everyone is trying to become independent of law of material nature), who wanted to prepare a direct staircase to the planets of heaven, down to the present age, they are trying to overcome the laws of nature
- Being a pure devotee he (Arjuna) agreed to fight on God's instruction because he came to his senses & realized that satisfaction of God at the cost of his own satisfaction was his prime duty. He became akama. That is the perfect stage of a living being
- Being a sannyasi, I have a duty to lie down on the ground and to take a bath three times a day, even during the winter. But Mukunda becomes very unhappy when he sees My severe austerities
- Being advanced by thinking of Krsna constantly, they (the wives of the brahmanas) were performing the greatest form of mystic meditation. All the wives then became very busily engaged in filling up different pots with nice food
- Being an ordinary living entity, he (Indra) became envious of King Prthu, and, making himself invisible, he stole the horse and thus impeded the yajna performance
- Being anxious, he cannot even sleep properly. He thus becomes more and more unhappy, and he gradually loses his intelligence and consciousness. In that state he becomes almost perpetually like a blind man who has fallen into a dark well of ignorance
- Being attracted by the transcendental qualities of Krsna, such yogis become great saints. At that time, not being hampered by the yogic process, they engage in unalloyed devotional service
- Being cleared of all sins, the hearer gradually becomes liberated from mundane association and becomes attracted to the features of the Lord. Narada Muni has just explained this by his personal experience
- Being covered by the effects of time, the scriptures are practically lost, and it becomes very difficult to understand or follow them
- Being embarrassed by so many theories and by contradictions of various types of philosophical speculation, one becomes disgusted or angry and foolishly concludes that there is no supreme cause and that everything is ultimately void
- Being encouraged by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's words, Gadadhara Pandita became absorbed in ecstatic love. Immediately clasping the lotus feet of the Lord, he began to speak with great humility
- Being forbidden to offer sacrifices, the brahmanas had been very much distressed in mind, intelligence and activities, but just on the point of Krsna's appearance, automatically their minds became full of joy
- Being forbidden to offer sacrifices, the brahmanas were very distressed in mind, intelligence & activities. But just on the point of Krsna's appearance, automatically their minds became full of joy
- Being freed from attachment, fear and anger, being fully absorbed in Me and taking refuge in Me, many, many persons in the past became purifled by knowledge of Me-and thus they all attained transcendental love for Me. BG 4.10 - 1972
- Being freed from differentiations like man, animal, big, low, etc., one becomes beautified in his consciousness and able to develop Krsna consciousness in his spiritual identity. BG 1972 purports
- Being freed from maya’s influence, one can again become a pure servant and equal qualitatively to the Lord
- Being illusioned by the external energy, they thus become engaged in various types of economic and religious development, forgetting that they are meant for going back home, back to Godhead
- Being influenced by the modes of material nature, he identifies himself with the body and, for the interest of the body, becomes attached to various activities
- Being meek and humble, the brahmana Vasudeva worried that he would become proud after being cured by the grace of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Being part and parcel of Krsna, the living entity is certainly a great hero, but due to his own weakness he becomes attracted to the material features
- Being perfect in sense control, one will follow the regulative principles even if he becomes a householder. From household life one is ordered to accept vanaprastha life and go to the forest and then accept sannyasa. That is the perfection of life
- Being requested by all the devotees, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu agreed to remain at Jagannatha Puri for four months. Hearing this, King Prataparudra became very happy
- Being the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself, Lord Rsabhadeva is complete in Himself. We living entities, as parts and parcels of the Supreme Lord, should follow the instructions of Lord Rsabhadeva and become self-sufficient
- Being too much aggrieved, Arjuna practically became choked up, and therefore it was not possible for him to reply properly to the various speculative inquiries of Maharaja Yudhisthira
- Being unlimited, the master cannot become a victim of maya, for in such a case His unlimitedness would be crippled or limited. Thus the Mayavada explanation is not correct
- Being very eager to enjoy the fruits of their activities, conditioned souls become involved in the actions and reactions of material life. Consequently they enjoy and suffer the results of karma
- Being very pleased, all the people loudly began to shout the holy name of the Lord, "Hari! Hari!" Indeed, they became struck with wonder upon seeing the beauty of the Lord
- Being very proud of my learning, I am thinking, 'Let me become victorious.' Sri Caitanya, however, is trying to purify me by nullifying this false pride, for a characteristic of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is that He acts for everyone's welfare
- Bewildered by false ego, strength, pride, lust and anger, the demons become envious of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is situated in their own bodies and in the bodies of others, and blaspheme against the real religion
- Bewildered by the modes of material nature, the ignorant fully engage themselves in material activities and become attached. But the wise should not unsettle them, although these duties are inferior due to the performers' lack of knowledge (BG 3.29)
- Bewildered by the modes of material nature, the ignorant fully engage themselves in material activities and become attached. But the wise should not unsettle them, although these duties are inferior due to the performers' lack of knowledge. BG 3.29 - 1972
- Bhadra said, "My dear Draupadi, Lord Krsna is the son of my maternal uncle. Fortunately, I became attracted to His lotus feet"
- Bhagavad-gita (BG 6.41), "One who falls from the path of self-realization takes birth in a family of brahmanas or wealthy aristocrats." Although Maharaja Bharata appeared in the royal family, he became neglectful and took birth as a deer
- Bhagavad-gita is the entrance. Then Bhagavata is graduate and Caitanya-caritamrta... This is the step by step. But if one is sincere everything becomes revealed. He does not commit mistake
- Bhagavan has personally descended to become her beloved child. Therefore there is no comparison to mother Yasoda's good fortune
- Bhagavan means who is the proprietor of all riches. So we are sons of such a rich man. Nityo nityanam cetanas cetana... But we have become mad. We have become mad. We want to enjoy
- Bhagavan says, mayy asakta, mayi asakta. Therefore if you become attached... We have got attachment for so many things. But if we transfer that attachment to Krsna, then, Krsna says, mayy asakta-manah partha yogam yunjan mad-asrayah
- Bhakti means to be free from the attachment of this material world and to become attached to Krsna. Because you have to attach to something. You cannot become unattached
- Bhakti means when one has attained real jnanam. Without real jnanam, nobody can become bhakta. The foolish person says that bhakti's meant for ajnani, or less intelligent
- Bhakti-yoga is so strong, if you take to the positive side of service of Krsna, the material service or maya's service will automatically become negative
- Bhakti-yoga is the only process by which one can become competent to know Him (Krsna). The empiric philosophers & mystic yogis cannot conceive of the Personality of Godhead, He is called anupalaksya-vartmane, God of the inconceivable way, or bhakti-yoga
- Bhaktih paresanubhavo viraktir anyatra syat (SB 11.2.42). Bhakti means the more you realize Krsna, the more you become detestful: "Ah, nonsense." This is test. One side increasing taste, the other side decreasing. This is the test
- Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati has explained ku-visaya garta as follows: Because of the activities of the senses, we become subjected to many sense gratificatory processes & are thus entangled by the laws of material nature. This entanglement is called visaya
- Bhaktivinoda Thakura says - Let me become an insect in a place where Your devotee is present, because if I fall down in the dust of the feet of a devotee my life will be successful
- Bhaktivinoda Thakura says that brahma-janme nahi mora asa: "I don't care for to take birth as Brahma." Kita-janma hau jatha tuwa das (Saranagati): "Better let me become an insect where Your devotee is there." So our purpose is different
- Bhaktivinoda Thakura says, "When the universe becomes ecstatic, my desire is satisfied. I pray unto the lotus feet of Rupa Gosvami that this chanting of harer nama (CC Adi 17.21) may go on nicely like this
- Bhaktivinoda Thakura says, Bahir-mukha-brahma-janma nahi mora asa - And if I become nondevotee and take my birth as Lord Brahma, I don't want it. Let me become an insect in the house of a devotee
- Bhaktivinoda Thakura suggests that during the time of conjugal enjoyment, the attachment might be compared to Cupid himself. However, during the period of separation, Cupid becomes a messenger of highly elevated love. This is called prema-vilasa-vivarta
- Bhaktivinoda Thakura's wife became very much disturbed that, "You arrested Visnu, and we are all going to die. We have got now high fever." Bhaktivinoda Thakura replied, "Yes, let us all die, but this rascal must be punished."
- Bhaumasura thus came to see that none of his tricks would act upon Krsna, and he became aware that all his attempts to kill Krsna would be frustrated. Yet he tried for the last time, taking a trident in his hand to strike Him
- Bhima became disappointed, but Krsna gave him hints about Jarasandha's being joined together as an infant, and thus Bhima dissected him again and so killed him
- Bhima wanted to kill Sisupala immediately (because Sisupala was insulting Krsna), but because Krsna did not order him to do so, he became morose with anger
- Bhismadeva will also offer his last prayer to the Lord on the verge of passing away from this mortal world and thus become liberated from the bondage of further material engagements
- Bhrgu Muni cursed that persons who worshiped Lord Siva would become followers of this Mayavada asat-sastra, which attempts to establish that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is impersonal
- Bilvamangala Thakur simply heard about Krsna and then immediately gave up his beautiful girl friend and started out for Mathura and Vrndavana, where he became a perfect Vaisnava
- Bilvamangala Thakur was first spiritually initiated for impersonal realization of the absolute truth, but later on, by his association with Krsna in Vrndavana, he became an experienced devotee
- Bilvamangala Thakura had been an advanced devotee in his previous life, but in his next life he became greatly fallen and was attached to a prostitute
- Bilvamangala Thakura lamented: I was situated as a monist in order to become one with the Supreme, but somehow or other I contacted a naughty boy and became His eternal servitor
- Bilvamangala Thakura wrote, "If I become thoroughly bathed by Your merciful glance, then I may be saved. Therefore, my Lord, I am requesting You to please bestow upon me Your" merciful glance
- Bilvamangala Thakura. He was a South Indian brahmana, very rich brahmana. But by bad association or something like that, he became a very staunch prostitute hunter. So he engaged all his income, money, everything, after one prostitute
- Bitten again and again all over the body by the hungry worms in the abdomen itself, the child suffers terrible agony because of his tenderness. He thus becomes unconscious moment after moment because of the terrible condition
- Blind faith in a particular mode of nature cannot help a person become elevated to the perfectional stage
- Born foolish. That... He has to become intelligent. But when he talks foolishly, he remains foolish
- Both Akrura and Vidura became very sympathetic to the mother of the Pandavas (Kunti) and began to solace her by glorifying her five sons, namely Yudhisthira, Arjuna, Bhima, Nakula and Sahadeva
- Both becoming addicted to sex life and associating with persons who are addicted to sex life are condemned in the Vedic literature because such association will simply interfere with one's spiritual progress
- Both becoming the most powerful man in the material world and desiring to become one with the Lord are different illusory snares. And because the pure devotees of the Lord are surrendered souls, they are above the illusory snares of maya
- Both of them (Bhimasena and Duryodhana) then became like madmen in remembering the strong accusations and ill behavior they had exchanged with each other
- Both of them (Visvamitra and Vasistha) became birds and continued fighting for many years because of Hariscandra
- Both of you are so fortunate to become the servitors of Sri Sri Jagannatha Deva, installed by your forefathers. The best thing will be to increase your affection for these Jagannatha Devas
- Both the brothers, Rupa Gosvami, Sanatana Gosvami, they became gosvamis. And other gosvamis, Gopala Bhatta Gosvami, Raghunatha dasa Gosvami, Sri Jiva Gosvami, they became their assistants
- Both the demons and the demigods started for the ocean, taking Mandara Mountain with them. Because of the great heaviness of the mountain, the demigods and demons became fatigued, and some of them actually died
- Both the gopis and Krsna are complete. The gopis' ecstatic love is like a mirror that becomes newer and newer at every moment and reflects Krsna's bodily luster and sweetness. Thus competition increases
- Both the son and the father (Sukadeva Gosvami and Vyasadeva) were completely cognizant of transcendental knowledge in Brahman, and afterwards both of them became absorbed in the personal features of the Supreme Lord
- Both the sudra and the prostitute were drunk. The prostitute's eyes were rolling in intoxication, and her dress had become loose. Such was the condition in which Ajamila saw them
- Boys are apt to create so many artificial demands for playing, and when they do not attain satisfaction they become furious with anger, and the result is suffering
- Brahma became entangled in Krsna's maya. After all, Brahma was born materially. As mentioned here (in SB 10.13.15), ambhojanma janih: he was born of ambhoja, a lotus flower
- Brahma became insignificant in the presence of Krsna's mystic power. Krsna's maya was not diminished in value, but Brahma's maya was condemned
- Brahma became the engineer of the universe, and the Lord Himself took charge of the maintenance of the universe as Visnu
- Brahma had considered himself absolute, thinking himself the only powerful deity, but now his pride was subdued, and he again became merely one of the demigods - an important demigod, of course, but a demigod nonetheless
- Brahma is the original person to understand Vedic knowledge. So after his birth he meditated for hundreds of years, and by meditation, through his heart the knowledge of Vedas, sruti, became revealed
- Brahma said, "It is said in the Bhagavad-gita, anyone who can understand a little of the transcendental pastimes, appearance & disappearance of the Lord becomes immediately eligible to enter into the kingdom of God after quitting the material body"
- Brahma saw that each of the cowherd boys had become a four-handed Narayana like the predominating Deity of each brahmanda, and he also saw that innumerable Brahmas were engaged in offering obeisances to the Lord
- Brahma was initiated by the Krsna mantra, by Lord Krsna Himself, and thus he became a Vaisnava, or a devotee of the Lord, before he was able to construct the huge universe
- Brahma's mystic power became worthless in the presence of Krsna, for greater mystic power condemns inferior mystic power
- Brahmacaryena means celibacy. The more you restrain your sex life, the more you become strong for spiritual life. Brahmacaryena. Brahma . . . brahmacarya means to restrain, control sex life
- Brahmaji does not want to become a speculator dependent on the strength of his personal knowledge and conditioned to material bondage
- Brahman means spiritual or eternal; both the impersonalist and the devotee seek eternal blissful life. In any case, it is advised that one become perfect
- Brahmana means one who has acquired these qualifications, satya sama damo titiksa. The first qualification of brahmana is to become truthful. He'll never speak lies. That is the first qualification. Satya sama, then controlling the senses
- Brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya, sudra, brahmacari - varieties. And when the varieties center around Krsna, it becomes beautiful. Krsna center, and the circle, rasa dance, it becomes very beautiful
- Brahmananda Bharati said - Since the beginning of my life I was attached to impersonal Brahman realization, but as soon as I saw You (Caitanya), I became very much attached to the Personality of Godhead, Krsna
- Brahmananda Bharati said, "My dear Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, please become the mediator in this logical argument between Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and me"
- Brahmanas are supposed to acquire six kinds of auspicious qualifications: they become expert in worshiping the Lord or the demigods (yajana), and they teach others how to execute this worship (yajana)
- Brahmanas generally used to become astrologers, Ayur-vedic physicians, teachers and priests. Although highly learned and respectable, such brahmanas went from door to door to distribute their knowledge
- Brahminical culture includes truthfulness, sense control, forbearance, simplicity, full knowledge and full faith in God. It is not that one simply becomes proud of his high parentage
- Brhaspati assured her (Tara) that he would not punish her, for although she was unchaste and had become pregnant illicitly, she wanted a son
- Brhaspati, the spiritual master of the demigods, said: O Indra, I know the cause for your enemy's becoming so powerful. The brahmana descendants of Bhrgu Muni, being pleased by Bali Maharaja, their disciple, endowed him with such extraordinary power
- Buddhist religion from India was practically banished. So these are historical facts. The real fact is that as soon as the natural sequence of living entities is jeopardized, at that time, non-religious principle, unnatural life, becomes prominent
- Bumblebees became mad after the fragrance & sweetness of the atmosphere. Being pleased by the humming sound of the bees, Krsna would play His flute, & together the sounds became so sweet to hear that aquatic birds like cranes, swans & ducks were charmed
- Burning with lust they became quarrelsome
- Burnt existential ecstatic love is divided into three, and one example is as follows: One day, Mother Yasoda was dreaming that the gigantic demon, Putana, was lying on the courtyard of her house, and she immediately became anxious to seek out Krsna
- But everyone is violating this first commandment. Then where is your claim to become a Christian? If you violate the injunction given by Lord Jesus Christ, then where, how you become a Christian? That is our question
- But I do not wish to die. Why shall I be cheerful? You rascal, you say, "Become cheerful." (laughter) "Cheerfully, you become hanged
- But now how wonderful it is that this same man is chanting the names of Krsna with tears in his eyes, and as soon as he sees the face of a woman, he immediately becomes disgusted. From the indication of his face, I would think that now he hates sex life
- But now, although the same thunderbolt has been released against a less important demon, it has been ineffectual. Therefore, although it was as good as a brahmastra, it has now become useless like an ordinary rod. I shall therefore hold it no longer
- But the human civilization, the so-called human being has become so much degraded, they have no brain even to think over these matters, that how to stop this repetition or if there is any means to stop this repetition of birth and death
- But when he became a tiger, he stared at the saintly person, and when the saintly person asked him, "What do you want?" the tiger said, "I want to eat you." Then the saintly person cursed him, saying, "May you again become a mouse."
- But when the same hladini-sakti is adulterated by the external, material energy and emanates from the living being, it does not attract Krsna; on the contrary, the living being becomes attracted by the glamor of the material energy
- By a slight cultivation of the mode of goodness, a glimpse of spiritual nature is perceived, but due to the prominence of the mode of passion, the mode of goodness becomes adulterated
- By accepting my order, you have made me a father of worthy sons, and therefore I bless all of you to become the fathers of sons also
- By acting in the mode of goodness, one becomes purified. Works done in the mode of passion result in distress, and actions performed in the mode of ignorance result in foolishness. BG 14.16 - 1972
- By associating constantly with the Supreme Personality in his heart, Dhruva Maharaja naturally became equal to the greatest, Brahman, by His association, and thus became the heaviest, and the entire universe trembled
- By associating in different ways with the Supreme Personality of godhead or His devotee, one can very easily become opulent in every respect
- By associating with pure devotees and by hearing them submissively, attachment for material enjoyment becomes slackened, and attraction for hearing about the transcendental activities of the Lord becomes prominent
- By associating with sadhus and engaging in devotional service one can get freed from conditional life and become eligible to return home, back to Godhead
- By associating with the members of such a center (Krsna temples) people will automatically become uninterested in material affairs. Although this is an ambitious proposal, this association is proving effective by the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- By association (of devotees), his (Narada's) taste for chanting and hearing the transcendental glories of the Lord became prominent, and because the glories of the Lord are nondifferent from the Lord, he got direct association with the Lord
- By association with pure devotees, the inquisitive, the distressed, the seeker after material amelioration and the man in knowledge all become themselves pure. BG 1972 purports
- By association with undesirable companions we have learned so many bad habits and similarly by association with pure persons or devotees we can become purified of our acquired bad habits
- By association, good association, everything is possible. Therefore you have to make this association of Krsna consciousness so perfect that anyone who comes in contact with that association, he becomes purified automatically
- By austerity, one becomes purified and eligible to return home, back to Godhead
- By becoming a servant of the senses, one becomes a great material hero, and by becoming master of the senses, he becomes a gosvami, or spiritual hero
- By becoming servant of God, you'll eternally enjoy, same as master
- By bhakti-yoga one can become directly aware of his progress in spiritual life, just as a person who eats can understand that his hunger is satisfied
- By broadcasting the holy name and fame of the Supreme Lord, the polluted atmosphere of the world will change, and as a result of propagating the transcendental literatures like Srimad-Bhagavatam, people will become sane in their transactions
- By carrying out the orders of brahmacari, householder, vanaprastha and finally sannyasa, one becomes elevated to the perfectional stage of life. Some are then elevated to the heavenly kingdoms. BG 1972 purports
- By chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra - all one's sins are eradicated and one becomes fully reformed. In other words, one comes to the spiritual platform, and that is success in life
- By chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, one can become free from all contamination, especially contamination brought about by the killing of animals
- By chanting these two holy names - sri-krsna-caitanya prabhu-nityananda - one immediately becomes ecstatic, and if he then chants the Hare Krsna maha-mantra he becomes free of offenses
- By chanting this Hare Krsna mantra, any part of the world, although they do not know the meaning, they chant and they join and they become rectified, and they become bright-faced. That is the verdict
- By chemical process, one can turn the bell metal into gold. That is alchemistry, that bell metal, if it is treated with mercury properly, then it can become gold
- By concentrating one's attention on the transcendental form of Krsna, who is all-pervading and beyond time and space, one becomes absorbed in thinking of Krsna and then attains the happy state of transcendental association with Him. BG 1972 purports
- By constant chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, one automatically becomes purified
- By constantly chanting and hearing the holy names and pastimes of the Supreme Lord, one certainly becomes purified and becomes a fit candidate for liberation
- By constantly drinking and taking bath in the fresh rainwater of the rainy season, the tired and parched animals are refreshed, and their complexions become brilliant as their health is invigorated by the arrival of new rainwater
- By continuing chanting and by reading regularly Srimad Bhagavatam, one becomes gradually freed from the influence of passion and ignorance, and thus becomes situated in goodness
- By continuous, regular hearing, the effects of the contamination of lust and greed to enjoy or lord it over material nature diminish, and when lust and greed diminish, one then becomes situated in the mode of goodness
- By cultivating such knowledge (of God's pastimes and activities) one gradually becomes advanced on the path of liberation, and thereafter he is freed, and his attraction becomes fixed. Then real devotion and devotional service begin
- By cultivating such knowledge one gradually becomes advanced on the path of liberation, and thereafter he is freed, and his attraction becomes fixed. Then real devotion and devotional service begin
- By developing his eternal relationship with the Supreme Lord, one becomes eligible to create friendship with the devotees
- By development of the desire of the great sages to know, the ears, the power of hearing, the controlling deity of hearing, and the objects of hearing became manifested. The great sages desired to hear about the Self
- By devotional service one has to become vasudeva-parayana, a devotee of Lord Vasudeva or Lord Krsna. In other words, we have to learn how to become lovers of Vasudeva
- By devotional service one has to become vasudeva-parayana, devotee of Lord Vasudeva. That's all. That is being taught here: how to become lover of Vasudeva
- By devotional service only does one's heart become completely purified from all material coverings like karma, jnana and yoga
- By diksa one gradually becomes disinterested in material enjoyment and gradually becomes interested in spiritual life
- By dint of perfection in yoga one can become lighter than the lightest and heavier than the heaviest; one can go wherever he likes and can achieve opulences as he likes. There are eight such perfections
- By discharge of devotional service, one feels transcendental satisfaction as the mind becomes detached from material objectives. It is something like curing a disease by expert treatment and appropriate diet. BG 1972 purports
- By disciplic succession, one speaker after another, this yoga system has been coming down. in the course of time it has become lost. Consequently the Lord has to speak it again, this time to Arjuna on the Battlefield of Kuruksetra. BG 1972 Introduction
- By discovering the faultiness of his desiring to lord it over material nature and by therefore giving it up, the living entity becomes independent and stands in his own glory
- By discussing spiritual knowledge one can conquer lamentation and illusion, by serving a great devotee one can become prideless, by keeping silent one can avoid obstacles on the path of mystic yoga, by stopping sense gratification one can conquer envy
- By distributing of our books and literatures through this program of life membership, our institution can become greater and greater all over the world
- By doing so (breaking the family affection) He (Krsna) causes the devotee to become completely dependent on Him and thus clears the path for his going back to Godhead
- By drinking they (the descendants of Vrsni and Bhoja) all became delirious, and, bereft of knowledge, they touched the cores of each other's hearts with harsh words
- By drinking this soma beverage the demigods become more powerful mentally and increase their sensual power and bodily strength
- By eating food prepared by worldly people, one s mind becomes wicked
- By electing Vena to the throne, the saintly sages certainly associated with him. Ultimately King Vena became so mischievous that the saintly sages actually became afraid of becoming contaminated by his activities
- By engagement in the service of the Lord, the designative disqualifications are removed, and as pure souls they become eligible to enter into the kingdom of God
- By engaging in sravanam kirtanam visnoh under a spiritual master one's life becomes perfect, and his attachment for Krsna becomes positively manifested. In that stage, he is situated in ecstasy, experiencing bhava and anubhava
- By executing devotional service one automatically becomes an expert jnani and an expert yogi. In other words, jnana and yoga are different preliminary stages of devotional service
- By executing devotional service under the regulative principles, one can become very highly elevated and then begin to appreciate the dealings of pure love under the management of yogamaya
- By executing ds in that way (according to regulative principles given by the spiritual master), he gradually becomes attached to Krsna, and when his original dormant love for the Lord becomes manifest, he spontaneously serves the Lord without any motive
- By following a political leader, and for party superiority they are doing so many things, always thinking of party's activities, always offering obeisances and worshiping the party's principles. If all these things are transferred to God, they become good
- By following such process (of devotional service to the Lord) one becomes completely detached from all material activities. One who can thus situate himself in the brahmajyoti is equal to the Supreme Personality of Godhead in quality. BG 1972 purports
- By following the strict vows of a chaste woman, Princess Devahuti became very skinny, and her husband became compassionate. He knew that she was the daughter of a great king and yet was serving him just like an ordinary woman
- By following these principles of devotional service strictly, chanting twenty-four hours a day the maha-mantra one makes positive progress in spiritual life and ultimately becomes completely fit to see the Supreme Personality of Godhead face to face
- By fortune he gets a guru. And by the instruction of guru he gets Krsna. So to create fortune we have to take this regulative principle, to become fortunate that someday he'll be able to meet somebody who is real guru and who will give him real guidance
- By giving charity, a benevolent and merciful person undoubtedly becomes even more auspicious, especially when he gives charity to a person like your good self. Under the circumstances, I must give this little brahmacari whatever charity He wants from me
- By giving water to the root of a tree, its branches, twigs and leaves become satisfied, &, similarly, by engaging in the transcendental service of the Supreme Lord, all the demigods and all the living entities automatically become satisfied. BG 1972 pur
- By glorifying the Lord with exalted verses, one becomes purified. Although we are unable to offer prayers to the Lord in an adequate fashion, our duty is to make the attempt in order to purify ourselves
- By good fortune one becomes eligible to cross the ocean of nescience, and when one's term of material existence decreases, one may get an opportunity to associate with pure devotees. By such association, one's attraction to Krsna is awakened
- By gradual development of Krsna consciousness in good association, the living entity can understand that due to forgetfulness of Krsna he has become conditioned by the laws of material nature. BG 1972 purports
- By hearing about and glorifying the Lord, all a person's activities become molded into spiritual activities, and thus all conceptions of material miseries become completely vanquished
- By hearing about Krsna one becomes automatically attached to the Supreme Spirit. This attachment is called paresanubhuti spiritual satisfaction. It is just like the feeling of satisfaction a hungry man has for every morsel of food he eats. BG 1972 pur
- By hearing the history of their (Descendants of Svayamabhuva Manu, who were good devotee kings) activities, therefore, one becomes more enlightened
- By hearing the holy name of Krsna, the entire country became Vaisnava. It was as if the nectar of the holy name of Krsna overflooded the entire country
- By hearing the narration of Prthu Maharaja, one can become great, increase his duration of life, gain promotion to the heavenly planets and counteract the contaminations of this age of Kali
- By hearing the sound of Krsna's flute they (Lord Siva, Lord Brahma, and Indra) humbly bow down and become grave from studying the sound vibrated
- By hearing the talks between Ramananda Raya and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, one becomes enlightened with the transcendental knowledge of the mellows of Radha and Krsna's pastimes. Thus one can develop unalloyed love for the lotus feet of Radha and Krsna
- By His (Krsna's) intimate association with the Yadu dynasty, the whole family not only became very famous but also became more effective in purifying others than the water of the Ganges
- By his (Vidura's) pious activities in the devotional service of the Lord he was able to always remember the lotus feet of the Lord, and thus he became washed of all contamination of a sudra-born life
- By his constitutional position, Lord Siva is always great and auspicious, but since he has accepted on his head the Ganges water, which emanated from the lotus feet of the Lord, he has become even more auspicious and important
- By his mercy I have received Your interview here. Consequently I consider that today I have become a successful human being
- By increase of the asuric population, those who follow the principles of religion become unhappy, especially the devotees, or devas
- By inducing a prostitute to disturb Haridasa Thakura, Ramacandra Khan caused a seed of offense at his lotus feet to germinate. This seed later became a tree, and when it fructified, Ramacandra Khan ate its fruits
- By its so-called advancement of knowledge human civilization has created many material things, including spaceships & atomic energy. Yet it has failed to create a situation in which people need not die, take birth again, become old or suffer from disease
- By knowing all the Vedas, the ultimate conclusion should be Krsna. This conclusion comes after many, many births. After culturing knowledge for many, many births, when one actually becomes wise, then he surrenders unto Krsna
- By knowing the science of God, one gradually becomes freed from material attachments, and one's doubtful mind becomes crystal clear by the grace of the Lord
- By Krsna's grace if we actually become dharmic, follow Krsna, the milk supply will be so profuse that everyone, even the animals, can take the butter and yogurt. That is wanted. That is civilization
- By means of vibhava, anubhava, sattvika and vyabhicari, hearing and chanting are activated, and the devotee is able to taste love for Krsna. Then attachment for Krsna, or permanent ecstasy (sthayi-bhava), becomes the mellow of devotional service
- By meditating on Aniruddha one can become free from the agitation of acceptance and rejection. When one's mind is fixed upon Aniruddha, one gradually becomes God-realized; he approaches the pure status of Krsna consciousness
- By meditation the impersonalist philosophers try to become dead stones: "Let me think of something void or impersonal." But how can one artificially make oneself void
- By mixing with undesirable persons, or jana-sanga, one becomes tainted with lust and greed and falls down from the path of devotional service
- By nature all the activities of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are very wonderful and sweet, and when they are described by Vrndavana dasa Thakura, they become like a shower of nectar
- By nature and the order of the Supreme Personality of Godhead (karmana-daiva-netrena (SB 3.31.1)) we get the advantages we desire. Thus we become more and more involved with material concoctions. This is the reason for our suffering in the material world
- By nature's law, in autumn the dirty or muddy waters of rivers and lakes become very clean. At that time the lotus flowers growing in the lakes appear very bright and beautiful
- By nature's study you can understand how the miscreants are punished. But unfortunately we have become so dull that even by seeing or by hearing we do not believe them
- By nature, the living entity is perfect, but due to the contamination of lust, he becomes vicious. That which is part and parcel of gold is also gold, and whatever is part and parcel of the Complete perfect is also perfect
- By nature’s law there is a flood, the seeds within the earth become inactive. Similarly, as the inundation of love of Godhead spreads all over the world, the seeds of material enjoyment become impotent
- By observing the four restrictions and avoiding the ten offenses to the Holy Name (e.g. minimizing the authority of the sastras) you will become qualified to receive the mercy of the Lord and thus advance yourself in His transcendental loving service
- By obtaining knowledge in devotional service, or Krsna consciousness, one can become a liberated soul
- By opposing Krsna consciousness, one becomes conditioned and fearful due to the influence of maya. By executing devotional service faithfully, one is liberated from maya
- By overlapping mellows (rasabhasa) one eventually becomes a prakrta-sahajiya and takes everything to be very easy. One may also become a member of the baula community and gradually become attracted to material activities
- By past pious deeds, one may become the king of a country, but because the results of the pious acts of Duryodhana and company were dwindling, it became evident from their actions that they were sure to lose the kingdom to the Pandavas
- By performing pious activities one can take birth in a good family in a good nation, one can get a beautiful body or can become very well educated or very rich
- By possessing all these material assets one becomes artificially puffed up, intoxicated by such temporary possessions. Consequently, such materially puffed up persons are incapable of uttering the holy name of the Lord by addressing Him feelingly
- By practice of yoga one becomes gradually detached from material concepts. This is the primary characteristic of the yoga principle. BG 1972 purports
- By practice one comes to the point of the mode of goodness, and by surrendering or fixing the mind upon the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one becomes a very great personality, or mahatma
- By practicing bhagavad-bhakti-yoga, one becomes fearless and joyful. Unless one becomes fearless and joyful, he cannot understand the science of God
- By practicing the process of pranayama, one can eradicate the contamination of his physiological condition, and by concentrating the mind one can become free from all sinful activities
- By praying to the almighty Lord one will become eligible to remain constantly in the association of the Lord, thus fulfilling the mission of going back home, back to Godhead
- By proper utilization of thoughtfulness, one comes to the stage of thinking of the S P of Godhead. By thinking of the S P of Godhead, one becomes free from the contamination of the faulty association of the material world, and thus one becomes peaceful
- By reading and hearing the narrations of the life and character of Prthu Maharaja, one naturally becomes a devotee, and as soon as one becomes a devotee, his material desires automatically become fulfilled
- By reading these instructions to Sanatana Gosvami, one will become fully aware of Lord Krsna's various expansions and the process of devotional service according to the regulative principles and spontaneous love. Thus everything can be fully known
- By recitation of the hymns of the Vedas in the proper way, certainly the performer gets relief from the reactions of sins, but in case of such sacrifices improperly done under inexpert management, surely one has to become responsible for animal sacrifice
- By reformatory method one is initiated for the second time or second birth. Then he is educated by the Vedic literature. Just like we have got so many books. After initiation, one becomes bona fide student to study all these Vedic literatures
- By regularly discharging DS, Prthu Maharaja became transcendental in mind & could therefore constantly think of the lotus feet of the Lord. Because of this, he became completely detached & attained perfect knowledge by which he could transcend all doubt
- By regularly rendering devotional service, one gradually becomes attached to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. When that attachment is intensified, it becomes love of Godhead
- By relating the incident of Vidyadhara's deliverance, they became more attached to Krsna. They had come to worship Lord Siva and Ambika, but the result was that they became more and more attached to Krsna
- By remembering the lotus feet of the Panca-tattva, a dumb man can become a poet, a lame man can cross mountains, and a blind man can see the stars in the sky
- By rendering service, becoming His friend or His servant and offering Him everything that one possesses, one is able to enter into the kingdom of God
- By repeated chanting of this transcendental sound vibration, dirty things in the materialistic mind become cleansed. The dirty things in the materialistic mind are the modes of passion and ignorance
- By restraining the senses one can free himself from material association, and by meditating on the Supreme Personality of Godhead one can become free from the three modes of material attachment
- By right discrimination, one should agree to act according to the order of the Supersoul. That will help one become situated constantly in Krsna consciousness, the highest perfectional stage of human life. BG 1972 purports
- By seeing His (Lord Caitanya) dancing, not only was the whole universe held in wonder, but Lord Jagannatha Himself became very much astonished
- By seeing his bodily features when he was in perfect ecstasy, persons very poor in spiritual understanding became purified. In other words, Prahlada Maharaja bestowed upon them transcendental bliss
- By sense enjoyment they (conditioned souls) become victims of birth and death repeatedly and thus spoil human lives which are chances for going back to Visnu
- By service of the Absolute Truth, even for a few days, a devotee attains firm and fixed intelligence in Me (Lord Visnu). Consequently he goes on to become My associate in the transcendental world after giving up the present deplorable material worlds
- By serving Krsna, nobody becomes loser. This is my practical experience, nobody
- By serving Radha-kunda, one can get an opportunity to become an assistant of Srimati Radharani under the eternal guidance of the gopis
- By serving Vaisnavas in his previous life, Narada was favored by those devotees of the Lord and became the great sage Narada Muni
- By spiritual realization, disintegration of our material affinity naturally begins, and the more we become spiritually developed, the less we are affected by the happiness or distress that arise out of sense perception in contact with material association
- By spontaneous nature they (the raganuga devotees) become attracted to some of the eternal devotees such as Nanda or Yasoda, and they try to follow in their footsteps spontaneously
- By studying Bhagavad-gita, one can become a soul completely surrendered to the Supreme
- By such a conception (God is no greater than the demigods), one becomes an offender and ultimately meets with the same end as Ravana and others
- By such behavior (indulging in wine and meat, keeping long hair on one's head, not bathing daily, and smoking ganja) one becomes devoid of transcendental knowledge
- By such conclusive studies I know the glories of Lord Caitanya. Only by knowing these glories can one become strong and fixed in attachment to Him
- By such drinking they (the descendants of Vrsni and Bhoja) became delirious and bereft of sense, so much so that they forgot their relationship with one another and used harsh words which touched the cores of each other's hearts
- By such preaching (preaching Krsna consciousness), the preacher becomes satisfied, and those to whom he preaches are also satisfied. This is the process of bringing peace and tranquillity to the entire world
- By supplying food to the stomach all the senses of the body become satisfied, and, similarly, by engaging in the transcendental service of the Supreme Lord, all the demigods and all the living entities automatically become satisfied. BG 1972 purports
- By taking such instructions from higher authorities, one can actually become situated in perfect knowledge and give real meaning to life
- By the association of devotees, a person may become convinced of the material futility
- By the association of pure devotees like Vyasadeva, even the liberated soul becomes attracted to the transcendental qualities of the Lord
- By the blessings of Krsna, Yogamaya was able to achieve the reputation of being the daughter of mother Yasoda, who also became famous by the blessings of Krsna. Yasoda means "one who gives fame"
- By the blessings of Lord Brahma, King Prthu would become more famous than King Indra. Thus Prthu's determination to perform one hundred sacrifices was indirectly fulfilled by the blessings of Lord Brahma
- By the grace of Lord Nrsimhadeva, Prahlada Maharaja became a greater king than his father, Hiranyakasipu. Prahlada's inauguration was performed by Lord Brahma in the presence of other saintly persons and demigods
- By the grace of Lord Siva, Banasura had one thousand arms, and he became so powerful that even demigods like King Indra were serving him most obediently
- By the grace of the Lord, those who hear about the activities of Maharaja Ambarisa, the great devotee, certainly become liberated or become devotees without delay
- By the influence of Kali, the son of a brahmana became puffed up with brahminical power and thus wrongly compared Maharaja Pariksit to crows and watchdogs
- By the influence of maya, one becomes more interested in sense gratification, which is prohibited in this world for those interested in self-realization
- By the influence of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, all these people abandoned their own opinions and became Vaisnavas, devotees of Krsna
- By the influence of the modes of material nature, I became fallen and thought that I would be happy in material life. Thus there is no end to my material desires for enjoyment, in this life and the next
- By the influence of the spiritual master, one's material desire to dominate is removed, and one becomes firmly situated in the Lord's transcendental loving service. BG 1972 purports
- By the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he experienced the symptoms of ecstatic love - tears, trembling and faltering of the voice. His eyes filled with tears and his throat became choked, and thus he could not recite Srimad-Bhagavatam
- By the mercy of the Lord, as soon as the Lord's conchshell touched his (Dhruva Maharaja's) forehead, he became completely aware of the Vedic conclusion
- By the mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the son of Yuvanasva was so powerful that when he became emperor he ruled the entire world, consisting of seven islands, without any second ruler
- By the order of the Lord, a perfect devotee sometimes comes to this material world like an ordinary human being. Because of his previous practice, such a perfect devotee naturally becomes attached to devotional service, apparently without cause
- By the power of the effulgence of the visnu-murtis, Lord Brahma, his eleven senses jolted by astonishment and stunned by transcendental bliss, became silent, just like a child's clay doll in the presence of the village deity - 10.13.56
- By the process of executing regulated devotional service, one is actually elevated onto the transcendental stage, beyond the material modes of nature. At that time one's heart becomes illuminated like the sun
- By the strength of the guru one can become most powerful within this world, and by the displeasure of the guru one can lose everything
- By the way He (Krsna) was speaking, she (Rukmini) was afraid of being separated from the Lord, for she had never heard such harsh words from Krsna before. Thus she became perplexed with fear of separation, and her heart began to palpitate
- By the will of the Lord he (Yudhisthira) became just like a common man because there was another great idea behind this delusion: the King would be instructed by Bhisma as Arjuna was instructed by the Lord Himself
- By the will of the Lord, a living being does not become a victim of a sinful act until the act is actually performed. In other ages, simply by thinking of performing a sinful act, one used to become a victim of the act
- By the will of the Lord, the circumstances were so created that they became ways to the King's (Pariksit) becoming unattached to family connection and governmental activities and becoming a completely surrendered soul unto the lotus feet of Lord Krsna
- By thinking of his all-pervading enemy, Kamsa became unfavorably Krsna conscious - SB 10.2.24
- By this arrangement (God investing His potency) the world becomes habitable for both the moving and nonmoving creatures
- By this process of medical treatment people become gradually free from the following four kinds of addictions of sins namely - (1) Illegitimate connection with women. (2) Habit of animal killing. (3) Addiction to intoxication habits. (4) Lure of gambling
- By thus practicing severe austerities, Maharaja Prthu gradually became steadfast in spiritual life and completely free of all desires for fruitive activities
- By understanding one becomes gradually detached from this false reflection of reality, and by knowledge one can cut off the connection and actually become situated in the real tree. BG 1972 purports
- By understanding the science of devotional service in Sankhya philosophy, one can become free from the modes of material nature. The eternal self, after becoming freed from the spell of material nature, becomes eligible to enter into the kingdom of God
- By utilizing the sun rays, sometimes even the stones become valuable, whereas a blind man cannot see the sun, although there are enough sun rays before him
- By virtue of his devotional service he (the devotee) attains the brahma-bhuta (SB 4.30.20) stage without a doubt. The yogis & jnanis are always doubtful about their constitutional position; they mistakenly think of becoming one with the Supreme
- By virtue of the laghima-siddhi, or purificatory process to become lighter than the lightest, the inhabitants of Siddhaloka can fly in the sky without airplanes or airships
- By work with transcendental results, or karma-yoga, not only does one become immune from the bondage of work, but also one develops his transcendental devotion toward the Absolute Personality of Godhead
- By worshiping the Supreme Personality of Godhead with a grand ritualistic ceremony, he (Maharaja Bharata, the son of Dusmanta) became the emperor and master of the entire world
C
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted the renounced order from a sannyasi of the Mayavada school. Present-day Vaisnava sannyasis, however, never think that by accepting the dress of the sannyasa order they have become equal to Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu exhibited one example, to deliver Jagai-Madhai. They were born in a very aristocratic brahmana family, but by bad association they became illicit sex, woman-hunter, drunkards and meat-eaters and gamblers. But Caitanya delivered them
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu has asked everyone to become guru. Everyone. Because there is need of guru. The world is full of rascals; therefore there is need of so many gurus to teach them
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu is called namo maha-vadanyaya, most munificent incarnation. Why? Krsna-prema-pradaya te (CC Madhya 19.53). Even without understanding Krsna, simply by chanting Hare Krsna mantra they become ecstatic for love of Krsna
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu used to say that "Sex life is so strong that even if I see one wooden female form I become excited
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted everyone, at least in India, to become a preacher of this mission. In other words, one should become a guru and preach the Lord's instructions all over the world for the peace and prosperity of humanity
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu's special mission is the deliverance of all fallen souls in Kali-yuga. Devotees of Krsna must persistently seek the favor and mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to become fit to return home, back to Godhead
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu's, this Krsna consciousness movement propagana, what is this propaganda? He says that "Every one of you become guru." He wants not rascal imitation guru but real guru
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who was famous as Nimai Pandita, taught grammar to His students, who became expert in dealing with the word jugglery of complicated grammar
- Caitanya says, "In the provinces of India governed by the Muslims, there was much inconvenience in traveling with sandalwood and camphor. Because of this, Madhavendra Puri might have gotten into trouble. This became known to the Gopala Deity"
- Caitanya says, "The Lord is very merciful and attached to His devotees, so when Gopinatha was covered with sandalwood pulp, Madhavendra Puri's labor became successful"
- Caitanya, preaching as an acarya, a great teacher, taught that we can enter into a relationship with God and actually become God's friend
- Canakya Pandita advises that a person in such a situation (where household affairs are very difficult to continue) should immediately give up household life and become a vanaprastha or sannyasi
- Certainly the cosmic manifestation comes to a close and becomes void when the living entities merge into the body of Narayana to rest until another creation, and this may be called an impersonal condition, but these conditions are never eternal
- Certainly the purport of the revealed information in the Vedas becomes clear to our vision, and there is no difficulty in realizing the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Vasudeva
- Chant Hare Krsna and you will feel. Because this method will cleanse your heart. The more you chant Hare Krsna maha-mantra, the more you become fit to understand the philosophy of Krsna consciousness. That is the process
- Chanting is a spiritual method for cleansing our heart. Because all dirty things are there in the heart, if the heart becomes cleansed, then we can understand things as they are
- Chaya had a son named Savarni and a daughter named Tapati, who later became the wife of King Samvarana. Chaya's third child is known as Sanaiscara (Saturn). Vadava gave birth to two sons, namely the Asvini brothers
- Child is nonsense, so you can trick him to obey you by making some little story and the child will become cheated in the proper behavior. But never apply force
- Children begotten under the rules and regulations of the scriptures generally become as good as the father and mother, but children born illegitimately mainly become varna-sankara
- Citraketu fell down and became a demon, Vrtrasura, but he too was protected. Thus even if one falls down from the path of bhakti-yoga, one is ultimately saved
- Clarification (by chemical processes) of water may stand for the time being and the sediments settle down, but by a slight agitation everything becomes muddy
- Common men go to pilgrimage sites to get themselves purified of all sins. The places of pilgrimage become overburdened with the sins of others. When such (great) sages visit overburdened places of pilgrimage, they sanctify the places by their presence
- Compare what you were before to what you have become, now challenge any other mantra to produce such effect
- Conflict between Hindus and Muslims was created by polluted politicians, especially foreign rulers, and thus the situation gradually became so degraded that India was divided into Hindustan and Pakistan
- Consequently they have the natural perfections of mystic yoga, such as the power to become smaller than the smallest or greater than the greatest. There are also four celestial gardens named Nandana, Caitraratha, Vaibhrajaka and Sarvatobhadra
- Constant chanting of the holy name will make one free of offenses, and then he will gradually be elevated to the transcendental platform on which he can chant the pure holy name and thus become a lover of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Constant indulgence in illicit sex, meat-eating, intoxication and gambling have all become prominent in modern days
- Constantly breathing very heavily, he becomes careless of social etiquette and loudly chants like a madman, "Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna! O my Lord, O master of the universe"
- Contact with matter is unavoidable in our present conditioned state, because while performing activities to sustain the body and to accomplish other purposes, we become intimate with material nature
- Control means jnana and vairagya, that becomes automatically done without any reason, of course the reason is vasudeve bhakti, ahaitukam
- Could it be said that in a society where stress is placed on developing this understanding of God, people would naturally become disinclined for these so-called modern activities of sense gratification
- Cowards became very much afraid upon seeing the ghastly and horrible scene, and heroes began to talk delightedly among themselves about the heroism of the two brothers (Krsna and Balarama)
D
- Dadhici Muni controlled his senses, life force, mind and intelligence and became absorbed in trance. Thus he cut all his material bonds. He could not perceive how his material body became separated from his self
- Daivi-maya asritah, as soon as we become under the shelter of daivi-maya, then our business becomes bhajanty ananya-manasah: simply serving Krsna, no other business
- Daksa became almost as powerful as Lord Brahma. Consequently, Lord Brahma engaged him in generating population
- Daksa began a sacrifice named vajapeya, and he became excessively confident of his support by Lord Brahma. He then performed another great sacrifice, named brhaspati-sava
- Damodara Pandita replied, "Sankara is my younger brother, but from today he becomes my elder brother because of Your special mercy upon him"
- Darwin's theory. Body becoming changed. No. The different types of bodies are already there. The living entity is being transferred from one body to another
- Dear Lord, (the Vedas) prayed, "after many, many births, those who have actually become wise take to the worship of Your lotus feet in complete knowledge"
- Dear Lord, let us inform you that no one is more sinful than us, nor is there any offender like us. Even if we wanted to mention our sinful activities, we would immediately become ashamed. And what to speak of giving them up
- Declaration of independence by the woman class, is not their happiness. They are unhappy. Better to become dependent upon father, upon husband and upon elderly children. That is their happiness
- Deity worship means the habit becomes clean. If you stop Deity worship, then they will remain unclean
- Demoniac people create their own God, create their own hymns and chant accordingly. The result is that they become more and more attracted to two things-sex enjoyment and accumulation of material wealth. BG 1972 purports
- Demons are always afraid of demigods. After being informed by Narada about the appearance of the demigods in different families, Kamsa at once became very much alarmed
- Demons become envious of God and blaspheme against the real religion
- Demons proudly declare, "Who is God? Why, I am God! When I can illegally manipulate funds and become so wealthy that I can enjoy everything in this world, then I am indeed Almighty God"
- Desiring to expand Himself (Krsna) in multiforms, He glanced over the material energy, and thus innumerable living entities became manifest
- Desiring to get a perfect son and become an inhabitant of Pitrloka, Maharaja Agnidhra once worshiped Lord Brahma, the master of those in charge of material creation
- Despite a very rigid life in devotional service, Bharata Maharaja did not consult a spiritual master when he became overly attached to a deer. Consequently he became strongly attached to the deer, and, forgetting his spiritual routine, he fell down
- Devahuti became just like a cow who has lost her calf. A cow bereft of her calf cries day and night. Similarly, Devahuti was aggrieved, and she always cried
- Devahuti continued: My dear Lord, please also describe in detail, both for me and for people in general, the continual process of birth and death, for by hearing of such calamities we may become detached from the activities of this material world
- Devahuti is advised by Lord Kapila to take directly to devotional service, Krsna consciousness, because without that consciousness one cannot become liberated from the clutches of maya
- Devahuti, being situated in Krsna consciousness, had no mental anxieties, and therefore her body did not become thin
- Devaki became the residence of the Absolute Truth, but because she was within the house of Kamsa, she looked just like a suppressed fire, or like misused education
- Devaki became the residence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is one without a second and the cause of all creation
- Devaki got Krsna as his child. So every father and mother should take this vow that, "Unless our children become first class, we don't want children." This is ideal. What is the use of begetting cats and dogs? You must have first-class children
- Devaki, having been initiated by Vasudeva, became beautiful by carrying Krsna, the original consciousness for everyone, the cause of all causes, within the core of her heart, just as the east becomes beautiful by carrying the rising moon - SB 10.2.18
- Devapi left the kingdom of his father and went to the forest, and therefore Santanu became the king
- Devastation is described in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu as a combination of happiness and distress that becomes conspicuous by an absence of any sense of them
- Devayani became self-realized by the grace of her great husband
- Devoid of Krsna consciousness, every living being suffers in this cycle of birth and death perpetually. To relieve them from this bondage and enable them to become blissful and happy, bhakti-yoga should be taught
- Devotee means he is able to tolerate all kinds of discomfort and whims of the material nature, and because he is so much absorbed in serving Krishna, he takes no time to become angry or take offense with others or find out some fault, no
- Devotee said, "But if I become bereft of His causeless mercy, then even if I became the King of Dvaraka, I would be simply an object for pinpricks"
- Devotee said, "Mother Yasoda became so overjoyed in her affection that immediately from the nipples of her waterpot-like breasts, milk began to flow"
- Devotees gradually develop a spontaneous love for the Deity, and by hearing of the Lord's exchange of loving affairs with the gopis, they gradually become attracted to these pastimes
- Devotees may take advantage of seeing the Lord at Jagannatha Puri, Vrndavana, Prayaga, Mathura, Hardwar and Visnu-kanci. When the devotees travel to these places and see the Lord, they become very happy in devotional service
- Devotees of the Lord are generally compassionate upon the miseries of living entities, and what to speak of the great sage Narada? He became very much aggrieved, and after proceeding a few steps, he saw the hunter engaged in hunting with bow and arrows
- Devotees said, "The drops of perspiration on your (Cupid) body have become frozen, and they resemble kantaki fruits (a kind of a small fruit found in thorny bushes)"
- Devotees such as Maharaja Pariksit and Uddhava are all situated in ecstatic attraction on the basis of affection, and in that state of affection a feeling of friendship becomes manifest
- Devotees who are actually serious attain bhakti, scientific devotional service, by hearing Vedic literatures. It is not that one should create something out of sentimentality, become a sahajiya and advocate such concocted devotional service
- Devotional service is not inaction. Anything done in the service of the Lord becomes at once purified of its material nature. The material conception is due to ignorance only
- Devotional service is so strong that when one engages in it, he gradually gives up all material desires and becomes fully attracted to the lotus feet of Krsna. All this is brought about by attraction for the transcendental qualities of the Lord
- Devotional service to the Lord, while existing in the material world, is a way to practice one's transcendental relation with the Lord, & when it is matured, one gets completely free from all material attachment and becomes competent to go back to Godhead
- Dhairyat - and one has to become very tolerant, because so many things will disturb. Caitanya Mahaprabhu therefore said that, trnad api sunicena, taror api sahisnuna (Siksastaka 3). We have to tolerate. We have to do our business
- Dhama refers not only to Krsna's form but also to His name, His qualities and His paraphernalia. Everything becomes manifest simultaneously
- Dharma (in the form of a bull) asked: Madam (Bhumi), are you not hale and hearty? Why are you covered with the shadow of grief? It appears by your face that you have become black. Are you suffering from some internal disease?
- Dharma means occupational duty. Just like according to Vedic culture, we are supposed to follow the varnasrama-dharma. It has become very ambiguous at the present moment, Hindu dharma. There is no such thing as Hindu dharma mentioned
- Dharma you cannot change. Just like water. Water is liquid. You cannot make it solid. If water becomes solid, then it is not in the natural state
- Dhira can be possible when we develop love for Krsna. Then we become dhira. Otherwise, it is not possible. Otherwise we shall be disturbed
- Dhrtarastra and his materialistic sons wanted to falsely lord it over the world by dint of their own strength. The Lord encouraged them in this, and thus they became more and more bewildered
- Dhrtarastra wanted to become a king, and he contrived all sorts of intrigues in consultation with his brother-in-law Sakuni
- Dhrtarastra was advised by Vidura at least to become a dhira in the beginning if it were impossible for him to become a sannyasi or a narottama
- Dhruva Maharaja attained this perfection not by acting hastily, but by patiently executing the order of his spiritual master, and therefore he became so successful that he saw the Lord face to face
- Dhruva Maharaja said: Even those who believe that the body is the self, or those who are full of material desires, are also atmarama. When they associate with pure devotees, they give up their material desires & become perfect in the service of the Lord
- Dhruva Maharaja took to meditation in the forest to achieve material benefit but ultimately became spiritually advanced and did not want any benediction for material profit. He was simply satisfied with the association of the Supreme Lord
- Dhruva Maharaja was a liberated soul, and actually he was not angry with anyone. But because he was the ruler, it was his duty to become angry for some time in order to keep law and order in the state
- Dhruva Maharaja's becoming angry with the miscreants was quite appropriate. There is a short story in this connection about a snake who became a devotee upon instruction by Narada, who instructed him not to bite anymore
- Dhruva Maharaja's becoming angry, overwhelmed with grief, and envious of the enemies was not incompatible with his position as a great devotee. It is a misunderstanding that a devotee should not be angry, envious or overwhelmed by lamentation
- Dhruva Maharaja, because of his spiritual advancement, became almost the total heaviness, and thus he pressed down the whole earth. Moreover, by such spiritual power his unit body became the total body of the universe
- Dhruva Maharaja, however, was a child, and so his demand was also that of a playful child. Still, the great sage (Narada Muni) became compassionate toward him, and for his welfare he spoke the following verses
- Dictating means you voluntarily become subjected to the dictation of this material nature. She cannot dictate if you are strong
- Different personalities become beautiful by possessing different qualities
- Directly or indirectly anyone who thinks of Krsna, talks of Krsna or worships Krsna becomes attached to Him
- Disease is not hopelessness. Otherwise why the people go for treatment to a physician? Similarly, out of ignorance you are now in this miserable condition, but if you become treated by bona fide spiritual master, then you'll be cured
- Dista had a son by the name Nabhaga. This Nabhaga, who was different from the Nabhaga described later, became a vaisya by occupational duty. The son of Nabhaga was known as Bhalandana, the son of Bhalandana was Vatsapriti, and his son was Pramsu
- Diti thought: Indra considers his body eternal, and thus he has become unrestrained. I therefore wish to have a son who can remove Indra's madness. Let me adopt some means to help me in this
- Do not become mad. Simply sit down here, and tomorrow night you will go see Krsna
- Do you think that you do not love anyone and you become peaceful? No. How it is possible? Therefore, if you love God, then you can love everyone. And if you don't love God, then you cannot love anyone. Because He's the center
- Does it mean that Arjuna after understanding Bhagavad-gita became a violent fighter?
- Don't be greedy, so "This man is millionaire, so I have to become a millionaire." Competition. That is material disease
- Don't foolishly... Don't become rascal, that you are one with God or equal to God, that you have become God. This is all rascaldom, simply rascaldom. You are eternal servant of Krsna
- Don't take anything which is not Krsna prasadam and don't talk anything which is not Krsna. Then you become liberated. Your path of liberation is open
- Don't think that by becoming Krsna conscious one becomes a vagabond. No. One gentleman talked with me that "Your Vaisnava philosophy has made our country coward." No. You do not know what is Vaisnava
- Don't think that Krsna consciousness movement, those who are Krsna conscious, they'll become lazy and imitate Haridasa Thakura. That is not Krsna consciousness
- Don't think yourself, that you are very man of knowledge. Because our knowledge is very limited, so we should not be puffed up with false thinking that I am very learned man. No. Just become a little gentle and submissive
- Don't try to be a dry speculator to understand the ultimate truth. Namanta: just become meek and humble. And try to receive the message from authorized sources
- Don't very cheaply accept any fool as God. So this is the highest imperfection, that he is in the stringent laws of the material nature. If there is simply a toothache, he becomes overwhelmed, and he himself preaches as God
- Dr. Bose discovered this wireless. The Marconi heard it from Bose, and immediately he published in the paper. And the British government gave him preference that he became the inventor of this wireless telegram, but actually it was Dr. Bose
- Draupadi also saw that her husbands, without caring for her, were leaving home. She knew well about Lord Vasudeva, Krsna, the Personality of Godhead. Both she and Subhadra became absorbed in thoughts of Krsna
- Dressed in yellow, decorated by the Kaustubha gem and the goddess of fortune, and wearing an invaluable helmet and earrings, the Supreme Lord, holding various weapons in His eight hands, became visible to the demigods
- Due to a lack of knowledge of self, we become victimized by the force of ignorance and thus spoil the valuable energy of human life in a vain search after permanent living conditions, which are impossible in this material world
- Due to attachment for the deer, Maharaja Bharata lay down with it, walked about with it, bathed with it and even ate with it. Thus his heart became bound to the deer in affection
- Due to bad association, Bilvamangala Thakura became a very staunch prostitute hunter, and he spent all his money on a prostitute named Cintamani
- Due to extremely painful fear and lamentation, she (Rukmini) lost all her powers of reason and became weak, her body losing so much weight that the bangles on her wrists became slack
- Due to his (Bharata's) past activities in devotional service, he became determined to finish his devotional service even in the body of a deer
- Due to his foolishness, Bharata became attached to an insignificant deer and thus fell down and had to accept the body of a deer
- Due to his inability to sufficiently drink that nectar, he becomes very unhappy and criticizes the creator for not having given more than two eyes
- Due to his past sinful life he becomes attracted by Cupid and eats good food voraciously
- Due to ignorance he becomes lusty and engages in fruitive activity. Because his mind is absorbed in these activities, he sees the material world as permanent, although it is temporary like a phantasmagoria, a house in the sky
- Due to Krsna's absence, they (the gopis) all became crazy; each one of them told the others that she was Krsna Himself
- Due to materialistic opulences, persons like Ravana become puffed up for sense gratification
- Due to monetary transactions, relationships become very strained and end in enmity. Sometimes the husband and wife walk on the path of material progress, and to maintain their relationship they work very hard
- Due to pious activities, one can be enriched by four opulences: one may obtain birth in an aristocratic family, become highly educated, become very beautiful or get a sufficient quantity of riches
- Due to strong ecstasy, they (the gopis) overcame that stage of weakness (feminine shyness) and became caught up with the idea of embracing the Lord, and this thought factually made them unconscious of their surrounding environment
- Due to the association of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, My mind became enlightened. Therefore I asked him about the truths of transcendental loving service to Krsna
- Due to the continuance of his lusty desires, King Puranjana became very poor in everything. Thus he did not understand the aim of life. He was still very affectionate toward his wife and children, and he worried about maintaining them
- Due to the extraordinary features of the child, Vasudeva was struck with wonder. How could a newly born child be so decorated? Vasudeva could therefore understand that Lord Krsna had now appeared, and he became overpowered by the occasion
- Due to the interaction of water with the taste perception, the subtle element odor evolves under superior arrangement. Thence the earth and the olfactory sense, by which we can variously experience the aroma of the earth, become manifest
- Due to the moon's influence, the vegetables become delicious. Without the moonshine, the vegetables can neither grow nor taste succulent
- Due to the spell of maya we forget everything and become enamored by the present so-called happiness, which is described as actually no more than a counteraction to distress
- Due to their (the living entities') unauthorized plans for economic development, the price of commodities is rising daily all over the world, so much so that is has become difficult for the poorer classes, and they are suffering the consequences
- Due to their becoming the Lord's faithful wives, all of them enjoyed the special prerogatives of the great wives of the denizens of heaven
- During autumn, the fields become filled with ripened grain. At that time, the people become happy over the harvest and observe various ceremonies, such as Navanna, the offering of new grain to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- During the life of Svayambhuva Manu, Yajna became the leader of the demigods, Indra
- During the mourning period all the members of the palace became overwhelmed with lamentation, but Vidura did not become so, because of his knowledge that the Pandavas were alive somewhere
- During the rainy season, all living entities in the land, sky and water become very much refreshed, exactly like one who engages in the transcendental loving service of the Lord
- During the rainy season, all the waters of the rivers become muddy, but in the month of July-August, the autumn season, when there is a slight rainfall, the muddy waters of the rivers all over the world become at once clear
- During the rainy season, many small ponds, lakes and rivulets become filled with water; otherwise, the rest of the year they remain dry
- During the reign of Svarocisa, the post of Indra was assumed by Rocana, the son of Yajna. Tusita and others became the principal demigods, and Urja, Stambha and others became the seven saints. All of them were faithful devotees of the Lord
- During the reign of the third Manu, Pramada and other sons of Vasistha became the seven sages. The Satyas, Vedasrutas and Bhadras became demigods, and Satyajit was selected to be Indra, the King of heaven
- During the time of Svayambhuva Manu, these sons all became the demigods collectively named the Tusitas. Marici became the head of the seven rsis, and Yajna became the king of the demigods, Indra
- During this time, Krsna, the maternal cousin of the Pandavas, & His special friend Arjuna were both throwing the liquid substances on the bodies of the queens. The queens became bashful, but at the same time their beautiful smiling brightened their faces
- During transmigration from one body to the next, the soul is taken away by the order carriers of Yamaraja and put into a particular type of hellish life (naraka) in order to become accustomed to the condition in which he will live in his next body
- During World War II it was reported that many wives of the German soldiers went to church to pray for their husbands' safe return, but when they found they had been killed in battle, they became atheistic
- Durvasa would become angry, and the Pandavas would be cursed. But Krsna saved them from this calamity by His trick and by His all-cognizant quality
- Duryodhana had sent them because he knew that the Pandavas would not be able to receive such a large number, and thus Durvasa would become angry, and the Pandavas would be cursed
- Duryodhana was thus insulted by the opulence of the Pandavas, and he became their determined enemy
- Duskrtina means always doing against the scriptural or religious injunction. Always, continuously. Our business is now to break the rules of scriptures. That's all. That has become our business, duskrtina, always
- Dvisatah means there is a class who are always envious of God. As soon as you speak something about God, they become fire: "Oh, what is this God nonsense?"
E
- Each and every family residing in the land of Vrajabhumi contributed one cow. In this way, thousands of cows became the property of Gopala
- Each and every part of the body or senses has its particular function. After seeing the Lord, all the senses become fully awakened to render service unto the Lord because in the liberated state the senses are fully efficient in serving the Lord
- Each time someone reads some solid information about Krishna his life becomes changed in some way
- Each time the gorilla would bring out a tree to strike Balarama, He would tear it to pieces by striking it with His club & the gorilla would clutch another tree from another direction & attack Him. As a result of this fighting, the forest became treeless
- Education means how to make one brahmana, how to teach him how he become sense controlled, sama, dama, mind control, how to become truthful, how to become clean, how to become simple, how to become full of knowledge
- Education means one becomes gentle, sober, cool-headed. Therefore, it is said, vidya-vinaya-sampanne. When one is learned, advanced in education, he must be very gentle, not haughty
- Education means to become human being. Canakya Pandita, he also, although he was a politician but brahmana, he also says who is educated, pandita. The brahmana is known as pandita
- Education means to become servant, to write one application and go office to office: "Sir, give me some service." "No, no, no. No vacancy. Get out." This is education
- Effects of the original cause become the causes of other effects, and thus everything, either permanent or temporary, is working as cause and effect
- Either I become president or minister or head of the family, head of the community, society - whatever I may be, my position is servant, but I'm thinking that I have become master. This is called illusion
- Either remaining at home or leaving home, the real qualification of a pure devotee is to become rapt in the thought of Krsna favorably, i.e., knowing well that Lord Krsna is the Absolute Personality of Godhead
- Either you become Communist, Socialist or Capitalist or this "ist" or that "ist," the real disease is bhoga-vancha
- Either you call Krsna or Jehovah, or whatever name you like, you give, but God is one. So if you simply become to this consciousness, that "I am eternal servant of God, and my business is to serve God..."
- Either you may bring this ism or that ism, this civilization will collapse. People will become mad, being harassed in so many ways. When one is harassed in so many problems, he commits suicide. So that position is coming
- Elephant is very big animal. You ask the elephant, "Please become like an ant." "Oh, that is not possible, sir. That is not possible." But God is so great that although He's universal, He can enter into the atom
- Elephants afflicted by a forest fire become very happy when they get water from the Ganges. Similarly, O my Lord, from whose navel grows a lotus flower, since You have now appeared before us, we have become transcendentally happy
- Elevated mahatmas who have taken shelter of the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead are fully satiated by the shade of those lotus feet. Their consciousness cannot possibly become attached to family members
- Emperor Aurangzeb also inaugurated a tax that Hindus had to pay because of their being Hindus. Thus all the poor Hindus of the lower class voluntarily became Muslims to avoid the tax. In this way the Muslim population in India increased
- Endowed with all these attributes, the son of Maharaja Nabhi became more powerful day after day. Due to this, the citizens, learned brahmanas, demigods and ministers wanted Rsabhadeva to be appointed ruler of the earth
- Engage your mind always in thinking of Me, become My devotee, offer obeisances to Me and worship Me. Being completely absorbed in Me, surely you will come to Me
- Enlightened by the recollection of that Gayatri, which embodies the three Vedas, Brahma became acquainted with the expanse of the ocean of truth. Then he worshiped Sri Krsna, the essence of all the Vedas, with a hymn
- Especially in the madhurya-rasa, one becomes attached to the Personality of Godhead (sri-vigraha-nistha-rupadi). Then loving transactions between the Lord and the devotee begin
- European history is full of fighting, war. The basic idea is that everyone wanted to become master. That is the material disease. We are now discussing Bali Maharaja. He also wanted to become master of the whole universe. So that is the material disease
- Even 10 year old boys are smoking, so much degraded. We are trying to convince people to become first class men rather than fifth class men. We have to fight
- Even a monkey, Hanumanji, he became a great devotee. He's not even human. So therefore bhakti is apratihata. It cannot be checked in any condition
- Even a responsible king like Maharaja Prthu can become a pure devotee of the first order. We can distinctly see from King Prthu's behavior how he became ecstatic, both externally and internally, in pure devotional service
- Even after achieving so-called perfection, many karmis, jnanis and yogis become attached to material activities again
- Even after becoming elevated in devotional life, one should not think - Oh, I am already elevated to the highest stage; therefore I may violate the scriptural regulations for executing devotional service
- Even after undergoing severe penances and austerities and performing the yogic principles, the great mystic yogis can hardly become eligible to achieve the dust of the lotus feet of Krsna
- Even at the time of death, when all the functions of the body become dislocated, the devotee can remember Krsna in his innermost consciousness, and this saves him from falling down into material existence
- Even eating, sleeping, mating can be utilized as Krsna consciousness if you follow the rules and regulation. There is facility. And as soon as you deviate, then you become subject to the control of maya
- Even for material prosperity, name and fame, one has to undergo severe types of penance, otherwise no one can become an important figure in this material world. Why, then, are there severe types of penance for the perfection of devotional service
- Even I may become a fool number one, but if I accept . . . mahajano yena gatah sa panthah (CC Madhya 17.186). Mahajana, those who are authorities, if you follow the authorities, then you understand
- Even if a person has material desires, if he scrupulously worships the Supreme Lord he will very soon become purified of all such desires
- Even if he (a person) follows the rules and regulations and moral principles and ultimately does not come to the stage of understanding the Supreme Lord, then all his knowledge becomes spoiled. BG 1972 purports
- Even if one does not accept all the Vaisnava principles, but still takes the remnants of foodstuff offered to Krsna, or Krsna-prasadam, he will gradually become qualified to rise to the platform of a Vaisnava
- Even if one does not have money, he can preach the Hare Krsna mantra to everyone. One can go everywhere, to every home, and request everyone to chant the Hare Krsna mantra. Thus the entire world situation will become very happy and peaceful
- Even if one is a liberated soul and is actually free from material contamination, he can still, without cause, become attracted to the devotional service of the Supreme Lord
- Even if the majority of the people aren't happy and prosperous, if a certain percentage of the population develops KC & becomes situated in the mode of goodness, then there is the possibility for peace and prosperity all over the world. BG 1972 purports
- Even if we go to a materialistic person, we canvass, "Kindly become our member. Kindly read this book. Purchase this book," so we are not going to take their activities. We are trying to bring them in our activities
- Even if we know, still, if there is some bodily pain we become very much disturbed. But we should know, always remember, that "I am not this body"
- Even in Gandhi's strong civil disobedience movement, out of the whole population of India, only sixty-thousand men joined. What is the India's population? Six hundred million, and out of that, sixty thousand joined, and it became successful
- Even in offensive stage, if you go on chanting and try to be, try to become safe from offensive condition... Dasa-vidha-nama, ten kinds of offenses, if we avoid, that is the process of auspicity
- Even in the material world one has to be very enthusiastic in his particular field of activity in order to become successful. A student, businessman, artist or anyone else who wants success in his line must be enthusiastic
- Even in this life-span we can sometimes experience dreams of our childhood. Although such incidents now appear strange, it is to be understood that they are recorded in the mind. Because of this, they become visible in dreams
- Even it is little offensive, still these rascals should be taught good lesson. Yes. They're misleading. Godlessness. As soon as you say "God created", immediately they become arrogant. That is our protest. If they accept God, then we give them all credit
- Even it is small quantity, if you actually come to the platform of God, then you'll become almost equal like God. But you cannot be God. That is not possible
- Even Lord Siva became agitated upon seeing the Mohini form of Lord Krsna, and Saubhari Muni also fell down from the mature stage of yogic perfection
- Even my own son does not render such service. By your mercy, I did not become fatigued while on this tour
- Even one who has never done any pious activities - if he simply drinks the caranamrtam which is kept in the temple, he will become eligible to enter into the kingdom of God. In the temple it is the custom that the caranamrtam be kept in a big pot
- Even out of millions of liberated persons, only one is fortunate enough to become a devotee
- Even people who never see what a jagad-guru is and never talk with other people become puffed-up sannyasis and declare themselves jagad-gurus. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu did not like this
- Even Prahlada, who, only 5 years old, was engaged in the cultivation of spiritual knowledge, was endangered when his father became antagonistic to his devotion. The father tried to kill him in so many ways, but Prahlada tolerated him. BG 1972 purports
- Even some of them, by chance, when they come in contact with a pure devotee, also become pure devotees. BG 1972 purports
- Even such a great personality as Brahma, when he wanted to show his mystic power before Krsna, became ludicrous
- Even the bare necessities of life, namely food and clothing, become objects of contention and control. And so arise all sorts of obstacles to the traditional, God-given life of plain living and high thinking
- Even the learned sages become disturbed in their intelligence when they see that You take shelter in a fort although You are the controller of invincible time, and that You enjoy householder life surrounded by many women although You enjoy in Your Self
- Even the papi, sudhyanti, they become purified if they accept the real representative of Krsna, prabhavisnave namah
- Even the so-called saints and higher castes of the social orders, generally known as the dvija janas or the twice-born, will become atheists. As such, all of them will practically forget even the holy name of the Lord, and what to speak of His activities
- Even the souls embodied in lower animals, insects, trees and other species of life also become purified and prepared to become fully Krsna conscious simply by hearing the transcendental vibration
- Even there is goodness (in Brahma), it is not pure. There is always chance of becoming polluted by the other base qualities - ignorance and passion
- Even though a person takes to the devotional service of the Supreme Lord, he may sometimes become diseased, impoverished, or disappointed by life's events
- Even though one may be situated within this material world, he can become fully satisfied and devoid of hankering and lamentation simply by following the instructions of the Lord as set forth in Bhagavad-gita or Srimad-Bhagavatam
- Even university students, they say, "If next life, if I become animal, what is the wrong?" Just see, how much degraded
- Even when a person becomes an offender unto the S P of Godhead Himself, he can still be delivered simply by taking shelter of the holy names of the Lord: Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare
- Even when Prahlada Maharaja was a baby within the womb of his mother, he became fully convinced of the existence of the supreme power because of hearing the powerful instructions of Narada and understood how to attain perfection in life by bhakti-yoga
- Even while describing this incident, Brahma became almost overwhelmed. "And the most astonishing thing," he added, "was that many other Brahmas from many different universes had also come there to worship Krsna and His associates"
- Eventually one will become exasperated by using one's senses. Ultimately one will become senseless. Therefore Krsna says, sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja (BG 18.66): "Don't act like this. Your senses are meant for serving Me
- Eventually the King of that country heard this wonderful story, and he also came to see Gopala and thus became very satisfied
- Every evening at sunset Krsna used to return from the pasturing ground where He herded cows. Sometimes when Mother Yasoda could not hear the sweet vibration of His flute she would become very anxious, and because of this she would feel dizzy
- Every intelligent human being should become interested in this transcendental science; indeed, according to the opinions of the sages, human life is only meant for learning this science
- Every living entity can, like Uddhava, also become a confidential messenger on the same level as the Lord, provided he becomes confidential himself by dint of loving devotional service
- Every living entity who attains the human form of life can understand the importance of his position & thus become eligible to become a devotee of Lord Krsna. We take it for granted, therefore, that all humanity should be educated in Krsna consciousness
- Every material thing deteriorates, and like a broken machine or an old piece of cloth the body becomes useless after a certain length of time
- Every material things deteriorate, and it becomes useless at certain length of time. Any machine, any cloth. Therefore it has been taken as dress. But unfortunately modern universities, educational system, they do not know anything about this
- Every mother, like Suniti, must take care of her son and train him to become a brahmacari from the age of five years and to undergo austerities and penances for spiritual realization
- Every one of us human beings; the dress may be different. That is another thing. Similarly the living entity, he is part and parcel of God, but someone has become human beings
- Every one of us is kuyogi because we have engaged in the service of this material world, forgetting our eternal relationship with the Lord as His eternal loving servants. It is our duty to rise from the kuyoga platform to become suyogis, perfect mystics
- Every one of you become a guru, not a bluffer, but a guru, real guru. "How real guru? What can be done? I have no qualification." Yare dekha tare kaha krsna-upadesa: (CC Madhya 7.128) "You simply take the words of Krsna and preach."
- Every place within a radius of one hundred miles from where a devotee is born becomes sanctified
- Every rascal is trying to become enjoyer. This is the material world. Everyone is after sense. Even the so-called prakrti, woman, the propensity is to enjoy. Purusa
- Every sense is always busy in searching for its food, and thus the conditioned soul is assaulted from all sides and has no chance to become steady in any pursuit
- Every state is trying to become secular: "Don't talk of God." "Don't talk of God," then what you are? That is animal society. The animal society has no talk of God. There is only talk of how to fill up the belly. That's all
- Every woman should be religious. Religious means to become chaste, faithful to the husband. And the husband should become a devotee. Then both of them will make progress in Krsna consciousness, and that is the perfection of life
- Everybody takes birth, then remains for some time, grows and then from the body some other bodies are also come out. In this way one becomes old; that means dwindling. And one day will come he'll be finished. These are called six kinds of transformation
- Everyone became very much astonished to see the emotional ecstasy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and everyone began to chant, "All glories! All glories!" again and again
- Everyone becomes agitated. That is natural. A young boy sees another young man or a young man sees another young girl. Natural sex appetite, natural. But one who can control that, that is dhirah. That is dhirah
- Everyone can join in His (Lord Caitanya's) sankirtana movement. No previous qualification is necessary. just by following His teachings, anyone can become a perfect human being
- Everyone can join in His (Lord Caitanya's) sankirtana movement. No previous qualification is necessary. Just by following His teachings, anyone can become a perfect human being - CC Preface
- Everyone can offer, and then take the food with friends. And chant before the picture of Krsna, and lead a pure life. Just see the result - the whole world will become Vaikuntha, where there is no anxiety
- Everyone has a chance to become purified by associating with this Krsna consciousness movement and strictly following the rules and regulations
- Everyone has got a chance. So this Krsna consciousness movement is giving chance to everyone to become devata. It is so nice movement
- Everyone in the material world is trying his best to become the supreme controller - individually, nationally, socially and in many other ways
- Everyone in this material world trying to mitigate or trying to become free from the distress. Duhkhasya. Atyantika-duhkha-nivrtti. Atyantika means supreme. The struggle for existence in this material world is everyone is trying to get some happiness
- Everyone in this material world, he may become an isvara is his group, but he is also controlled by somebody superior. That is the position of this relative isvara. But Krsna is absolute isvara. Nobody is isvara above Him. That is Krsna
- Everyone is becoming engineering, technologist or medical man or so many. But the real problem of life is to understand the self
- Everyone is coming out and he declares himself, "I am God. I am God." As if the God has become a very cheap thing, and it can be had in the market, wherever you go. You see? That is not the thing. God is not so cheap thing
- Everyone is fighting. The Pakistani is fighting with Hindustani. Twenty years ago, there was no Pakistani. But due to this false identification of body, a section has become Pakistani. Similarly, long, long ago there was only Vedic culture
- Everyone is in the blazing fire of material existence. It is just like forest fire. If there is fire in the forest, all the inhabitants of forest, all the animals, they become so much in perturbed condition. So guru means to rescue from this forest fire
- Everyone is related to the Supreme Lord, but one should not mistakenly think that because one is related to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he has become the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Narayana
- Everyone is thinking if I become greedy, I shall get more. That is not possible. You cannot get a farthing more than what you are destined
- Everyone is trying to become a big doctor or a big financier - everyone. This is the struggle for existence here. Everyone. At last, when failed in everything, then he thinks of him - I am God
- Everyone is trying to become independent, and this is called maya, illusion. Individually, communally, socially, nationally, or universally, it is not possible to become independent
- Everyone is trying to become supreme controllers, but it is not possible by individual, communal or national effort. Because everyone is trying to be supreme, there is great competition in the world
- Everyone is trying to become supreme than the other. So there must be violence. So expecting that there will be violence, the ksatriya class required. Just like in the state, expecting that there will be violence, therefore the police department
- Everyone is turning to material subjects for enjoyment and is compiling as much knowledge as possible. Someone is becoming a chemist, physicist, politician, artist, or whatever
- Everyone loves himself, and when he becomes more advanced, he loves the Supersoul also. A person who is self-realized does not recommend the worship of anyone but the Supersoul
- Everyone sees that this existence is neither comfortable nor secure and can never become comfortable or secure at any stage of development
- Everyone shall help to spiritualize all the activities of the world. By such activities, both the performer and the work performed become surcharged with spirituality and transcend the modes of nature
- Everyone should be interested, especially in this human form of life, not to remain here like animals, cats and dogs, but to become brahma-bhutah. Aham brahmasmi. One must know
- Everyone should use his money to spread the great transcendental movement of Krsna consciousness. If one does not spend money for this purpose but accumulates more than necessary, he will certainly become proud of the money he illegally possesses
- Everyone tries to become rich man because generally one thinks that at old age I'll get some income and I shall sit down very peacefully. So you are already sitting down peacefully. Why you take another means?
- Everyone under the spell of the mode of ignorance becomes mad, and a madman cannot understand what is what. Instead of making advancement, one becomes degraded. BG 1972 purports
- Everyone wants to be master of another. Actually he does not serve anyone. He serves because he gets some money. So as soon as the money payment is stopped, immediately servant becomes disobedient. Therefore there is no service in the material world
- Everyone wants to exploit the resources of the material nature. He wants to become master. That is the struggle for existence
- Everyone wants to propound a type of philosophical method and tries to become famous. That is the natural way. But you make your philosophical presentation in different way. You have got right. But don't try to interpret in Bhagavad-gita
- Everyone was astonished by the dancing of Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and even Lord Jagannatha became extremely happy to see Him
- Everyone was eulogizing Haridasa Thakura, such a great devotee. So the zamindar, the village zamindar, he became very much envious. So he employed one prostitute to pollute Haridasa Thakura
- Everyone who will come to this Krsna consciousness will become good man, even he's a bad man. That is the influence of Krsna consciousness. Sarvair gunaih tatra samasate surah - SB 5.18.12
- Everything about Krsna is divine, and if we think that Krsna is like us, we immediately become mudhas, fools
- Everything becomes naturally beautiful with the appearance of the autumn season. Similarly, when a materialistic person takes to Krsna consciousness and spiritual life, he also becomes as clear as the sky and water in autumn
- Everything belongs to God and we are taking the property of God and becoming thieves. Stena eva sa ucyate. And a thief can never be peaceful
- Everything can be used in the service of Krsna. If one remains intoxicated and does not use one's material assets for the service of Krsna, they are not very valuable. But if one can use them for the service of Krsna, they become extremely valuable
- Everything has a process. You have to adopt the process (of chanting). The more you become purified, the more you will feel ecstasy. This chanting process is the purifying process
- Everything in detail is there (in BG). Simply one has to become little intelligent. But we remain unintelligent, rascal, because we are associating with rascals - these rascal philosopher, religionists, avatara, bhagavan, svami, yogis and karmis
- Everything is based on the srutis. as the Vedanta-sutra says, anavrttih sabdat: simply by chanting the Lord's names and instructions - His sound vibration - one becomes spiritually realized
- Everything is held in reservation, and everything will become manifest in due course of time
- Everything is spoiled. They have given so much coverage, and everything has been farce. Because, don't mind, you wanted to become famous - that is the intention - therefore it has become a farce
- Everything looks beautiful when one is intimately related with it. The sky, for example, becomes beautiful in relationship with the moon. The sky is always present, but on the full-moon night, when the moon and stars shine brilliantly, it looks very nice
- Examining the body of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Sarvabhauma saw that His abdomen was not moving and that He was not breathing. Seeing His condition, the Bhattacarya became very anxious
- Execution of penance in full faith and sincerity made Brahmaji so powerful that he became the creator of the universe. And because he was able to attain such power, he is called the best amongst all the tapasvis
- Experiencing the Supreme Personality of Godhead is extremely difficult for those devoid of devotional service, but everything becomes easier for a devotee, and thus he can very easily meet the Supreme Lord
- Explained in the Caitanya-caritamrta in a very simple verse, "As soon as I become servant of maya, then I shall create so many rascaldom in the name of philosophy and science." This is going on
- Externally the brothers (Sanatana Gosvami and Rupa Gosvami) became just like ordinary mendicants, but their hearts were filled with transcendental loving service and a great love for the cowherd boy of Vrndavana
F
- Factually, although the demons say that life is a dream, they are very expert in enjoying this dream. And so, instead of acquiring knowledge, they become more and more implicated in their dreamland. BG 1972 purports
- Factually, no one can become the father or mother of Krsna; but a devotee's possession of such transcendental feelings is called love of Krsna in parental relationship
- Factually, the mystic path is uniform and one. It is something like a series of stepping-stones to the highest goal. By accepting this path of mysticism, one becomes a pilgrim toward spiritual perfection
- Faith may change, but dharma cannot be changed. The liquidity of water cannot be changed. If it is changed - if, for instance, water becomes solid - it is actually no longer in its constitutional position
- Familiarity breeds contempt. But in the Western countries when we speak of Krsna, they see the philosophy. They see the science and become attracted
- Fighting for sense gratification is a materialistic activity, but fighting by the order of Krsna is spiritual. By spiritual activities one becomes eligible to go back home, back to Godhead, and then enjoy blissful life eternally
- Finally he (Yayati) became detached from worldly life and returned the youthfulness again to his son Puru
- Fire came from Hiranyakasipu's head because of his severe austerities, and this fire and its smoke spread throughout the sky, encompassing the upper and lower planets, which all became extremely hot
- First I cut the child in the womb into seven pieces, which became seven children. Then I cut each of the children into seven pieces again. By the grace of the Supreme Lord, however, none of them died
- First of all become fit. First of all deserve. Then desire - Why foolishly you desire something for which you do not deserve? That is your fault. That is misuse. Don't desire something without being deserving
- First of all one must become spiritually strong by following these basic principles staunchly and by learning our philosophy fully. Then his preaching will be very potent and many many people will become attracted
- First of all understand Krsna. Just like if you become a friend of some very big man, so first of all try to understand him. Then you'll try to understand his family affairs or confidential things. But these people jump over to the rasa-lila
- First of all we try to become enjoyer like the head of the family man or a minister or this and that, so many. Everyone is trying to become head, enjoyer. And at last, being baffled in every respect, he wants to become God
- First of all, they used to become brahmacari, to become most obedient servant of the spiritual master before becoming grhastha. Celibacy, brahmacari, then grhastha
- First of all, we think of sex. A man also thinks. A woman also thinks. And when they are united, that attraction becomes more and more complete
- First of all, you must become graduate, then you should take entrance in the law college, then you must learn. So what is God, that is the inquiry, but it requires training. And that is Vedic dharma, varnasrama-dharma
- First thing is sravanam. If we simply keep these Deities here, we may see. But if we don't hear about Him, then it will be hackneyed. Then it will be hackneyed. Just like in India it has become. Because they have given up the process of sravanam kirtanam
- Flesh is called mamsa. "The animal I am killing, he will have the right to kill me and eat me." That is going on, repetition: "I kill you this life. Next life you kill me. In this life you have become a cow or goat. Next time I'll become a cow or goat"
- Foiled twice in his attempts to increase population, Prajapati Daksa became most angry at Narada Muni and cursed him, saying that in the future he would not be able to stay anywhere
- Following him were his young brothers Nakula and Sahadeva, along with Arjuna, and they all became so overwhelmed at seeing Krsna that with full satisfaction they embraced the Lord, who is known as Acyuta (the infallible)
- Following the advice of the brahmanas, Santanu was ready to return the kingdom to Devapi, but by the intrigue of Santanu's minister, Devapi became unfit to be king. Therefore Santanu resumed charge of the kingdom, and rain fell properly during his regime
- Foolish materialists, in the garb of leaders of the people in general, stick to family affairs without attempting to cut off relations with them, and thus they become victims of nature's law and get gross bodies again, according to their work
- Foolish men consider the infinitesimal & infinite features of the Lord because they themselves are unable to become either the infinitesimal or infinite, but one should know that the infinite & infinitesimal sizes of the Lord are not His highest glories
- Foolish people, therefore, become devotees of demigods. This has been pointed out and criticized by Lord Krsna in Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.20): kamais tais tair hrta jnanah prapadyante 'nya-devatah
- Foolish persons become envious and try to minimize an advanced devotee's activities. That is not Vaisnavism. A Vaisnava should appreciate the service rendered to the Lord by other Vaisnavas
- Foolish persons forget this problem. They do not know at all how to solve the problems of life, but become engrossed in temporary family affairs
- Foolish persons, forgetting the laws of nature, become overly infatuated with the body. They forget that the material body, even though very much advanced in civilization, up to the position of the demigods, will finally turn into ashes or stool
- Foolish scientists are thinking that they have advanced materially. When Kalakanya, the invalidity of old age, attacks them, they become fearful of death, if they are sane
- Foolishly active is more dangerous than less active. Because if one is dangerous, it is better not to become very much active, because . . . just like this monkey. You will find always very active, but nobody likes them
- Fools and rascals consider these uncommon activities of the Lord to be mythological but the pure devotee immediately becomes ecstatic upon hearing the uncommon activities of the Lord. This is the difference between a devotee and a nondevotee
- For a devotee these informations of Krsna, oh, become so . . . "My Krsna is so God. Oh, my God is so powerful." And, I think, sometimes I recited one story. This is for very instructive
- For a devotee, all mundane activities, social and political, become unattractive, and in the mature state such a devotee becomes uninterested even in his own body, and what to speak of bodily relatives
- For a devotee, mukti (liberation) means not to merge in the effulgence of the Lord, but to be directly promoted to the Vaikuntha planets and to become an associate of the Lord
- For a fighter, for a ksatriya, to fight in the battle: either gain victory or die. No via media. Fight to the last point if you are able, then become victorious. Or die. No stoppage. All this fighting were meant like that
- For a king like Maharaja Pariksit to become angry and envious, especially at a sage and brahmana, was undoubtedly unprecedented
- For a king like Maharaja Pariksit to become angry and envious, especially at a sage and brahmana, was undoubtedly unprecedented. The King knew well that brahmanas, sages, children, women and old men are always beyond the jurisdiction of punishment
- For a moment he remained dead silent, and his body did not move. He became absorbed in the nectar of remembering the Lord's lotus feet in devotional ecstasy, and he appeared to be going increasingly deeper into that ecstasy
- For a perfect yogi, there are eight kinds of superachievements: one can become lighter than air, one can become smaller than the atom, one can become bigger than a mountain, one can achieve whatever he desires, one can control like the Lord, and so on
- For a while, he (the living entity) is a child, but he has to become a boy. From a boy, he has to change into a youth, and from youth to manhood and old age. Finally, when the body is no longer workable, he has to accept a new body in a different species
- For further advancement, you (Rsabhadeva's sons) should also give up the means. That is, you should not become attached to the process of liberation itself
- For instance, the hatha-yoga process would say: You have to become a strict brahmacari and sit in the forest with your body at a right angle to the ground, pressing your nose with your finger for six months
- For instance, when Indra found that the inhabitants of Vrndavana were not worshiping him, he became angry and wanted to chastise them
- For Krsna's pleasure you can become His enemy, you can become His friend, you can become anything. That is bhakti-yoga. Because your aim is how to please Krsna
- For Krsna's sake they sacrificed everything. They became, I mean to say, social outcaste. They transgressed the laws of the Vedas
- For management, this division must be there. Otherwise it will be mismanagement. Yes. A Vaisnava coming to the position of doing the work of a sudra does not mean he has become sudra. He's Vaisnava
- For me to publish alone the first three volumes, I had to take so much trouble, but by the cooperation of you American boys and girls now this has become possible
- For one who has unflinching devotional faith in the Supreme Personality of Godhead and is engaged in His service, all good qualities become manifest in his person." (SB 5.18.12) Thus the Kumaras were very much pleased
- For one who is so situated in the Divine consciousness, the threefold miseries of material existence exist no longer; in such a happy state, one's intelligence soon becomes steady. BG 2.65 - 1972
- For that purpose (to become expert in understanding the devotional service of the Lord and thus become a perfect sannyasi) one must cultivate knowledge and renunciation regularly
- For the entire duration of his life - 4,320,000 x 71 years - Manu engaged in Krsna consciousness by chanting, hearing, talking about and meditating upon Krsna. Therefore, his life was not wasted, nor did it become stale
- For the kanistha-adhikari, neophytes, those who are serious to become, to awaken his attachment for Krsna, they must take to this arcana-marga
- For the materialistic person, worldly affairs become too aggressive, whereas to a person who is in Krsna consciousness, everything appears to be happily situated
- For the simple reason that his son-in-law, Lord Siva, did not stand up to show him the formality of respect, Daksa became so angry and hardhearted that he tolerated even the death of his dearest daughter
- For the time being, people may remain friends, but eventually they become enemies again and fight over money. Sometimes they marry and then separate by divorce or other means. On the whole, unity is never permanent
- For this reason (to quiet the mind and allow all the thoughts to settle) there are so many rules and regulations to follow in order to keep the mind from becoming agitated
- For this reason the ministers & all the elderly members of the family thought Utkala to be without intelligence & in fact, mad. Thus his younger brother, named Vatsara, the son of Bhrami, was elevated to the royal throne, and he became king of the world
- For twenty consecutive years this meeting took place, and the situation became so intense that the Lord and the devotees could not be happy without meeting one another
- For want of Krsna consciousness, people are victimized by the Mayavada philosophy, and consequently they sometimes become staunch atheists
- For want of sufficient nourishment of the whole body through the medium of the stomach, the whole system of bodily structure and function would become weakened, deteriorated, and diseased
- Forgetting this principle (that they are eternal servant of God), the living entity becomes conditioned by material nature, but in serving the Supreme Lord, he becomes the liberated servant of God
- Formerly he (Nawab Hussain Shah) was the servant of the cruel Nawab of the Habsi dynasty named Mujahphara Khan, but somehow or other he assassinated his master and became the King
- Formerly he was simply Raghunatha, and when he joined Caitanya Mahaprabhu, then he became Raghunatha dasa Gosvami
- Formerly the Ganges flowed by Badagachi, but now it has become a canal known as the Kalsira Khala
- Formerly this earth was ruled by one saintly king only. Kings were trained to become saintly; therefore they had no other concern than the welfare of the citizens. These saintly kings were properly trained
- Formerly this planet was known as Ajanabha, and after the reign of Bharata Maharaja it became known as Bharata-varsa
- Formerly this planet was known as Ajanabha-varsa, but since Maharaja Bharata's reign, it has become known as Bharata-varsa
- Formerly, it was village. They will take it, "This is primitive." But remaining primitive, you are more happy than becoming so-called civilized, creating so many problems
- Formerly, ministers were appointed by the king and were not elected. Consequently, if the king was not very pious or strict, the ministers would become thieves and rogues and exploit the innocent citizens
- Formerly, the Vedas were heard by the student from the spiritual master, and thus the Vedas became known as sruti, meaning - that which is heard
- Forty-three lakhs of years multiplied by one thousand becomes one day of Brahma. So forty-three lakhs thousand times, add another forty-three lakhs thousand times - this is the period after which Krsna comes
- Four hundred years before, the Red American, Red Indians, they were the proprietor. Now you are the proprietor. Now, after, say, four hundred years or thousand years, somebody will come. They'll become proprietor. So actually, we are not proprietor
- Four kinds of fortunate people who become attached to Krsna, and four kinds of unfortunate people who never take to Krsna are described in this chapter (BG 7). BG 1972 purports
- Free from all contaminations of material desires, the distressed, the inquisitive, the penniless, and the seeker after supreme knowledge can all become pure devotees. BG 1972 purports
- From Angirasi, the wife of the Vasu named Vastu, was born the great architect Visvakarma. Visvakarma became the husband of Akrti, from whom the Manu named Caksusa was born. The sons of Manu were known as the Visvadevas and Sadhyas
- From Brahma the other demigods like Daksa, Marici, Manu and many others become incarnated to generate living entities within the universe
- From Caitanya-caritamrta we learn how Caitanya taught people to become immortal, and thus the title may be properly translated as "the immortal character of the living force"
- From Devarata came a son named Brhadratha and from Brhadratha a son named Mahavirya, who became the father of Sudhrti. The son of Sudhrti was known as Dhrstaketu, and from Dhrstaketu came Haryasva. From Haryasva came a son named Maru
- From ethereal existence, which evolves from sound, the next transformation takes place under the impulse of time, and thus the subtle element touch and thence the air and sense of touch become prominent
- From Him only, all our kingly opulence, good wives, lives, progeny, control over our subjects, victory over our enemies, and future accommodations in higher planets have become possible. All this is due to His causeless mercy upon us
- From His navel grew a lotus flower, which became the birthplace of Lord Brahma
- From Hrasvaroma came a son named Siradhvaja (also called Janaka). When Siradhvaja was plowing a field, from the front of his plow (sira) appeared a daughter named Sitadevi, who later became the wife of Lord Ramacandra. Thus he was known as Siradhvaja
- From Manu, one son became a ksatriya, another a brahmana, and another a vaisya. This confirms the statement by Narada Muni, yasya yal laksanam proktam pumso varnabhivyanjakam - SB 7.11.35
- From material point of view, one cannot understand that one plus one equals one, & one minus one equals one. It requires a little time to understand this axiomatic truth. But in time such truths will become revealed to you without any mental speculation
- From nature we can study so many things, very instructive. Krsna has made the nature in such a way that any intelligent man, if he studies simply the nature, without going into school or college he becomes a very learned man
- From other incidents in the sastras, it appears that Indra has always been envious. When King Prthu was celebrating various sacrifices, outdoing Indra, Indra became very envious, and he disturbed King Prthu's sacrifice
- From practical experience it is found that any woman who follows My (Krsna's) way or becomes attracted to Me is ultimately left to cry for the rest of her life
- From Srimad-Bhagavatam we understand that when Krsna departed from this world, Arjuna was overwhelmed with sorrow, but when he began to remember the instructions of Bhagavad-gita, he became pacified
- From the avyakta, nonmanifested material mahat-tattva, this material creation has been, become possible. Before the material creation, beyond the material creation, there is Krsna
- From the Caitanya-caritamrta we learn how Lord Caitanya taught people to break the shackles of maya and become immortal - CC Intro
- From the Mahabharata we understand that Bhagavad-gita was spoken to Arjuna some 5,000 years ago. Before Arjuna, the teachings were handed down by disciplic succession, but over such a long period of time, the teachings became lost - BG 4.2-3
- From the mode of goodness the mind is generated and becomes manifest, as also the ten demigods controlling the bodily movements
- From the mouth the palate became manifested, and thereupon the tongue was also generated. After this all the different tastes came into existence so that the tongue can relish them
- From the spiritual point of view the King (Bharata) was actually falling from his exalted spiritual position and unnecessarily becoming attached to an animal. Thus degrading himself, he would have to accept an animal body
- From the spiritual point of view, people still go to take a bath in this lake (known as Bindu-sarovara). Actually, by taking a bath there, one becomes very healthy even from the material viewpoint
- From the very beginning of His birth, it was observed that Rsabhadeva's feet were marked with the transcendental signs (a flag, thunderbolt, lotus flower, etc.). In addition to this, as the Lord began to grow, He became very prominent
- From their very births, the nine great mystic yogis (Yogendras) were impersonal philosophers of the Absolute Truth. But because they heard about Krsna's qualities from Lord Brahma, Lord Siva and the great sage Narada, they also became Krsna's devotees
- From this statement (of Krsna) we learn also that although the cats and dogs, which have now become so important, are not to be neglected, cow protection is actually more important than protection of cats and dogs
- From Vedic literature we learn that when the Supreme Lord glances (sa aiksata) over the material energy, the three modes of material nature become manifest and create material variety
- From Vidhrti came Hiranyanabha, who later became the disciple of Jaimini and propounded the system of mystic yoga in which Yajnavalkya was initiated
- Further tell Him that those now mad in ecstatic love are no longer interested in the material world. Also tell Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu that one who has also become a madman in ecstatic love (Advaita Prabhu) has spoken these words
G
- Gadadhara Pandita at first misunderstood Pundarika Vidyanidhi to be an ordinary pounds-and-shillings man, but later, upon being corrected by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he became his disciple
- Gajendra was formerly King Indradyumna, and somehow or other in his next life he became King of the elephants
- Gandhari became angry and gave a blow to her own abdomen. She gave birth to a lump of flesh only, but since she was a devotee of Vyasadeva, by his instruction the lump was divided into one hundred parts and each gradually developed to become a male child
- Garga Muni convinced Nanda Maharaja that Narayana Himself had become his son (in the form of Krsna). In various ways he described the transcendental qualities of his son. After giving this information, Garga Muni returned to his home
- Garga Muni said, "Your child is so powerful that anyone who will become a devotee of your boy (Krsna) will never be troubled by enemies. Just as demigods are always protected by Lord Visnu, the devotees of your child will always be protected by Narayana"
- Garga Muni stated, "I do not want to become responsible for all these future calamities"
- Garga Muni used the word sama, meaning "equal," because he wanted to treat Krsna as the Supreme Personality of Godhead who had become Nanda Maharaja's son
- Garuda said, "Because my Lord has been insulted by this snake, I wish to immediately devour him, but I cannot do so in the presence of my Lord, because He may become angry with me"
- Generally it is seen that one who has risen from a poverty-stricken life and becomes wealthy creates some charitable institution at the end of his life so that other poverty-stricken men might be benefited
- Generally men who have wealth and opulence are famous, but Bali Maharaja became famous for all time by being deprived of all his possessions. This is the special mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead toward His devotees
- Generally our materially contaminated senses are apt to engage in sense gratificatory activities, but when a person is elevated by wisdom and austerity, the senses then become purified
- Generally people are attached to these Buddhist and Mayavadi philosophies; therefore they feel hopelessness. On account of future hopelessness, they become more attached to this false family
- Generally people are interested in going to the higher planetary systems in order to become more opulent. This is the process of karma-kandiya, and people perform yajnas and pious activities in order to be elevated to higher planets
- Generally people are very much attracted to the fruitive activities sanctioned in the Vedic rituals. One may be very much attracted to becoming elevated to heavenly planets by performing great sacrifices, like those of King Barhisman
- Generally people hear (Bhagavad-gita) from unauthorized persons. Such unauthorized persons may be very learned by academic qualifications, but because they do not follow the principles of devotional service, hearing from them becomes a sheer waste of time
- Generally people prefer to become devotees of Lord Girisa to obtain material happiness, but the Pracetas met Lord Mahadeva by providential arrangement
- Generally they pass stool in the field. The cow's, cow dung and man's stool and everyone's stool, they are wrapped together in the rainy season. It became fertile
- Generally when we find someone more qualified than ourselves, we become envious of him; when we find someone less qualified, we deride him; and when we find someone equal we become very proud of our activities
- Generally, a devotee who has achieved the causeless mercy of the Lord on account of following the strict rules and regulations of devotional service becomes attracted by the supreme greatness of the Lord
- Generally, a sannyasi is addressed as Narayana by the Mayavadis. Their idea is that simply by taking sannyasa one becomes equal to Narayana or becomes Narayana Himself
- Generally, all conditioned souls desire to lord it over the material nature. Everyone wants to become a demilord, either by social or political activities or by Vedic rituals
- Generally, at the time of death, kapha-vata-pittaih, the whole system becomes disarranged. There are coughing, there are headache, there is some pain. This is general system. Sometimes they are so intolerable that the man who is going to die, he cries
- Generally, because they hear the rasa-lila from Mayavadis and they themselves are Mayavadis, people become more and more implicated in sex life
- Generally, everyone has got attraction for woman. Woman has got attraction for man. That is general. But when they are united by marriage, the attraction becomes very acute, hrdaya-granthim ahuh. Hrdaya-granthi means very hard knot
- Generally, people become too much attached to family life
- Generally, people worship goddess Durga for some material benediction. Here, the gopis prayed to the goddess to become wives of Lord Krsna
- Generally, the demons are always against the demigods. This demon, Bhaumasura, having become very powerful, took by force the umbrella from the throne of the demigod Varuna. He also took the earrings of Aditi, the mother of the demigods
- Generally, those who are rich don't care at all for Krsna consciousness, and those who are born in brahmana families generally become puffed-up, thinking, "I am a brahmana. I am born in a very high family." Thinking this brings about their falldown
- Girls become at the age of twelve, thirteen years, their sex desires become strong. But boys, they do not become sex desire so strong, unless they are badly associated
- Girls should be taught how to become faithful wife, how to learn nice cooking, cleansing, dressing. Simple method. There is no objection of their becoming scholar, but that is not necessary
- Give up your demoniac nature and act without enmity or duality. Show mercy to all living entities by enlightening them in devotional service, thus becoming their well-wishers
- Go means "the senses," and svami means "the master." Unless one controls his senses and mind, one cannot become a gosvami
- Go on chanting, offering prasadam. You have got your food grains. Don't be dependent on anyone else. Become self-independent. And don't be after money. Simply produce your bare necessities of life
- Go on spreading the sankirtana movement more and more. I am only one person, but because all of you have kindly cooperated with me, this movement has now become a success all over the world
- Go on with your work, and other instructions will follow. Simply become more concerned with increasing the spiritual content of our lives, and in this way all other problems like management will be easily solved
- God accepts such service from the devotee (serving God as his father), & thus he becomes more than the Lord. The impersonalists desire to become one with the Supreme, but devotees become more than the Lord, surpassing the desire of the greatest monist
- God expanded into many, and we constitute those expansions. God is one without a second, but He willed to become many in order to enjoy. We have experience that there is little or no enjoyment in sitting alone in a room talking to oneself
- God forbade not to eat the apple but by the request of Eve, Adam ate it, and he became conditioned. Similarly - it may be story - but the fact is that God created this world. That's a fact. And He created the rules and regulation also
- God has given us everything, and now it is up to us to make our choice. So God is good, and if we follow His instructions, we become good
- God is good, so we are also good. But we have become bad under circumstances. Just like under infection, one becomes diseased. So if we cure that infection, again he becomes good. So it is the curing process
- God is the center of all creation, of the whole universal body; He is the enjoyer, and we are His servitors. As this conception becomes clear, we become liberated
- Gold is gold. If a Christian possesses some gold, does it become Christian gold? Gold is gold whether possessed by a Hindu, a Muslim or a Christian
- Good karma means you enjoy some material happiness; bad karma means you suffer from material distress. By good karma you get birth in a good family; you get riches, good money. Then you become a learned scholar; you become beautiful also
- Goodness is also a kind of contamination. In goodness one becomes aware of his position and transcendental subjects, etc, but his defect is in thinking, "Now I have understood everything. Now I am all right." He wants to stay here
- Gopala Bhatta formerly belonged to the disciplic succession of the Ramanuja-sampradaya but later became part of the Gaudiya-sampradaya
- Gopi-bhartur pada-kamalayor dasa-dasa-dasanudasah. This is our process. We don't approach Krsna directly. We must begin our service to the Krsna's servant. And who is Krsna's servant? One who has become the servant of another Krsna's servant
- Gopinatha Acarya and Mukunda Datta became very unhappy when they heard this. Gopinatha Acarya therefore addressed Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya as follows
- Gopinatha Acarya continued, "There is certainly an incarnation in every age, and such an incarnation is called the yuga-avatara. But your heart has become so hardened by logic and argument that you cannot consider all these facts"
- Gopis tell Mother Yasoda, "When your son (Krsna) plays on His flute, Lord Siva, Lord Brahma and Indra - although they are supposed to be the greatest learned scholars and personalities - all become bewildered"
- Gopis tell Yasoda, "Although they (Siva, Brahma & Indra) are all very great personalities, by hearing the sound of Krsna's flute they humbly bow down and become grave from studying the sound vibrated"
- Gosthy-anandi is one who is not satisfied simply to become perfect himself but wants to see others also take advantage of the holy name of the Lord and advance in spiritual life. The outstanding example is Prahlada Maharaja
- Gosvami does not mean go-dasa. Go means senses, and dasa means servant. If we keep the title gosvami and become servant of the senses, it is cheating
- Gotra is the family tradition. According to Vedic civilization, everybody has got gotra. Gotra means of the same family, of rsis, gotra, from the rsis. So we have to become acyuta-gotra, again belonging to the family of Krsna
- Govinda offered the two garlands to Advaita Acarya and Nityananda Prabhu, and They both became very happy
- Govinda was the personal servant of Isvara Puri, Sri Caitanya's spiritual master, and now Isvara Puri had ordered Govinda to become Sri Caitanya's personal servant. So what was to be done? This was the inquiry of Caitanya placed before Sarvabhauma
- Gradually (in the age of Kali), the basic principles of brahminical culture, namely austerity, cleanliness, mercy and truthfulness, became curtailed by proportionate development of pride, attachment for women and intoxication
- Gradually Maharaja Bharata became very affectionate toward the deer. He began to raise it and maintain it by giving it grass. He was always careful to protect it from the attacks of tigers and other animals
- Gradually people will become dwarf, will die very soon, mostly unfortunate, eating too much, and very much sexually agitated, no money, and independent, and the women, all unchaste
- Gradually the Lord (Krsna) vanquishes all obstacles on the path of devotional service of a pure devotee, and the result of nine devotional activities, such as hearing and chanting, becomes manifested
- Gradually, Kaliya was reduced to struggling for his very life. He vomited all kinds of refuse and exhaled fire. While throwing up poisonous material from within, Kaliya became reduced in his sinful situation
- Gradually, one can change his position from ignorance to goodness, or from passion to goodness. The conclusion is that blind faith in a particular mode of nature cannot help a person become elevated to the perfectional stage. BG 1972 purports
- Gradually, step by step, one should become situated in trance by means of intelligence sustained by full conviction, and thus the mind should be fixed on the self alone and should think of nothing else
- Gradually, step by step, one should become situated in trance by means of intelligence sustained by full conviction, and thus the mind should be fixed on the Self alone and should think of nothing else
- Gradually, the summer season arrived, and one day, while in the field, the boys and cows became very thirsty and began to drink the water of the Yamuna. The river, however, had been made poisonous by the venom of the great serpent known as Kaliya
- Grains, food grains, and milk and vegetables & fruits. So we prepare hundreds of items with these things. You can do that. And they are all delicious & full of vitamins. So why one should kill unnecessarily the poor animals and become vicious and sinful
- Great personalities give up their family relationships and material possessions to satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Indeed, they sometimes even sacrifice their lives for the satisfaction of the Lord, just to become His personal servants
- Great personalities, they very much eulogize Kali-yuga that there is simple method and so sublime: Simply by chanting Hare Krsna mantra, one becomes completely purified
- Greedy for Krsna. Tatra laulyam eka laulyam. To get Krsna, you have only one price: to become greedy for Krsna
- Growing into youth one's senses sometimes become disturbed and celibacy becomes difficult. The Kumaras therefore purposefully remained children because in a child's life the senses are never disturbed by sex
- Guided by the brahmanas, society should follow the principles of Bhagavad-gita. Then people will become very happy
- Gur is also nice. Gur, it is better than, all vitamin values, better than sugar. Yes. You make juice, sugarcane, and boil it, and it becomes gur
H
- Hanuman became successful by rendering personal service to Lord Ramacandra. Arjuna became successful by being a friend of Krsna. And Bali Maharaja became successful simply by offering all of his possessions to Krsna
- Hanuman become engaged in fighting with Ravana, but he became the greatest devotee of Lord Ramacandra. Arjuna also became engaged with, in fighting with the Kauravas, and he is the greatest
- Hanuman, the great servitor of Lord Rama, exhibited his wrath by burning the golden city of Ravana, but by doing so he became the greatest devotee of the Lord
- Happiness derived from society, friendship and love is like a drop of water in the scorching heat of the desert. One may want to become very great and powerful in society, but this is like attempting to climb a hill full of thorns
- Haridasa must have committed suicide by drinking poison, and because of this sinful act, he has now become a brahmana ghost
- Haridasa Thakura chanted the holy name of the Lord for three nights continuously and gave the prostitute a chance to hear him. Thus she became purified
- Haridasa Thakura, although born in a mleccha or yavana family, became Namacarya Haridasa Thakura because he performed the nama-yajna a minimum of 300,000 times every day
- Harim asrayeta, vanam gato. Vanam: we should go to the forest and take shelter of the lotus feet of Hari. So Vrndavana is also forest. So create Vrndavana. Keep Krsna here, cows here, calves here; produce your own food. It will become Vrndavana
- Harmful activities directed against the devotee gradually become the ultimate cause of the performer's falldown
- Having attained to the stage of devotion, Maharaja Prthu became uninterested in the practices of jnana and yoga and abandoned them. This is the stage of pure devotional life as described by Rupa Gosvami
- Having been instructed by the great and learned brahmana Vasistha, who discoursed about the Absolute Truth, Iksvaku became renounced. By following the principles for a yogi, he certainly achieved the supreme perfection after giving up his material body
- Having been too much addicted to sex, he (King Puranjana) became very poor in intelligence and lost all his opulence. Being bereft of all possessions, he was conquered forcibly by the Gandharvas and the Yavanas
- Having entered the material world, the pure soul becomes conditioned by the material atmosphere, which is created by the external energy under the control of Lord Visnu. Thus the living entity comes under the control of the external energy, daivi maya
- Having heard that Krsna had already killed the elephant Kuvalayapida, Kamsa knew beyond doubt that Krsna was formidable. He thus became very much afraid of Him. Krsna and Balarama had long arms
- Having little hope, she (Rukmini) thought that perhaps Krsna had found reason to become dissatisfied and had rejected her fair proposal. As a result, the brahmana might have become disappointed and not come back
- Having said this, Damodara Pandita became silent. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu smiled, pleased within Himself, and considered the impudence of Damodara Pandita
- Having seen all these incidents in Brhadvana (Krsna's pastimes with Putana and Trnavarta), Nanda Maharaja became more and more astonished, and he remembered the words spoken to him by Vasudeva in Mathura - SB 10.7.33
- Having this arrangement confirmed by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Bhattacarya became very glad and immediately invited the Lord to his house on that very day
- He (a brahmana who was suffering from leprosy) desired to enjoy the company of a prostitute, and therefore his wife went to her and became her maidservant, just to draw her attention for his service
- He (a degraded human being) raises hue and cry as if he had been faced with a tiger or a wolf. Without transcendental knowledge, the human race has actually become no more than the tigers and the wolves
- He (a devotee who has attained the title of gosvami) should always remember that as soon as he becomes materially puffed up, he immediately falls down
- He (a disciple) must not take on unlimited disciples. This means that a candidate who has successfully followed the first 12 items can also become a spiritual master himself, just as a student becomes a monitor in class with a limited number of disciples
- He (a learned person) thinks: Here is a dog, but it is also a living entity, although by his past karma he has become a dog. And this learned scholar is also a living spark, but he has taken good birth because of his past karma
- He (a liberated soul who is surrendered unto the lotus feet of the all-pervading Godhead) at once becomes eligible to be promoted to the spiritual kingdom, and he has nothing to do with the miserable land of the material world
- He (a person) attempts to act fruitively for personal gain or sense gratification, after attempting fruitive activities for a considerable time, when he is frustrated he becomes a philosophical speculator and thinks himself to be on the same level as God
- He (a person) may live in a hut and become very advanced in self-realzation. But if he wastes his time turning his hut into a skyscraper, then his whole life is wasted, finished
- He (a person) then makes further progress to become a qualified Vaisnava, which means that the brahminical qualification is already acquired
- He (Agnidhra) asked the girl whether she had achieved such beauty just to break the penances and austerities of others. He thought that Lord Brahma, the creator of the universe, might have been pleased with him and might have sent her to become his wife
- He (Agnidhra) requested Purvacitti to become his wife so that together they could perform austerities and penances in family life
- He (Akrura) became overwhelmed with all the symptoms of ecstasy; he wept, and his body trembled. Out of extreme jubilation upon seeing the dust touched by the lotus feet of Krsna, Akrura fell flat on his face and began to roll on the ground
- He (an animal) runs further and further, and in this way, as he crosses the hot sands, he becomes more and more thirsty and he finally dies. Our struggle for existence is like this
- He (Arjuna) argued, - No, no. If I fight, my people will die, and their wives will become widow, and they will be adulterated, and then, by adulteration, unwanted population will increase, and who will offer sraddha
- He (Arjuna) is asking what becomes of the unsuccessful yogi, or the person who attempts to perform yoga but somehow desists and does not succeed. It is something like a student who does not get his degree because he drops out of school
- He (Bakasura) appeared on the scene suddenly and immediately attacked Krsna with his pointed, sharp beak and quickly swallowed Him up. When Krsna was thus swallowed, all the boys, headed by Balarama, became almost breathless, as if they had died
- He (Balarama) called the Yamuna to come nearby. But the Yamuna neglected the order of Balaramaji, considering Him intoxicated. Lord Balarama became very much displeased at the Yamuna's neglecting His order
- He (Balarama) was expert in presenting an appeal, and thus, treating the gopis very respectfully, He began to narrate the stories of Krsna so tactfully that the gopis became satisfied
- He (Bhaktisiddhanta) so much against this Ramakrishna Mission and Vivekananda. So much. He knew all history of Ramakrishna. He became impotent. He was woman-hunter and therefore uneducated
- He (Bhismadeva) chanted the glories of the Lord (Krsna), and by his sight he began to see the Lord personally present before him, and thus all his activities became concentrated upon the Lord without deviation
- He (Brahma) saw that all of them were emanating from the body of Krsna and, after a second, also entering into His body. Lord Brahma became struck with wonder
- He (Caitanya Mahaprabhu) decided that, - Now I shall become a sannyasi." So He happened to see Kesava Bharati, a sannyasi on the Sankara sampradaya, and He requested him that "You give Me sannyasa
- He (Caitanya Mahaprabhu) knows that grhastha has sex life, so He never rejected. So if you want sex life, become a grhastha. Just have a wife and live peacefully
- He (Daksa) became the son of the Pracetas. Not only that, but because of his disrespecting Lord Siva, he had to undergo the tribulation of taking birth from within the womb of a woman
- He (Daksa) improperly thought Narada Muni to be asadhu, or nonsaintly, because Narada had foiled his intentions. Desiring to train his sons to become grhasthas fully equipped with knowledge, Daksa had sent them to execute austerities by Narayana-saras
- He (Damodara Svarupa) met Caitanya Mahaprabhu there (in Jagannatha Puri) and dedicated his life for the service of the Lord. He became Lord Caitanya's secretary and constant companion
- He (Dhrtarastra) had become a pauper in the true sense, yet he wanted to live comfortably in the house of the Pandavas, of whom Bhima especially is mentioned because personally he killed two prominent sons of Dhrtarastra, namely Duryodhana and Duhsasana
- He (Dhruva Maharaja) concentrated his mind on the arca-vigraha, the worshipable Deity of the Lord, which exactly represents the Supreme Lord, and thus thinking constantly of that Deity, he became absorbed in trance
- He (Durvasa Muni) had about ten thousand disciples, and wherever he visited & became a guest of the great ksatriya kings, he used to be accompanied by a number of followers. Once he visited the house of Duryodhana the enemy cousin of Maharaja Yudhisthira
- He (Duryodhana) was always in an envious and angry mood, and therefore on a slight provocation he spoke sharply with the doorkeepers and became angry
- He (Dvivida) became captivated by the beauty of Balarama's body, whose every feature was very beautiful, decorated as He was with a garland of lotus flowers. Similarly, all the young girls present, dressed & garlanded with flowers, exhibited much beauty
- He (father of Dhruva) then took another woman as queen, and she became stepmother to the boy. She was very envious of him, and one day, as Dhruva was sitting on the father's knee, she insulted him
- He (God) bestows different kinds of bodies upon the living entities, who are conditioned by their propensity to lord it over material nature, but in course of time these living entities become so degraded that they need enlightenment
- He (Hitler) ruined the Englishmen, but he also became ruined, finished, Germany finished. But Germany will be able to rise again. Englishmen will not be able to
- He (Indra) had offered his prayer, tipping down his head to the lotus feet of Krsna, but as soon as his purpose had been served, he became a different creature. That is the way of the dealings of materialistic men
- He (Kamsa) personally unlocked the iron shackles and very sympathetically showed his friendship for his family members. When Devaki saw her brother so repentant, she also became pacified and forgot all his atrocious activities against her children
- He (Kamsa) was acting as his sister's chariot driver, but as soon as he heard that his self-interest or his life was at risk, he forgot all affection for her and immediately became a great enemy. This is the nature of demons
- He (Kartaviryarjuna) became the emperor of the entire world, consisting of seven islands, and received mystic power from Dattatreya, the incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Thus he obtained the mystic perfections known as asta-siddhi
- He (King Prthu) did not collect a single cent of taxes from the citizens without being able to give them protection from all calamities. The greatest calamity in life is to become godless and therefore sinful
- He (Krsna) also promised that if the washerman would deliver the nicest dyed cloth to Him, the washerman would become very happy, and all good fortune would be his
- He (Krsna) gives you a little intelligence; therefore, you can become proud of your intelligence. But as soon as He likes, He can withdraw immediately, and you become forgetful
- He (Krsna) has all the opulences or facilities of mystic powers, such as anima-siddhi, the power to become smaller than the smallest
- He (Krsna) is our supreme master. Because we have become so proud and confident of His protecting us, we sometimes do not even care about fighting with Tripurari (Lord Siva)
- He (Krsna) says, - You are rotting here by repeatedly committing sins. You are changing from one body to another, and you are thinking that you are a human being, an American, this or that. The next moment you may become a dog or an insect
- He (Krsna) sends some devotee in the garb of enemy and Krsna comes here to fight with him. At the same time, to teach us that becoming enemy, enemy of Krsna is not very profitable. Better become friend. That will be profitable
- He (Krsna) would wear flower garlands, smear His body with the pulp of sandalwood and decorate Himself with similar cosmetics and ornaments. It is said that the ornaments themselves became beautiful upon being placed on the transcendental body of the Lord
- He (Lord Rama) made friendship with Sugriva, who was helped by the Lord to kill Vali, brother of Sugriva. By the help of Lord Rama, Sugriva became the king of the Vanaras (a race of gorillas)
- He (Lord Visnu) did not become angry at the activities of Bhrgu Muni, for Bhrgu Muni was a great brahmana. A brahmana is to be excused even if he sometimes commits an offense, and Lord Visnu set the example
- He (Maharaja Pariksit) became a victim of an offense, even though he was ever unwilling to commit such a mistake. He was cursed also, but because he was a great devotee of the Lord, even such reverses of life became favorable
- He (Maharaja Pariksit) became absolutely free from all fear of death
- He (mundane worker) is busy all day simply so that in the evening he can look at his account books and say, "Oh, the balance had been one thousand dollars - now it has become two thousand." That is his satisfaction
- He (Narada Muni) became established in the truth, and he became so happy that he offered prayers to Narayana Rsi
- He (Narottama Das Thakura) says that - If you are anxious to go back to home, back to Godhead, and become associate with Radha and Krsna, then the best policy is to take shelter of Nityananda
- He (Parasara) then performed a Raksasa-killing yajna, but Maharsi Pulastya restrained him. He begot Vyasadeva, being attracted by Satyavati, who was to become the wife of Maharaja Santanu. By the blessings of Parasara, Satyavati became fragrant for miles
- He (Pariksit Maharaja) gave the example of an elephant which cleanses his body thoroughly in a lake or reservoir, but as soon as he comes onto shore he takes dust and throws it all over his body and immediately becomes dirty again
- He (Pradyumna) was one of the great generals who fought with Salva, and while fighting with him he became unconscious on the battlefield
- He (Ravana) became so powerful by the grace of Lord Siva that all the demigods were afraid of him, until he at last challenged the Personality of Godhead Sri Ramacandra and thus ruined himself
- He (Rupa Gosvami) mentions the basic principles as follows: 1) accepting the shelter of the lotus feet of a bona fide spiritual master, 2) becoming initiated by the spiritual master and learning how to discharge devotional service from him
- He (Siva) became morose because he knew that these people, both his men and Daksa's, were unnecessarily cursing and countercursing one another, without any interest in spiritual life
- He (Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu) appeared in order to teach the fallen souls in this material world, for in this Age of Kali almost everyone has become attached to fruitive and ritualistic activities and mental speculation
- He (Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu) gave the people of this age the advantage of being able to chant the Hare Krsna mantra and thus become fully pure, free from all material contamination
- He (Sri Suta Goswami) had the double association of great souls by hearing and preaching. Transcendental science, or the science of Krsna, has to be learned from the authorities, and when one preaches the science, he becomes still more qualified
- He (Sukadeva Gosvami) therefore (after becoming attracted to Krsna's pastimes) mercifully spoke the supreme Purana, known as Srimad-Bhagavatam, which is the bright light of the Absolute Truth and which describes the activities of Lord Krsna
- He (Sukadeva Gosvami) was already liberated in the impersonal concept of the Absolute, but after hearing the Bhagavatam from his father, he became attracted by the pastimes of Krsna, and he became a preacher of the Bhagavatam
- He (the dog) is passing stool and urine, and the master is thinking, "I am master." But he is being controlled. That is maya. He has become servant of the dog, but he is thinking, - I am master
- He (the Lord) gave Dhruva the opportunity to rule this material world for thirty-six thousand years with unchangeable senses and the chance to perform many great sacrifices and thus become the most reputed king within this material world
- He (the person in the second classs of men) cheats everyone to acquire money for his family and his self, and he becomes envious of others without reason. Such a person is thrown into the hell known as Raurava
- He (the person who is acting in Krsna consciousness) becomes accustomed to not taking pleasure in anything beyond the transcendental happiness derived from the service of the Lord. BG 1972 purports
- He (the person who is covered by a false sense of ego) falsely identifies the soul with the body, and his bodily relations with material things become the objects of his attraction
- He (the SPG) always remains complete (Sri Isopanisad, Invocation). In our experience in the material world, if we have a bank balance of one million dollars, as we withdraw money from the bank the balance gradually diminishes until it becomes nil
- He (the transcendentally situated person) does not attempt anything for his own sake. He can attempt anything for Krsna, but for his personal self he does not attain anything. By such behavior one becomes actually transcendentally situated. BG 1972 pur
- He (Trnavarta) picked the child up on his shoulders and raised a great dust storm all over Vrndavana, covering everyone's eyes. Within a few moments the whole area of Vrndavana became so densely dark that no one could see himself or anyone else
- He (Vasistha) jumped from a hill, but the stones on which he fell became a stack of cotton, and thus he was saved. He jumped into the ocean, but the waves washed him ashore
- He (Visvamitra) became a great yogi, and yet he failed to check his senses and thus was obliged to become the father of Sakuntala, the beauty queen of world history
- He (Yayati) is the son of Maharaja Nabusa, and he became the emperor of the world due to his elder brother's becoming a great and liberated saintly mystic
- He acts for sense gratification and becomes subjected to material pangs, happiness and distress. But when one is freed from such a concept of life, he is no longer subjected to designations, and he envisions everything as spiritual in connection with God
- He alone who is never afraid but who, on the contrary, gives complete shelter to all fearful persons can actually become a husband and protector. Therefore, my (Laksmi's) Lord, you (Kamadeva) are the only husband, and no one else can claim this position
- He became a victim of this lusty woman, and then he lost his good character and left home and his young wife, coming of very respectable family. He forgot everything. Then, in association with this prostitute, he gradually became degenerated, degraded
- He became extremely afraid of being defeated by the demons, and in great anger at Visvarupa he cut Visvarupa's three heads from his shoulders
- He became silent and grave, and because of love for the Lord, tears fell from his eyes, and his hairs stood on end. With great devotion and love, he offered his respectful obeisances unto the original Personality of Godhead
- He becomes afraid of death, which is like the elephant in the back of that cave, and he remains stranded, grasping at the twigs and branches of a creeper
- He cursed Indra, who thus had to become a hog on the earth and was unwilling to return to heaven. Such is the power of the attraction of the illusory energy. Even a hog does not wish to part with its earthly possessions in exchange for a heavenly kingdom
- He derives satisfaction by associating with sense gratifiers and enjoying sex and intoxication. In this way he spoils his life simply by indulging in sex and intoxication. Looking into the faces of other sense gratifiers, he becomes forgetful
- He falls into scarcity & at that time when he is unable to secure the necessities by fair means, he decides to seize the property of others unfairly. When he cannot get the things he wants he simply receives insults from others & thus becomes very morose
- He give up and become a sannyasi, and then again become this grhastha. This is not good
- He got the opportunity to serve the devotees, and simply by eating the remnants of their foodstuff and carrying out their orders he became so elevated that in his next life he became the great personality Narada
- He had no more gas; he cannot supply. He became so much infuriated that he shot him dead. This is the result of this modern motorcar civilization
- He has become a sannyasi, vairagi, and, but, so much thing, but privately he has got so many connections. Yes. That is called markata-vairagya, monkey's renunciation
- He has become a source of fear by unnecessarily harassing them. Since he has attained a boon from me, he has become a demon, always searching for a proper combatant, wandering all over the universe for this infamous purpose
- He has become impersonal. He is simply out of the jurisdiction of personal care. The guru is personal or Krsna is impersonal?
- He is actually servant, but he wants to become master. That is the defect. So he has to give up this mentality, mastership, then he'll be making real progress
- He is equal to everyone; no one is his enemy, and no one is his friend, but one who is envious by nature can become the enemy of Lord Siva. Therefore Sati accused her father (Daksa) : No one but you could be envious of Lord Siva or be his enemy
- He is in the spiritual concept of life, either he is contaminated or he is liberated - in any condition, one who remembers Krsna or Visnu, bahyabhyantaram, he immediately becomes purified internally and externally. This is the substance of this mantra
- He is my spiritual son and I shall never allow him to fall down. When I return I shall drag him forcibly and make all right again. Anyone who has once come to me has become my beloved son
- He Janardana, You are maintainer of the people. So if the people become sinful, so it is very difficult to maintain them. - These things are being considered
- He only gains troublesome and inauspicious activities. His endeavors are like beating a husk that is already devoid of rice. His labor becomes fruitless
- He passed his life in household affairs for some time, but then he became detached from material enjoyment
- He sends some devotee in the garb of an enemy and comes here to this material world to fight with him. At the same time, the Lord teaches us that becoming His enemy is not very profitable and that it is better to become His friend
- He spoke to His mother about self-realization, by which, in that very lifetime, she became fully cleansed of the mud of the material modes and thereby achieved liberation, the path of Kapila
- He then (when the living entities' heart becomes purified) revives his original quality of Krsna consciousness
- He was called Mahapurusa because as a king he gave the citizens all facilities, and as a householder he executed all his duties so that at the end he became a strict devotee of the Supreme Lord
- He who fails to understand Krsna, the cause of all causes, becomes subjected to the routine of being promoted to the higher planets and then again coming down, as if situated on a ferris wheel which sometimes goes up and sometimes comes down. BG 1972 pur
- He who has not attained perfection of knowledge, as indicated in the Vedanta-sutra (janmady asya yatah), or, in other words, he who fails to understand Krsna, the cause of all causes, becomes baffled in achieving the ultimate goal of life. BG 1972 pur
- He who has progressed in devotional life and who is relishing service to Krsna will automatically become detached from material enjoyment. The symptom of one absorbed in bhakti is that he is fully satisfied with Krsna
- He's smoking fire, and he's becoming cool. (laughter) And the advertisement is going on, and the rascals are captivated by these advertisement, and they smoke, become cool. Yes
- Hearing about the activities of Krsna is the beginning of purified life. Punya-sravana-kirtanah: simply by hearing and chanting, one becomes purified. Therefore, in discharging devotional service, sravana-kirtana (hearing and chanting) is most important
- Hearing all these statements, all the people gathered there became a little doubtful. They thought it quite possible that because of attraction for riches one might give up his religious principles
- Hearing and fixing the mind on the pastimes of the Lord is easier than visualizing the form of the Lord within one's heart because as soon as one begins to think of the Lord, especially in this age, the mind becomes disturbed, and due to so much agitation
- Hearing from Narada's mouth the glories of the Lord, which vanquish all the ill fortune of the world, the Pracetas also became attached to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Meditating on His lotus feet, they advanced to the ultimate destination
- Hearing is very important for progressing in Krsna consciousness. When one links his ears to give aural reception to the transcendental vibrations, he can quickly become purified and cleansed in the heart
- Hearing King Prataparudra's determination, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya became thoughtful. Indeed, he was very much astonished to see the King's determination
- Hearing news of the Lord's arrival from Balabhadra Bhattacarya, hordes of devotees became so happy that they seemed to be getting their lives back. It was as though their consciousness had returned to their bodies. Their senses also became agitated
- Hearing of Lord Caitanya's return to Puri, everyone became very glad. Krsnadasa next went to the house of Advaita Acarya
- Hearing of the incident, all the students became greatly angry and joined together in criticizing the Lord
- Hearing of the Lord's return, everyone became very happy, and they all went to Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya and spoke to him as follows
- Hearing that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu belonged to the Nadia district, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya became very pleased and addressed the Lord as follows
- Hearing this criticism, the prince became very angry. Going before the King, he made some false allegations against Gopinatha Pattanayaka
- Hearing this, all the devotees were astonished, especially Svarupa Damodara, who became somewhat morose
- Hearing this, all the devotees were struck with wonder, and Sivananda became confident that the incident was true
- Hearing this, all the villagers became very anxious. They first took Gopala and moved Him to a village known as Ganthuli
- Hearing this, Jagadananda Pandita immediately became very angry and took a cooking pot in his hand, intending to beat Sanatana Gosvami
- Hearing this, Ramananda Raya became absorbed in ecstatic love and began to speak with great transcendental pleasure
- Hearing this, the fisherman became very happy. He brought all the devotees with him and showed them Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Hearing this, the King became very unhappy and, greatly lamenting, began to speak as follows
- Hearing this, the Mayavadi sannyasis became somewhat humble and addressed Caitanya Mahaprabhu as Narayana Himself, who they all agreed He was
- Heavenly pleasures become to him no more than stories. Actually, there is no comparison between material happiness and transcendental happiness
- Heavy taxation obliges one to hide his income, but despite this endeavor the government agents are often so vigilant and strong that they take all the money anyway, and the conditioned soul becomes very aggrieved
- Her (Gandhari's) ambition to become the mother of one hundred sons was fulfilled, and she began to nourish all the children according to her exalted position
- Her husband (Kardama Muni) was living in a cottage, and since she (Devahuti) was always engaged in serving him, her royal beauty disappeared, and she became just like an ordinary maidservant
- Her mind became completely engaged in the Supreme Lord, and she automatically realized the knowledge of the impersonal Brahman
- Here (in SB 10.2.30) the Lord is described as ambujaksa, or lotus-eyed. By seeing the eyes of the Lord, which are compared to lotus flowers, one becomes so satisfied that one does not want to turn his eyes to anything else
- Here (in SB 3.23.11) there's reference to Devahuti's bodily features. Because she had become skinny, she feared that her body might have no attraction for Kardama. She wanted to be instructed how to improve her bodily condition in order to attract him
- Here is the person, Supreme Personality of Godhead. If you serve Krsna, then your senses become satisfied. Therefore His name is Govinda. Actually, we want to serve our senses, but the real senses, the transcendental senses, is Krsna, Govinda
- Here the material disease is not to surrender. Everyone is puffed-up, "I am something." This is material disease. Therefore, to become cured from this material disease, you have to surrender
- Here there is a mixture of conjugal love and neutrality. Although this is a contradiction of mellows, there is no incompatibility because even a brahmanandi will become attracted to Krsna
- Here we are trying to be happy by artificial means, and we are becoming frustrated. But if you actually be situated in Krsna consciousness, simply you revive your original position, joyful, simply joyful. Anandamayo 'bhyasat
- Here, just like when we become intoxicated, we become addicted to so many sinful actions, it is soma-pah. When we drink soma-rasa, it is just the opposite. We become freed from all sinful reaction
- Here, there is no ananda. Why there is ananda? This body is subjected to so many miserable condition of life. We become hungry, we become thirsty, there is death, there is fearfulness, there is enemy - so many things
- Hindu society was very strict at that time. Still they are very strict. Anyone serving a foreigner, he becomes at once ostracized. He is at once, I mean to say, rejected from the social intercourse
- Hindustan has become independent, but while she was under foreign government she had the liberty to preach her culture and religion in foreign countries
- Hiranya means "gold," and kasipu means "soft bed." This cunning gentleman Hiranyakasipu was interested in these two things-money and women-and he wanted to enjoy them by becoming immortal
- Hiranyakasipu and Hiranyaksa were formerly Jaya and Vijaya, the gatekeepers in Vaikuntha, but by the desire of the Lord, they became His enemies for three lives
- Hiranyakasipu asked Prahlada Maharaja, "My dear son Prahlada, how have you become so advanced in Krsna consciousness?" Although Hiranyakasipu was a demon, he was nonetheless inquisitive
- Hiranyakasipu became the conqueror of the entire universe. Indeed, that great demon conquered all the planets in the three worlds-upper, middle and lower-including the planets of the human beings, the Gandharvas, the Garudas, the great serpents
- Hiranyakasipu by dint of his austere performance of mystic yoga, became so powerful that he alone took charge of everything, without assistance from the demigods
- Hiranyakasipu has adored Lord Brahma as the Supreme Personality of Godhead and has expected to become immortal by the benediction of Lord Brahma
- Hiranyakasipu naturally became increasingly angry that his son Prahlada was being influenced by the camp of the enemies
- Hiranyakasipu received from me the benediction that he would not be killed by any living being within my creation. With this assurance & with strength derived from austerities & mystic power, he became excessively proud
- Hiranyakasipu thought that Visnu also becomes partial, like a child whose mind is not steady or resolute. The Lord can change His mind at any time, Hiranyakasipu thought, and therefore His words and activities are like those of children
- Hiranyakasipu wanted to become immortal. He wanted not to be conquered by anyone, not to be attacked by old age and disease, and not to be harassed by any opponent. Thus he wanted to become the absolute ruler of the entire universe
- Hiranyakasipu was so dishonest that by the strength of his power & austerity, he took away our powers. Thus he became very proud of his mystic strength. Now, because this rogue has been killed by Your nails, we offer our respectful obeisances unto You
- Hiranyakasipu, for example, was an exalted representative of the atheistic class of men. He always challenged the existence of God, and thus he became inimical even toward his own son
- Hiranyakasipu, having become a devotee of Lord Brahma, who is known as Hiranyagarbha, and having undergone a severe austerity to please him, is also known as Hiranyaka
- Hiranyakasipu, he always defied the son's, the small child. His only fault was he was chanting Hare Krsna. And even the father, what to speak of others, he became his enemy. So don't think that Krsna consciousness will go without any difficulty
- Hiranyaksa, Hiranyakasipu. They were Jaya-Vijaya in the Vaikuntha world. So they came here, and Krsna asked them that "If you become My enemy, then within three births you will come back. And if you remain friend, then seven births"
- His (a man who is too materialistic) perverted consciousness - "I am this body. I belong to this material world. I belong to this country. I belong to this community. I belong to this religion. I belong to this family." - becomes greater and greater
- His (Balarama's) bodily features became so much agitated that it was difficult for anyone to look at Him. He laughed very loudly
- His (Dhruva Maharaja's) acts were all wonderful, and when he came back home, naturally, because of his spiritual qualifications, he became very popular amongst the citizens. He must have performed many wonderful activities by the grace of the Lord
- His (King Vena's) father became so disgusted, tried to reform him in so many ways, but he could not be reformed. The father, Maharaja Anga, he left the kingdom all of a sudden, being disgusted
- His (Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's) father and mother, Jagannatha Misra and Sacidevi, seeing the honor of their transcendental son, also became very pleased within their hearts
- His (Nilambara Cakravarti's) nephew was Jagannatha Cakravarti, also known as Mamu Thakura, who became a disciple of Pandita Gosvami and stayed at Jagannatha Puri as the priest of Tota-gopinatha
- His (person who is full KC) heart becomes slackened while chanting the holy name, he becomes almost like a madman, and he does not care for any outward social conventions. Thus sometimes he laughs, sometimes he weeps, sometimes he cries out very loudly
- His (Sanatana Gosvami's) brother, Rupa Gosvami, was also a minister in the government, but both of them gave up their lucrative government posts to become mendicants and serve the Supreme Lord
- His (Sri Purusottama Yati's) instructions in devotional service were able to elevate any man to the lotus feet of the Lord. Narahari Tirtha was also initiated by him and became the ruler of Kalinga Province
- His (the pure devotee) aim is to become completely purified in the service of the Lord without being affected by material designations
- His beautiful features, His cheeks and His playful smiles all combined to form a constant festival for the eyes, and the blinking of the eyes became obstacles that impeded one from seeing that beauty
- His eyes became red, and he prepared to curse Daksa and all the brahmanas present there who had tolerated Daksa's cursing Siva in harsh words
- His heart, having been cleansed, became a place of pastimes for the Supreme Personality of God. Thus he was able to return to the path of Krsna consciousness, spiritual life, and resume the position he had attained by the grace of the great saint Narada
- His real name was Maladhara Vasu, but the title Khan was given to him by the Emperor of Bengal. Thus he became known as Gunaraja Khan
- His rising in the sky dissipated the darkness of sinful life, and thus the three worlds became joyful and chanted the holy name of the Lord
- His younger brother left behind him some minor children, and Dhrtarastra became the natural guardian of them, but at heart he wanted to become the factual king and hand the kingdom over to his own sons, headed by Duryodhana
- Householders who beget children without restriction, like weeds in the rainy season, become solitary as soon as they attain to the stage of devotional service. The family planning of a godless civilization cannot check weedlike unwanted population
- How a rascal can become a professor? That is the defect of modern day education
- How can one become formless and at the same time have all intelligence and consciousness, direct and indirect? So there are many things for a pure devotee to learn, and he should learn them perfectly from a bona fide personality like Sukadeva Gosvami
- How can one think of the Lord as being without form? How can one become formless and at the same time have all intelligence and consciousness, direct and indirect? So there are many things for a pure devotee to learn
- How can we approve of this (worship of demigods) when it is condemned by Lord Caitanya and Lord Krsna? How can we allow people to become foolish and hrta-jnana (BG 7.20), bereft of intelligence?
- How can you save yourself, not become a cockroach? Because the body is changing. That is in other's hand, Karmana daiva-netrena (SB 3.31.1). By superior supervision. It is not your choice
- How degraded society has become within five thousand years. Mandah sumanda-matayo manda-bhagyah
- How Devayani became self-realized by the grace of her great husband, Maharaja Yayati, is described here (in SB 9.19.29). Describing such realization is another way of performing the bhakti process
- How do we become faithful? Control of the senses (samyatendriyah) is required. We are in the material world because we want to gratify our senses
- How does one become qualified? That is also described. For instance, in Bhagavad-gita Krsna describes the qualities of a brahmana as follows: samo damas tapah saucam ksantir arjavam eva ca jnanam vijnanam astikyam
- How far you are advancing in Krsna consciousness you test yourself - how far you have become detached from material consciousness. That's all
- How greatly fortunate are Nanda Maharaja, the cowherd men and all the inhabitants of Vrajabhumi! There is no limit to their fortune, because the Absolute Truth, the source of transcendental bliss, the eternal Supreme Brahman, has become their friend
- How I am eating something, how it is being turned into some secretion, it is going to the heart, it is becoming red and it is again distributed through the nerves and veins - I do not know anything. I can simply theorize
- How is it that Krsna is asking Arjuna to become a yogi and at the same time participate in a ghastly civil war. That is the mystery of Bhagavad-gita
- How many millions of years we'll take to evolve to become a human being? Then he gets chance of Krsna consciousness
- How one becomes intoxicated in devotional service is very nicely described in the Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.2.40): evaḿ-vratah sva-priya-nama-kirtya, jatanurago druta-citta uccaih, hasaty atho roditi rauti gayaty, unmada-van nrtyati loka-bahyah
- How one can become this fortunate (to get helped from within by Krsna and from without by the spiritual master) can be seen in the life of Srila Narada Muni. In his previous life he was born of a maidservant
- How the living entity becomes liberated from the modes of material nature after surrendering unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead is illustrated by the example of a sleeping man within a room
- How the nature's law is strong. Woman has to become pregnant, not the man. Why equal right? Let the man become pregnant once. Woman became pregnant once. The right. Where is that law? So why equal right?
- How then can the living entity become forgetful of his real identity as pure spirit soul and identify with matter unless influenced by something beyond himself? The conclusion is that the living entity is influenced by the avidya potency
- How then does the living entity become subjected to ignorance and covered by the influence of maya? The Lord is the father and protector of every living entity, and He is known as the bhuta-bhrt, or the maintainer of the living entities
- How they (Six Gosvamis) became gosvami or svami? Because they are not affected by these (sleeping, eating, sex and defense) demands. That is gosvami; that is svami. Svami means master. Gosvami means master of the senses
- How we can increase our attachment for Krsna unless we know Krsna, at least something about Him? Just like a girl becomes attached to a young boy when she knows about something about that boy. The more she knows, she becomes attracted
- How you can become svami? Because we are falsely thinking that "I am the proprietor. I am the enjoyer. I am the leader. I am the friend of my family, my society, my nation," so many ways, you have to convert these things
- How you can say you are not dependent on God? You are dependent. But because you are a rascal fraud, you want to cheat and become a Freud, that's all
- How, then, is it wonderful that the Maruts, although born from the womb of Diti, became equal to the demigods by the mercy of the Supreme Lord?
- However sinful a man may be, if he receives knowledge from the proper spiritual master and repents his past activities in his sinful life and stops them, he immediately becomes eligible to return home, back to Godhead
- However, if such persons become polluted and exhibit partiality by punishing an innocent, blameless person, where will the citizens go to take shelter for their maintenance and security?
- However, in this life, or, after executing pious activities, in the next life, some karmis become strongly attracted to performing various kinds of sacrifices mentioned in the Vedas
- Human form of life was given to him to become purified, but they are engaged in sinful activities so that next life they'll be cats and dogs and hogs and trees. Why trees? Trees stands naked
- Human life is meant for being elevated to the highest platform of good character and controlling the senses, controlling the mind, remain very clean. Then you can make progress and your life can become successful
- Human life is meant not for becoming a hog or dog, but for tapo divyam (SB 5.5.1), transcendental austerity. Everyone should be taught to undergo austerity, tapasya
- Human society competes nationally or individually, and in the attempt to be successful the entire human society becomes full of diplomacy
- Human society is becoming so degraded that they are trying to forget God. That is their advancement of civilization. The more you deny existence of God and become a so-called rascal scientist, then you are advanced. This is the position
I
- I (Agnidhra) desire that you join me to perform austerity and penance, for it may be that the creator of the universe, Lord Brahma, being pleased with me, has sent you to become my wife
- I (Bharata) became self-controlled and self-realized, and I engaged constantly in devotional service, hearing, thinking, chanting, worshiping and remembering the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Vasudeva
- I (Bharata) was successful in my attempt, so much so that my mind was always absorbed in devotional service. However, due to my personal foolishness, my mind again became attached - this time to a deer
- I (Caitanya) left Gadadhara Pandita here, and he became very unhappy. For this reason I could not go to Vrndavana
- I (Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami) have written this book to describe the simple substance as I have heard it from superiors. If I become involved in someone's likes and dislikes, I cannot possibly write the simple truth
- I advise you to read our books daily as far as possible and try to understand the subject matter from different angles of vision by discussing it frequently with the devotees at the New York temple. In this way you will gradually become convinced
- I always say, man is good, and woman is also good, but when they combine, then they become bad
- I always say, man is good, and woman is also good, but when they combine, then they become bad. Before there was so much difficulty, but now you are doing well and Yamuna dasi is also doing well, and I am very pleased with your work
- I am enclosing one letter to Hayagriva and I am ordering him to return to New Vrndavana immediately and not to become misled himself and thus mislead everyone else
- I am especially encouraged that that professor has become my initiated disciple, and because he is very intelligent and has a good position of influence in the university, he can utilize this opportunity to serve Krishna very perfectly
- I am getting reports from outside that some of our family disciples, they are not very much attending temples regularly. So if they do not attend temples, do not take to the service, then gradually they'll become grhamedhi, just like ordinary karmis
- I am giving an example. I am creating some energy by digesting the food, and that is maintaining my body. If your energy supply is not proper, then your body becomes weak or unhealthy. Your body is made out of your own energy
- I am glad to hear you are enlivened at becoming editor of Back to Godhead magazine. This magazine must be edited very carefully
- I am happy to note that you are all trying to serve the Deities more and more nicely. Please go on in this attitude and such efforts in devotional service will become the greatest pleasure or Krishna Consciousness
- I am in due reciept of your letter dated October 13rd, 1974 in which you request to become married. You can consult this matter with Hamsaduta who is my representative. He is Grhastha and he can advise you in this matter
- I am Indian, and after my death I shall become Indian? No. There is no guarantee. Today I am American, and after death I shall become a...? No. That is not in your hand. After death your so-called boastfulness, pride - everything finished
- I am never strict, neither I am conservative. If I become conservative, then I cannot live here for a moment. So I'm not at all conservative
- I am not angry. You can beat me with shoes, I am not angry - That is not devotional. You see? But the thing is, a devotee is not angry on his personal account. Just like God also does not become angry on His personal account
- I am presenting Bhagavad-gita as it is. This credit I can take, that I don't making any nonsense addition or alteration. And I see practically it has become successful
- I am receiving weekly not less than ten to fifteen such requests from new students. So it is becoming very expensive to send so many sets of beads such long distance, and it has become little bothersome for me also
- I am self, but I possess a material body. But when we actually become dependent on Krsna, who is completely self-satisfied, we can also be self-satisfied with Krsna
- I am surprised to learn how he has ceased to become my attorney without my advice, nor do I have any information as to who is acting as my attorney
- I am taking so much care of this material body, which will not exist, which I shall become 'Dust thou art; dust thou beist.' Again it will mix up with dirty things. I am taking so much care of this body. What about that living force, which is important
- I am very fond of mangoes and when they are produced on our own property, then they become more palatable
- I am very glad that a sincere soul like you has become attracted with this Movement of Caitanya Mahaprabhu. That is your very good fortune. Now please take care of your advancement in Krsna consciousness
- I am very glad to learn that Govardhana dasa has become a leader in the deity worship, due to his inspired service. That is the real thing - one who has inspiration of life, he can do anything. Rupa Goswami explains this as "utsaha'', enthusiasm
- I am very glad to learn that you are endeavouring to understand the prime goal of life, without which the facility of human life becomes futile
- I am very glad to learn that you have now become a very good housewife with your very good husband. It is learned also that you are cooking very nice foodstuffs for him. This is very good
- I am very happy to hear that the programs there are becoming more and more improved, and that you are enthusiastic to understand the Krishna philosophy and to preach very boldly
- I am very much disturbed to hear from you that you have become disturbed in your mind. Do not be disturbed. There is no cause for anxiety. You are doing your best to serve Krishna, that is very much appreciated, do not lose enthusiasm out of frustration
- I am very much glad that Pradyumna is now with me for teaching him correctly this sanskrit editing work. After he has become well-trained that will be a great relief to me
- I am very much pleased that the Deities are worshiped so nicely and as this continues, the children there will become more and more purified
- I am very pleased that you are serious to embark on such boating project, even though it will be a huge effort and expenditure to become successful. But never mind that, nothing is too much big if Krishna desires it
- I asked one chemist whether, according to chemical formulas, hydrogen and oxygen linked together become water. Do they not
- I became the husband of fifty wives, and in each of them I begot one hundred sons, and thus my family increased to five thousand members
- I beg to inform you that my attempt to exhibit the Krishna Consciousness Movement to the Bombay public is still going on at the Cross Maidan, and it has become very successful
- I borrow from you and I lend him. He does not pay me and I become thief
- I came here alone, without any expectation, & this movement has become so nice. Actually, by one man's effort it was not possible. This is acintya-sakti, Krsna's, inconceivable. Even a modern businessman, he cannot organize such a worldwide organization
- I can meet the president or some exalted person, but to become in love with him in intimacy, that is not easy job. But Caitanya distributed this Krsna love immediately, anyone. That is Mahaprabhu's, I mean to say, contribution to the human society
- I can meet the president or some exalted person, but to become in love with him in intimacy, that is not easy job. But Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu distributed this Krsna love immediately
- I did not ask my students to marry to become a lost child. I wanted to give them some facility, because you cannot do without wife. But now I am seeing that some of them are slipping away
- I do not mean faith by blind faith. This Bhagavad-gita is not blind faith. Everything is being explained step by step, scientifically, authoritatively. So try to understand. And if you fortunately become faithful, then your life is successful
- I encouraged you to hold arati, class, and invite your friends, sell our books, like that, not that you should become silent and go away
- I had become dull-headed due to reading too many books on logic. Consequently I had become like an iron bar. Nonetheless, You have melted me, and therefore Your influence is very great
- I have advised that, that sri-krsna-caitanya, this Panca-tattva, must be chanted, but that is kirtana & this is japa. 16 rounds, it is called japa. So kirtana, when there is chanting, if you chant the sri-krsna-caitanya prabhu, then it becomes very clear
- I have already explained that our real occupational duty is to become servant. So instead of becoming servant of Krsna, we are now servant of our senses. This is our material life
- I have already explained that religion means to become lover of God. That is religion. When there is no love of God, that is not religion. Religion means - I have already explained - to know God and to love Him
- I have already instructed in so many ways, then they will easily become satisfied that this is the real way of life for any intelligent person--Krsna Consciousness
- I have always stressed that we must become recognized not only by the mass but also by the class
- I have become very big Vaisnava. Let me sleep under the name of chanting Hare Krsna. That is not Vaisnava. Vaisnava must be very busy, always awaiting the order of Krsna
- I have given up service to you and have accepted the vow of sannyasa. I have thus become mad and have destroyed the principles of religion
- I have gone to so many universities. I have seen the students, hippies. And if you say that, "If you act like cats and dogs, you will become dog next life," they say - What is the wrong if I become a dog?
- I have got my personal experience. I never tried, never accepted that I shall become a sannyasi. And I tried my best to keep myself in this material world
- I have no ambition to become the proprietor of any temple or house in America because what shall I do with them after becoming a Sannyasi but for the facility of work our own house is absolutely required
- I have no doubt that under your able direction the New Vrindaban will become a most prosperous endeavor in spreading Krishna Consciousness and attracting the attention of many new people
- I have no objection if the whole Vasudeva Punja family be trained up and take charge of the temple. Local men should not simply become a visitor but they should be trained up to take charge of the temple
- I have now become too old and disturbed by invalidity. While I write, my hands tremble. I cannot remember anything, nor can I see or hear properly. Still I write, and this is a great wonder
- I have seen in Washington so many tourists came daily to see the many monuments & museums. So why not let one of the museums be about Krsna. Everything should be done first-class. I am sure that it will become the most popular place to visit in Washington
- I have seen that in Calcutta in Chaurangi Square there is a statue of Sir Asutosa Mukherji. Throughout the year the crows pass stool on his face, and the stool becomes caked on
- I heard that Professor Einstein, the greatest scientist, was regularly reading Bhagavad-gita, and later on he became practically God-conscious
- I hope you are becoming more enthusiastic by your stay in Mayapur and when you return to Canada you will go on increasingly in your preaching work
- I hope your wife may be taking interest in your chanting Sankirtana and reading Srimad-Bhagavatam. As she has become your life's companion, it is your duty to induce her, peacefully, in the matter of spiritual advancement of life
- I love you. Therefore you'll die and you'll become a dog, so I am taking sympathy on you that "Don't become a dog"
- I may change my faith. I am Christian or I am Hindu, I may change myself to become a Muhammadan or Christian or Hindu. But my real occupational duty to render service to others, that cannot be changed. That is the real enunciation of religion
- I never said to all these European and American disciples that "You become a Hindu." I never said. Ask them. I never said
- I offer my respects to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, by whose desire I have become like a dancing dog and suddenly taken to the writing of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, although I am a fool
- I offer the same Hare Krishna beads, but it becomes spiritually powerful on account of being delivered in disciplic succession. And practically we see that the students who are initiated in this way, they are advancing slowly and surely
- I remember in, long ago, about sometimes in 1936, my eldest son in Bombay - he was in school - he stood first. So his class friends became envious that "Here is a boy, he is coming from Bengal, and he has stood first." They wanted to fight with him
- I request you to seriously become convinced of this Krishna consciousness movement as you are understanding it and by strictly following the rules I have given you, you will get strength to convince others nicely
- I see in your country that the girls are being exploited. They are taught to be independent so they become the playthings for sex. So where is the freedom?
- I see in, in, in your country, there are so many gentlemen, they are very fond of becoming servant of cats and dogs. They have no children, but they voluntarily become servant of cats and dogs
- I shall try to turn the Indians there to become sympathetic to our temple, but most of them being non-Vaisnavas, they may not take to our strict Vaisnava principles. Therefore, they are hopeless to the 80%
- I thank you very much for your very nice presentation of the issue of birth. You have assimilated the process of birth very nicely through the books. This has pleased me very much and I wish that all my students can become as adept...
- I think if you ask all of them to cooperate with him while you stry to improve your business separately that will pacify things. I am hopeful and praying to Krsna that you become successful
- I think in the very near future you will be required to move from center to center to teach this verse vibration. So in each center, by hearing your tapes and by your personal presence they will become very expert in pronouncing the Sanskrit verses
- I think that if you go on in this way and spend your whole time preaching and engaging others to hear you and become themselves engaged in Krishna's service, that will cure you of all misgivings and miserable conditions
- I think the Japanese people, too, can all become Krishna-ized very easily, as they have become now very opulent like Americans and they are very intelligent, clean, quiet, and respectful on the whole
- I want seven temples there (in New Vrndavana). That scheme was submitted long ago. That will be beautiful and pleasing. Many people will go and it will become an important place for holiday excursion
- I wanted to agitate you, the Lord said, "but you did not become agitated. Indeed, you could not say anything in anger. Instead, you tolerated everything"
- I wanted to become a very big businessman and earn money and spend for this missionary work, but that was not very successful
- I was also grhastha but now I am sannyasi. As grhastha I was thinking it would be very difficult to leave my householder life and take up preaching full time. But actually it has become very easy by the grace of Sri Krsna. Now there are no difficulties
- I was engaged in the service of the Lord, but due to my misfortune, I became very affectionate to a small deer, so much so that I neglected my spiritual duties. Due to my deep affection for the deer, in my next life I had to accept the body of a deer
- I was so much anxious about Advaita and I am very much concerned lest he become further victim of maya. I am anxiously waiting for a letter from him
- I was very much anxious to introduce this worship of Tulasi plant amongst our Society members, but it has not become successful til now, therefore, when I hear that you have got this opportunity, my pleasure does not have any bounds
- I will be very glad if you can print Bhagavad-gita As It Is in Japanese version, and that will be sufficient to convince many Japanese boys and girls to become devotees of Krishna
- I write at the end of my letters to my disciples, "Your ever well-wisher'', and as such, I cannot become otherwise than being ever well-wisher of my disciples, even though he may leave me
- I'm claiming it is my hand: "I shall give you a good fist on your . . ." I'm very much proud. But I am not controller. The controller is Krsna. If He withdraws the power of the activity of your arm, you become paralyzed
- Idam, this body, is spread with consciousness. If you pinch any part of your body, you will become conscious that it is painful. But how long it is painful? So long the soul is there
- If a brahmana is not truthful, all his claims as a brahmana at once become null and void. If a sannyasi is illicitly connected with women, all his claims as a sannyasi at once become false
- If a Brahmin has become very much expert in this six kinds of business," and mantra-tantra-visaradah, "and he knows also all the mantras and tantras, but he is impersonalist or voidist, then he cannot become guru
- If a child is not trained in Krsna consciousness and instead becomes advanced in materialism, it is difficult for him to develop spiritual life
- If a devotee advances in spiritual consciousness and thus becomes materially opulent also, his position is a special gift from the Lord. Such opulence is never to be considered material
- If a devotee approaches the Supreme Personality of Godhead for an immoral or improper purpose, he nonetheless becomes purified; the Lord does not become infected
- If a devotee says that the name Rama in the Hare Krsna maha-mantra refers to Balarama, a foolish person may become angry because to him the name Rama refers to Lord Ramacandra. Actually there is no difference between Balarama and Lord Rama
- If a foolish devotee of the Lord tries to recoup his position, then the merciful Lord again snatches away all that he may have possessed. By such repeated failures in material prosperity he becomes very unpopular with his family members and friends
- If a gopi envious of Me satisfies Krsna and Krsna desires her, I shall not hesitate to go to her house and become her maidservant, for then My happiness will be awakened
- If a grhastha, or householder, is sufficiently educated in Vedic knowledge and has become sufficiently rich to offer worship to please the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he must perform yajnas as directed by the authorized scriptures
- If a living entity is God, then how can he become bewildered by nescience? Does God become bewildered by nescience? If so, then nescience, or Satan, is greater than God. Real knowledge can be obtained from a person who is in perfect KC. BG 1972 purports
- If a man becomes a devotee all good qualities inherent in him become manifest
- If a man lives outside the home and spends a week in a city or somewhere else, at the end of the week he becomes very anxious to return home and enjoy sex with his wife
- If a man thinks that chanting will save him from all kinds of sinful reaction deliberately committee. by him, then he becomes the greatest offender
- If a person actually became a friend of the demigods, he certainly would not be able to kill Indra
- If a person is carried away by such achievements, then his devotional service becomes slackened. One should, therefore, strictly adhere to the principles of disciplic succession
- If a person is employed according to his natural tendency, he becomes successful. He becomes successful. But if you give some employment, just like to put a cart before a horse, like that, no, that will not be successful
- If a person understands that he is not his body and that he has nothing to do with this material world, he becomes free from material entanglement. But that realization is not the perfectional stage
- If a person, president, cheats his countrymen somehow or other, and why not others? They will also do that. "Oh, president does it. What I am? What can I know?" In this way, the more we are inclined to sense gratification, we become sinful
- If a rich man's son forgets his father, leaves home and becomes mad, he may lie on the street to go to sleep, or he may beg money for food, but all of this is due to his forgetfulness
- If a saintly person goes to the house of even an unimportant man, such a person becomes glorious by his blessings. It is the Vedic system that a householder invite a saintly person in his home to receive his blessings
- If a society does not function according to such natural divisions (varnasrama), the social orders become degraded. The conclusion is that the scientific method of varnasrama-dharma should be adopted by society
- If a spiritual master cannot direct his disciples to become free of sinful activities, he becomes responsible for their sinful acts. These subtle laws of nature are unknown to the present leaders of society
- If a Vaisnava, by the mercy of the Lord, is empowered by Him to distribute the Lord’s holy name all over the world, other Vaisnavas become very joyful - that is, if they are truly Vaisnavas
- If a young man immediately adopts the path of the renounced order in accordance with the instructions of Narada or a member of his disciplic succession, his parents become very angry
- If all people understand this very nice fact, that God is everyone's friend and that He is the supreme proprietor, they will become peaceful. That is explained also by Lord Caitanya
- If all the subjects became king, there would be no distinction between the king and an ordinary citizen. Thus for the Lord to be the supreme controller there must be a creation to control
- If an old friend meets another friend, they become very delighted. Similarly, if the father meets the lost child, he becomes very delighted and the child also. The husband, wife separated, again they meet. So they become very delighted
- If anyone is in bodily concept of life that "I am this body," then the basic principle of our life becomes on the false platform, because I am not this body
- If anyone wants actually to become sura, the perfect man, they must join this Krsna consciousness movement. Then his life will be successful
- If Bharata Maharaja sometimes could not see the deer, his mind would be very agitated. He would become like a miser, who, having obtained some riches, had lost them and had then become very unhappy
- If by chance during this training he meets a teacher who is a saintly person and a pure devotee of the Lord, then by such a contact he becomes pure
- If by chanting the holy name of the Supreme Personality of Godhead one becomes so swiftly cleared of all reactions to sinful activities, then what is to be said of those persons who see Him face to face
- If by performing all religious rituals very nicely and very perfectly, if we fail to dovetail ourself with the supreme consciousness, then all our labor for performing these rituals and religious performances, they become only labor of love
- If by some means I can assemble all the sannyasis together, they will certainly become His devotees after seeing His personal characteristics
- If by your endeavor one or two souls who come under your protection become liberated in this life, that is a great transcendental service to the Lord
- If every one of us, we become reinstated in the transcendental platform of loving Krsna, then our aspiration of mastership will be fulfilled. That is not known at present, but if we agree to serve Krsna, then gradually we'll see that Krsna is serving you
- If Gaurahari, Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, will not show mercy to me, I shall give up my kingdom, become a mendicant and beg from door to door
- If George is actually prepared to spend 50% of his income, and thus become a typical example to other European householders, then I shall be able to give him a plan for organizing this ashram so much so that it will be very, very attractive to everyone
- If God is not a person, then how His sons become persons?
- If he (a devotee) becomes slack in following any of them, his progress will certainly be checked
- If he (the living entity) is absorbed in material thoughts and ignorant of spiritual life, and if he does not take shelter under the lotus feet of the SPG, Govinda, who solves all questions of birth and death, he will become a woman in the next life
- If he (the spiritual master) sees that a disciple has become competent and purified by the process of chanting, he offers the sacred thread to the disciple just so that he will be recognized as one-hundred-percent equal with a brahmana
- If he (who wants to control the mind) acts whimsically, what is the possibility of the mind being controlled? When the mind is finally trained to the point where it will think of nothing but Krsna, it will attain peace and will become very tranquil
- If he could not execute properly, he could not chant sixteen rounds, he could not observe the rules and regulations or for sometimes he could execute and then again, he became slackened. Just like sometimes we see some of our student falls down
- If he gets a superior body, then that is also an entanglement, even if he goes to the heavenly planets. But if he becomes a cat or dog, then his life is lost. Or a tree - there is every chance of it
- If he has got elevation, he has degradation. This is common sense affairs. If you become rich, you can become poor also. Why that once you become rich and there is no question of becoming poor? Is that guaranteed
- If he is a devotee, then he will be a good cook also. Automatically he will become a good cook. Therefore one has to become a devotee only. Then all other good qualifications will automatically be there
- If he is properly executing this meditational yoga, he stays alone in the jungles, forests or mountains and avoids society altogether. At all times he must be convinced for whom he has become a yogi
- If human society gives itself to the process of hearing the Vedic literature, it will not become a victim to the impious sounds vibrated by impious men who degrade the standards of the total society. Hearing is solidified by the process of chanting
- If I am great philosopher, scientist - everything - if I do not engage all these qualifications to Krsna's service, then I shall naturally become falsely proud, and that is the cause of my falldown. I will never be able to approach God
- If I am surcharged with electricity, I touch, you also become electric. And if he touches, he'll become. But if one is not in touch with electricity, then it will not act. So one must be electrified. Then if he touches somebody, he'll be electrified
- If I become enemy to you, you become my enemy. If I am friendly to you, you are my friend. So a Krsna conscious person does not see anyone as something other than son of God
- If I become the father of Krsna, then from the very beginning of His childhood, my business will be to serve Him
- If I become victim of the dictation of the senses, then I cannot make progress in my spiritual life; I am third-class, fourth-class man. Mind wants to steal something. If you can control, "No, why stealing?" Then you are master
- If I believe that two plus two equals five or three, does it become true? No. So there are laws of God, and when there is dharmasya glanih, deviation from these laws, we suffer
- If I make a motive that, "I shall render service to the Lord so that I will be very much satisfied . . ." No. No. That, that becomes motivated, that "I will be satisfied," that is the first consideration. There should be no motive at all
- If I mix with smokers' association, then gradually I learn how to smoke. Similarly, if I mix with devotees' association, then I become gradually devotee
- If I want to love a dog and become a dog in my next life, instead of loving God and becoming like God in the next life, that is my choice. The prison and university are open to everyone, and by making our choice, we can make our future destiny
- If irreligious people vote on an issue, even though it be against the principles of the sastras, the bills will be passed. The president and heads of state become sinful by agreeing to such abominable activities - meat-eating and intoxication
- If it (stool) becomes too much blocked, if it is not possible to be cleared, then the modern medical science, they cut the abdomen and cut the part and clear it, and again stitch it. That is appendicitis, so far I know
- If Krsna desires, this temple you have designed may actually become ISKCON Manipur
- If Krsna is attached to something, then he becomes attached. If Krsna is detached to something, he becomes detached. That is bhakta's principle. Personally he is neutral
- If ksatriya becomes nonviolent, then the whole state will be in chaos. They must learn how to kill any criminal. He should be immediately killed
- If living entities are engaged in hearing about the unlimited potencies of the Supreme Lord, they are factually connected directly to the unlimited. Such understanding of the unlimited becomes unlimited by hearing and chanting
- If Lord Caitanya, Lord Nityananda and Advaita had exhibited Their all-powerful Visnu potencies within this material world, people would have become greater impersonalists, monists & self-worshipers than they had already become under the spell of this age
- If Mr. Ganguly would have come to our line of thought or, in other words, become one of us as a student, he could have improved nicely
- If Narayana lives in the house of a daridra, a poor man, this does not mean that Narayana becomes poor
- If nice children are there in the society, they will become responsible men. Then there will be no disturbance in the society. Everything will go on smoothly
- If one actually becomes wise, jnanavan, he understands this simple truth, that jivera svarupa haya krsnera nitya dasa, this simple truth, that every living entity is eternally the servant of Krsna
- If one actually understands one's constitutional position as an eternal servitor of the Supreme Lord, he becomes detached from the service of the material world
- If one adheres to the principles and follows in the footsteps of the higher authorities, as advised by Lord Siva, one can easily become a devotee of Lord Vasudeva. This is also confirmed by Prahlada Maharaja
- If one adopts the simple method of engaging himself in devotional service, automatically he becomes eligible to be freed from material contamination and elevated to the transcendental position of associating with the Supreme Lord
- If one associates with the qualities of the hogs, one will actually become a hog in one's next birth. Prakrteh kriyamanani gunaih karmani sarvasah. Nature will give one a full opportunity: "All right, sir, become a hog." Such are nature's arrangements
- If one becomes a guru, he is automatically a brahmana. Sometimes a caste guru says that ye krsna-tattva-vetta, sei guru haya means that one who is not a brahmana may become a siksa-guru or a vartma-pradarsaka-guru but not an initiator guru
- If one becomes a madman like Me (Caitanya), he may also understand the meaning of Srimad-Bhagavatam by this process
- If one becomes a servant of the servants of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Lord Nityananda Prabhu and is favored by Them, he can believe in all these discourses
- If one becomes a Vaisnava under the principles of Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he can be lifted at once from any abominable condition, svapacam varistham
- If one becomes Krsna conscious, then he becomes qualified with all godly attributes. That I have explained, that if you be in touch with God, then you become godly. That is the test
- If one can chant and hear Hare Krsna and always remember Lord Krsna, then he is sure to become fearless of death, which may come at any moment
- If one can somehow or other, by the grace of the Lord, understand the transcendental position of the Lord, one becomes eternal. This is further confirmed by the Lord Himself in Bhagavad-gita - BG 4.9
- If one can understand Bhagavad-gita then he becomes a bona fide student of Srimad-Bhagavatam
- If one cannot assimilate the Vedic knowledge, veda-vada-parah partha nanyad astiti vadinah, if they become simply Vedic student, without assimilating, then it is very difficult. But if one can understand what is the idea of Vedic principle, it is easy
- If one chants Hare Krsna throughout his life, he will not grow tired of the names, but if one chants a material name over and over, he will soon become disgusted. The more one chants the names of Krsna, the more he becomes attached
- If one chants the Hare Krsna maha-mantra without any offense, under the guidance of a spiritual master, all these samskaras (ten kinds of purificatory processes) automatically become fulfilled, and one returns to his original, spiritual position
- If one cultivates devotional service further and further, under proper guidance, other features of devotional service will gradually become manifest
- If one daily sees the Deity in the temple, makes offerings by worshiping the Deity, chants the holy name of the PG, & preaches about the glorious activities of God as much as possible, he thus becomes attached to Krsna. This attachment is called asakti
- If one develops a devotional attitude and becomes purified by worshiping the Supreme Lord, all the good qualities are certainly manifested in his body. Because of being touched by worship of Visnu, both Diti and Indra were purified
- If one develops his love of Godhead and becomes attached to the lotus feet of Krsna, gradually he loses his attachment to everything else
- If one directly follows the instructions of the Supreme Lord, as inculcated in the Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam, then one gradually becomes nirguna, or above the interactions of the material qualities
- If one does not come to the point of knowing that the living entities are eternal parts and parcels of the whole and can never become the whole, one has to fall down again into the material atmosphere
- If one does not completely devote his mind and body to the service of the Lord, he does not actually become a sannyasi. It is not simply a matter of changing dress
- If one does not know of the material sufferings of fallen souls and becomes sympathetic because of bodily comforts, as in the case of Bharata Maharaja, such sympathy or compassion is the cause of one's downfall
- If one does so and becomes successful in the discharge of his devotional service unto the Lord, it is well and good
- If one does so out of a poor fund of knowledge, his mellow with the Lord becomes spiritually faulty and is called rasabhasa, an overlapping of transcendental mellows
- If one engages himself in the service of the Lord some way or other, then the revelation, the original dormant God consciousness and love of God, becomes revived
- If one falls down, his progress might be checked for a certain time, but it will again become manifest at an opportune moment
- If one feeds Narayana sumptuously, the goddess of fortune, Laksmi, automatically becomes a guest in one’s house, which means that one’s home becomes opulent
- If one follows all the religious principles of a particular sect and does not become advanced in understanding the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Visnu, all such labor of love is fruitless
- If one follows the Mayavadi philosophy, he misses his opportunity to become immortal after giving up the material body
- If one forgets all his bodily relationships within this material world and becomes situated in his spiritual identity, it is said that one has been freed from all material contamination by the blazing fire of yogic samadhi, or ecstasy
- If one gets little prominence, other becomes envious. Society is so polluted. Matsarya. So we have to adjust
- If one gets the advantage of association with saintly persons, by their instructions one becomes more and more purified of material desires
- If one gets the chance to hear from pure devotees in such a place, allowing the constant flow of the river of nectar to come from the mouths of pure devotees, then the cultivation of Krsna consciousness becomes very easy
- If one gets the Supreme Lord as a son, one can have the benefit of bringing up a nice son in this world and at the same time get promotion to the spiritual world to become the face-to-face associate of the Personality of Godhead
- If one goes further and becomes a meditator, one will find that God is situated within one's heart
- If one has any identification with material things and executes devotional service for attainment of some material gain, that is viddha bhakti, contaminated bhakti. One can actually become liberated by execution of para bhakti
- If one has full faith in Krsna and confidence in Him, one becomes eligible to discharge devotional service confidentially. According to one's faith, one is a topmost, intermediate or inferior devotee
- If one has staunch faith in the Supreme Personality of Godhead and as much faith in the guru, yatha deve tatha gurau, then the revealed scriptures become manifest. It is not the education. It is not the scholarship. It is faith in Krsna and guru
- If one has unflinching faith in Krsna and his spiritual master, then automatically the Vedic knowledge becomes awakened. This is a fact, you can see. They never knew what is Vedic life, Vedic knowledge, but how they have become so nice, perfect devotee
- If one hears of the characteristics of Prthu Maharaja and is a brahmana, he becomes perfectly qualified with brahminical powers; if he is a ksatriya, he becomes a king of the world; if he is a vaisya, he becomes a master of other vaisyas and many animals
- If one is able to be guided by a proper and bona fide spiritual master, who can lead one to the path of elevation, to the higher stage, then one's life becomes successful. BG 1972 purports
- If one is able to control the mind, then he becomes real yogi, and at that time, dhyanavasthita, meditation. Dhyanavasthita tad gatena manasa pasyanti yam yoginah (SB 12.13.1). Then he sees the Paramatma always. That is perfection of yoga
- If one is advanced in Krsna consciousness, material activities, both sinful and pious, automatically become distasteful to him. That is the test of Krsna consciousness. Both pious and impious activities are actually due to ignorance
- If one is born in a brahmana family and gives up Krsna consciousness, he becomes a muci, a cobbler. Thus the door of devotion is open to everyone, whoever he may be
- If one is born of a brahmana family, but gives up Krsna bhajana, devotional life, he becomes a muci
- If one is disturbed in his conditional life, he becomes more and more entangled in material contamination
- If one is engaged in chanting and hearing with devotion and faith, his material misgivings gradually become vanquished
- If one is engaged in devotional service he becomes unattached to all kinds of material enjoyment and suffering
- If one is engaged in the transcendental loving service to Vasudeva, then automatically the stage of Brahman realization automatically becomes revealed. So this ceremony is just according to the strict principles of Vaisnava smrti
- If one is fortunate to understand the Gita-especially these middle six chapters (Six to Twelve) in the association of devotees, then his life at once becomes glorified beyond all penances, sacrifices, charities, speculations, etc. BG 1972 purports
- If one is not Krsna conscious, all these rascaldom becomes charming. When one is Krsna conscious these things are not appeal
- If one is trained to worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, who is the origin of visnu-tattva, one can become fully satisfied and perfect in all respects
- If one mistakenly considers his position to be equal to that of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he becomes contaminated by the doctrine of nonduality, and his efforts in transcendental life are rendered ineffective
- If one neglects his duties, however, he becomes a transgressor and a candidate for a hellish condition
- If one offends an exalted personality, especially the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one certainly becomes most abominable; bereft of the results of pious activities, one must fall down like Ravana and other demons
- If one possesses more and more, a benediction itself may become a curse, for just as achieving material opulence in this material world requires great strength and endeavor, maintaining it also requires great endeavor
- If one realizes that everything belongs to Krsna, one becomes the greatest mahatma
- If one seriously desires to return home, back to Godhead, one must therefore become strong enough by pleasing the spiritual master, for thus one gets the weapon with which to conquer the enemy, and one also gets the grace of Krsna
- If one sets fire to unwanted grass and creepers in a field, they will all be burned. Similarly, by the process of austerity and penance, one can liquidate all sinful activities and become purified
- If one simply engages in Krsna consciousness to understand Krsna, he surely becomes immune to the process of repeated birth and death
- If one simply tries to put an end to attachment, he will become mad. Something must be given in the place of attachment
- If one sincerely tries his best to spread Krsna consciousness by preaching the glories of the Lord and His supremacy, even if he is imperfectly educated, he becomes the dearmost servant of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is bhakti
- If one somehow or other approaches Krsna, his life becomes successful
- If one somehow or other becomes attached to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he becomes engaged in bhakti-yoga
- If one submissively hears and chants about the all-auspicious Maharaja Bharata, one's life span and material opulences certainly increase. One can become very famous and easily attain promotion to the heavenly planets, or attain liberation
- If one takes shelter of a dhama, worship of the Lord becomes very easy, and resultant spiritual advancement quickly takes place. In fact, in India one may still go to Vrndavana and similar places to achieve the results of spiritual activities quickly
- If one takes shelter of the supreme powerful, he also becomes powerful
- If one takes to Krsna consciousness and follows the rules and regulation, then automatically he becomes clean inside and outside. Automatically
- If one takes to Krsna consciousness, even if he is born in a family of a cobbler (muci), he becomes greater than a brahmana - suci
- If one tastes the nectar of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta with faith and love, I become like a bumblebee tasting the honey of transcendental love from his lotus feet
- If one thinks always in this way (that he is engaged in a particular type of occupation by Hrsikesa), in full Krsna consciousness, then, by the grace of the Lord, he becomes fully aware of everything. That is the perfection of life. BG 1972 purports
- If one thinks he is independent of Krsna, he becomes dependent on the illusory energy of Krsna, just as if one thinks that he is independent of the government and its regulations, he becomes dependent on the police force
- If one tries to follow in the footsteps of the gopis, one may become situated in the highest stage of transcendental love
- If one tries to understand Vedanta philosophy and the Upanisads without studying Srimad-Bhagavatam, one will be bewildered and, construing a different meaning, will gradually become an atheist or an impersonalist
- If one understands the story of King Puranjana and understands how, by sexual attraction, Puranjana became a female in his next life, one will also understand the process of transmigration
- If one wants thousands and millions of dollars, become like a Rockefeller or Ford, that will be great a estimation of these common materialistic man, but from spiritual point of view, such things have no value
- If one wants to become a demigod, Krsna will give one a chance to do that also
- If one wants to become a millionaire in the future and enjoy his riches, he has to work very hard at the present moment in order to accumulate money. This is karma-kandiya. Those who are too much attached to such a path undergo the risk anyway
- If one wants to become a pure devotee of the Supreme Lord, one should not hanker to take benedictions from the demigods
- If one wants to become an initiated member of our Krsna consciousness society, we first of all ask him to undergo tapasya. In the Western countries especially it is a great tapasya to give up illicit sex life, intoxication, meat-eating and gambling
- If one wants to become educated, he worships goddess Sarasvati. In this way Westerners often think that the Hindus are polytheistic, but actually this worship is not to God, but to demigods
- If one wishes to enjoy something in the future, he has to endure trouble in the present. If one wants to become a millionaire in the future and enjoy his riches, he has to work very hard at the present moment in order to accumulate money
- If one worships demigods like Lord Siva and Lord Brahma to become more attached to Krsna, that is approved. But if one goes to the demigods for some personal benefit, that is condemned
- If one's mind is fixed on Krsna (His name, qualities, form, pastimes, entourage and paraphernalia), all one's activities - both subtle and gross - become favorable - CC Preface
- If one's mind is fixed on Krsna (His name, quality, form, pastimes, entourage and paraphernalia), all one's activities - both subtle and gross - become favorable
- If one's position is ascertained by a bona fide spiritual master and one is properly trained to engage in the service of Lord Visnu according to the four social divisions and the four spiritual divisions, one's life becomes perfect
- If one's spiritual master rejects him, one becomes so fallen that he, like Ramacandra Puri, commits offenses even to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- If our desires are applied to the service of the Lord, they become purified, and thus we become immediately freed from material contamination
- If our real consciousness, means Krsna consciousness, is awakened, then we become aware of our position, constitutional position. Then we are saved from this repetition of birth and death and go back home, back to Godhead
- If out of frustration we (living entities) try to become inactive, we shall fail in our attempt. We must engage in activities
- If parents simply give birth to children like cats and dogs but cannot save their children from imminent death, they become responsible for the activities of their animalistic children. Lately, such children are turning into hippies
- If people accept this philosophy, then the whole world becomes Vaikuntha. There is no quarrel. Everything becomes happy
- If people become irreligious, then the whole world becomes a hell. Just like at the present moment, anywhere you go, it is hellish condition. Nobody is peaceful, nobody is happy, although materially very much advanced
- If persons who are trying to be liberated hear such narrations as the Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam, then their path of liberation becomes very clear
- If preaching work is strong, management will automatically be strong. So in all cases, become a very good preacher, and this will please me very much
- If respectable gentlemen become interested in our Krishna Conscious Movement then our temple in Vrindaban will stand first, because all other temples in Vrindaban gather general mass of people without philosophical understanding
- If rivers are not polluted and are allowed to flow in their own way, or sometimes allowed to flood the land, the land will become very fertile and able to produce all kinds of vegetables, trees and plants
- If sacrifice of one's material possessions is not dovetailed for spiritual realization, then such sacrifice becomes material. But one who performs such sacrifices with a spiritual objective, or in devotional service, makes a perfect sacrifice. BG 1972 p
- If saints appear in the homes of worldly people, certainly the accumulated sins of such worldly enjoyers become neutralized. Therefore, the holy saints actually have no self-interest with the householders
- If she (a woman) has no grown-up sons she must go back to her father and live as a widow under his protection. It appears that Kamsa had no grown-up sons. Therefore, after his wives became widows they returned to the shelter of their father
- If somebody becomes in connection with Krsna consciousness, or God consciousness, and acts in that spirit, that is never lost. The action of Krsna conscious activities will never be lost
- If somehow or other we place some literature in someone's hand, he becomes fortunate
- If someone becomes angry for a certain period, no one can say that his anger is false. It is simply temporary. Everything we experience in our daily lives is of this same character; it is temporary but real
- If someone comes to Krsna asking for material benefits, Krsna does not award him the material things he desires. Instead, the Lord gives him intelligence so that he will forget his material desires and become attached to the Lord's lotus feet
- If someone imitates (Kalidasa) him by playing with dice or gambling while chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, he will certainly become a victim of offenses unto the holy name
- If someone sows a tulasi tree somewhere, certainly he becomes devoted to Lord Krsna. And when the tulasi leaves are offered in devotion at the lotus feet of Krsna, there is the full development of love of Godhead
- If someone very great by material calculations fails to take shelter of the Supreme Soul but instead becomes attached to material household life, his greatness is like that of a young, low-class couple
- If such a person (the Mayavadis) becomes narayana-parayana, a devotee of Lord Narayana, he is better than a jivan-mukta, one who is liberated or perfect. This requires higher intelligence
- If such eagerness (autsukya) is present, one’s mouth dries up and one becomes restless. One also becomes full of anxiety, and hard breathing and impatience are observed
- If such persons (who have faith in Krsna) hear from a bona fide devotee about God, the result is that they become at once free from all sinful reactions and after that attain to the planetary system where all righteous persons are situated. BG 1972 p
- If the citizens are trained to become devotees, they will automatically become peaceful and honest, and if they are guided by a devoted king advised by devotees, the state will not be in the material world but in the spiritual world
- If the class friends of Prahlada Maharaja, the sons of demons, were to accept the truth through Prahlada, they would certainly also become fully aware of transcendental knowledge
- If the conditioned soul engages in the service of the Lord and simultaneously carries out the orders of his spiritual master and serves him, he can get out of the clutches of maya and become eligible for shelter at Krsna's lotus feet
- If the fire spark falls down on the ground, then for some time it looks like fiery, but again it becomes extinguished. That is rajo-guna
- If the government or the chief of the executive power, the king, is just to the point, dharmena, as it was said, "Abiding by the religious principles, ruling over the country," then everything, even natural elements, they become cooperative
- If the head of the government is saintly, certainly the citizens become saintly, and they are very happy because both their spiritual and physical needs and hankerings are satisfied
- If the illusory energy subsides and the living entity becomes fully enriched with knowledge by the grace of the Lord, then he becomes at once enlightened with self-realization and thus becomes situated in his own glory
- If the Indians do not meet this responsibility and instead get enticed and bedazzled by the illusory energy as it is manifest in the West in such variegated forms, then they will become known as misers and end their lives in disgrace
- If the king and the public leader are unnecessarily proud or habituated to drinking and smoking, certainly they become disqualified to discharge public welfare activities
- If the king or government becomes demonic, it is the duty of a saintly person to upset the government and replace it with deserving persons who follow the orders and instructions of saintly persons
- If the leaders become nice, Krsna conscious, then everything will be all right. These rogues, by force, by device, they all occupy the government post. Formerly, Vedic, the king was trained up very nicely by the brahmanas
- If the living entities take advantage of the Lord's instructions as given in the Bhagavad-gita and develop Krsna consciousness, then their lives become sublime, and they can go back to Godhead
- If the living entity is accepted as a minute part & parcel of the Supreme Lord he automatically becomes controlled by a supreme energy or power. The latter is his actual constitutional position, & if he remains in this position he can attain full freedom
- If the living entity is eternally a fragmental part, how can he become one with the whole? The part is never equal to the whole. That is an axiomatic truth. So it is a wrong conception to try to become equal to God
- If the living entity obeys the Supreme Lord's orders, he becomes happy. If he does not, he becomes unhappy. Therefore the living entity creates his own happiness or unhappiness. The Supreme Lord does not enforce these on anyone
- If the material desires of an individual are unfulfilled, he certainly becomes depressed, but when the mass of people remain dissatisfied, the distress is much greater and gives rise to social conflict
- If the mind is not engaged in Krsna consciousness at every moment, there is a chance that it will give way to its enemies. In this way we become victims of the mind
- If the Nawab somehow or other becomes angry with me, I shall be greatly relieved. That is my conclusion
- If the offense is very serious, then one's attachment becomes almost nil, and if the offense is not very serious, one's attachment can become second-class or third-class
- If the owners give their laborers and office staff prasadam, then both the givers and the receivers will gradually become purified and more attracted to the Supreme Lord
- If the state head or king allows the citizens to become sinful by indulging in illicit sex life, intoxication, meat-eating and gambling, then the king is responsible
- If the tenants become devotees and follow our principles, arising early like the others, then we can forgo their rent, but no nonsense concessions of sitting room
- If the total populace is untruthful, how can the state be happy? Therefore, without consideration of one's belonging to a sectarian religion, whether Hindu, Muslim, Christian, Buddhist or any other sect, everyone should be taught to become truthful
- If the world takes up this KC, the planet is certain to be peaceiul. Now the earth is quickly becoming a hellish planet, and if this KC is not taken up, this hellish condition will progress despite all advances in education and economic development
- If there are restrictions, rules and regulations, people will not become attracted. Therefore those who want followers in the name of religion, just to have a show only, don't restrict the lives of their students nor their own lives. BG 1972 purports
- If there is happiness, why the young boys and girls become hippies? No. Happiness is different. So long you have got this material body, there is no question of happiness, either this American body or Indian body. That they do not know
- If these leaders simply become a little convinced about the real purpose of human life, there is tremendous potency for improving the world
- If they (people) are at all fortunate, they become interested in going back home, back to Godhead, but unless they understand the spiritual world, they rot in this material darkness continuously
- If they are sincere, how they become fall down? They are not sincere; therefore they fall down
- If they become so dull-headed, then God's power will make him a tree: Stand here. Stand up here for three thousand years. That's all. You are so dull-headed that you have no sense, so become a tree so that even if you are cut, you cannot protest
- If they offer prayers sincerely, God is there within your heart, He'll gradually reveal. The more you become purified, the more He reveals. Then He'll talk with you. So everything depends on the sincerity and seriousness
- If this principle (remaining with the family and trying to become purified by chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra regularly under the direction of a spiritual master) is followed by everyone, there is no need to accept sannyasa
- If this standard (temple's activities, regulative spiritual life and preaching work) of devotional practices is maintained at the highest level, everything else you do will become automatically successful. And that will please me very much
- If this standard of devotional practices is maintained at the highest level, everything else you do will become automatically successful. And that will please me very much
- If we act only for the satisfaction of Visnu, there is no bondage due to material activity, but if we act otherwise, we become entrapped by one material activity after another
- If we are fortunate enough to take the lessons given by Lord Krsna in Bhagavad-gita, our lives immediately become successful. No one can give better instructions to human society than Lord Krsna
- If we are not attached to devotional service to the Lord, then we cannot become detached from the modes of material nature. BG 1972 Introduction
- If we are sufficiently intelligent, we must know that there is someone who has supplied and has become the ingredients for this cosmic manifestation, who is eternally existing, but who is not within the cosmic manifestation
- If we become a little comfortable because of other, materialistic engagements and we forget Krsna and have to take birth again, then what is our benefit? We should be very careful about this
- If we become accustomed to see Krsna beautifully decorated, nicely decorated, nicely dressed, then we forget other, so-called material beauty
- If we become addicted to sinful activities, the result will be we shall be degraded. But they do not know. Even so-called religious priest, they support killing, astonished
- If we become attached to pious activities, we may get these various worldly facilities in the next life and may take birth in the heavenly planets. But all this will eventually be finished
- If we become cent percent dependent and serve Him faithfully under His order or His representative's order, then the success is sure. Sevanurupa. Sevanurupam udayo. Udayo - It becomes manifest
- If we become even partially pure, then lust and greed, the material diseases of the citizens, will be reduced
- If we become practiced, then we become fit for going back to Godhead, back to home
- If we become purified from this material contamination, then we get back our eternal life, back to home, back to Godhead. That is required. That is . . . for that we have to accept little tapasya
- If we become simply engaged in His preaching work, trying with whatever talent or education or experience or material advantages we have got, to spread Krishna Consciousness message all over the world. That is best friend of Krishna
- If we become sinful every moment, how we can become happy? It is not possible. If you want to become happy, you have to become pious. And the standard of piety is to become Krsna conscious, devotee of Krsna. That is the highest perfection of life
- If we become successful in Krsna consciousness, we achieve the greatest success of life, but even if we fall down, oh, there is no loss. Because we are going to get birth in sucinam, in nice brahmana family, or rich mercantile family where it is supposed
- If we can advertise that simply by reading this book (Bhagavad-gita) and meditating for fifteen minutes anyone can immediately get power, become successful in business and pass his examination, many people would be attracted to the book
- If we can beget children to develop them with Krsna consciousness and thus become liberated from the clutches of repeated birth and death, that is the duty of the father and mother rightly followed
- If we can change the materialistic nature of the tongue, by changing of taste and vibration, then automatically the other senses become purified. And we can render service to Krishna with purified senses
- If we can maintain this institution rigidly, according to the order, then many people will be benefited. By seeing our behavior, by character, they will become. Apani acari prabhu jiveri siksaya. The leader should be ideal
- If we can simply follow in their (the inhabitants of Vrndavana's) footsteps, even to a minute proportion, our lives will surely become successful, and we shall enter the spiritual kingdom, Vaikuntha
- If we can surrender to Krsna wholeheartedly, then we become eligible to understand what is Krsna
- If we chant the holy name of the Lord, we become purified, our heart becomes cleansed, and we can understand the aim of life, the goal of life, and in this way everything can be adjusted very nicely
- If we choose, we can immediately become great souls by surrendering to Krsna, but because we have doubts whether or not Krsna is actually the Supreme we have to take time to dissipate these doubts through study of the scriptures
- If we divert our mind to thoughts of material enjoyment, then our mind becomes an enemy, and if we concentrate our mind on the lotus feet of Krsna, then our mind is a friend
- If we do not take care of this, that "What I am going to become next life?" if you simply waste your time simply on the matter of eating, sleeping, mating and defense, then we are wasting our time
- If we do not try to understand the real purpose of Bhagavad-gita, and if we theorize, "Bhagavad-gita means nonviolence. BG means to become patriot," these are materialism. We should avoid this wrong interpretation, misguiding direction of blind leaders
- If we falsely want to become predominators in this material world, we are in illusion. We must give up this illusion and always try to be predominated by Krsna. Then our life will be successful
- If we follow God, then we become good. If we follow God or God's representative, then we also become good. Because God is always good. A good cannot give you bad direction
- If we follow in the footsteps of such great personalities (as Lord Siva and Lord Brahma) and become devotees of Lord Krsna, our lives will become successful. Unfortunately people do not know this secret
- If we follow the instruction of acarya, or spiritual master, then we are directly following the orders of Krsna, and thus I become a bhagavad-duta. No more I am the duta or the follower of the dictation of my senses
- If we forget the purpose of human life and simply take supplies from the agents of the Lord for sense gratification and become more and more entangled in material existence, which is not the purpose of creation, certainly we become thieves
- If we give service in ignorance, without knowing what is wanted, that kind of service may lead us to become punished. So we must know what kind of service we shall give
- If we give up our own spiritual activities and simply become concerned with the bodily comforts of others, we will fall into a dangerous position
- If we have got faith in the words of Krsna - they are very openly spoken - then our life becomes successful. But we have no faith in Krsna. They take Krsna as ordinary human being
- If we hear about Krsna, we become purified. Hearing about Krsna means associating with Krsna. In this way we may perfect our lives
- If we indulge in these things - illicit sex life, meat-eating and intoxication and gambling - then they become the four pillars of sinful life. And if we take them away, then they become . . . the prohibited portion becomes the pillars of perfect life
- If we just accept the principle of surrender unto Krsna, we will become actually transcendental to so-called material happiness
- If we living entities want to actually associate with Radharani, that may be possible, although She is not an ordinary woman. We can become associates of Radharani by qualifying ourselves in advanced devotional service
- If we misunderstand Krsna and take Him to be a human being like us, we become mudhas, fools. Krsna's body is not composed of material elements like ours, and if we think this way, we are mistaken
- If we neglect even for a moment our routine, work, if we allow the regular programme to become slack then everything else we may try will fail
- If we perform many festivals in all of our centers around the world, many times during the year, then the general populous will become very much favorably inclined toward us
- If we properly utilize the instructions of Bhagavad-gita, then our whole life will become purified, and ultimately we will be able to reach the destination which is beyond this material sky. BG 1972 Introduction
- If we put iron into a fire, it becomes hot, and then it becomes red-hot, and finally it is no longer iron, but fire - whatever it touches bursts into flames
- If we really come to the platform of spiritual consciousness, or Krsna consciousness, then we become immediately one. Oneness
- If we really want to become detached from this material world, we must increase our attachment for Krsna consciousness. Renunciation alone will not help us
- If we simply become inactive out of frustration, then it will be failure. We must engage with activities. That activity is devotional service. This is Brahman activity. The Mayavadis, they do not know
- If we simply engage in Krsna consciousness, everything becomes clear. Otherwise we will have to make distinctions between what we should do and what we should not do in order not to become entangled
- If we simply remain pure and become very convinced of this Krishna philosophy, any sane man will agree with us when we speak
- If we study that the asuras, their symptoms are described... So asuras are condemned. They cannot have any happiness. They'll simply go on theorizing. There is no solution, so one has to become deva
- If we try to find things at night, it becomes very difficult; however, in the daytime, there is no difficulty. The sastras enjoin that we leave this darkness and come to light. This light is given by the guru
- If we try to repeat what we hear, we become established in knowledge. By the process of sravanam kirtanam (SB 7.5.23), hearing and chanting, we can become free from material conditioning and attain to the kingdom of God
- If we turn our desires toward the transcendental loving service of the Lord, our desires become purified. We cannot kill desires. We have to purify them of different designations
- If we vibrate some mundane vibration, then we soon become exhausted. There is no question of becoming tired on the spiritual platform. The spiritual platform is absolute
- If we want to be free from the entanglement of this world, we should practice. Simply artificial practice will not help. Unless we advance in Krsna consciousness, unless we become accustomed to enjoy this ecstasy of chanting & dancing, it is not possible
- If we want to become predominator falsely in this material world, that is illusion, That we must give up. That we must give up. We shall always try to become predominated by Krsna. That is successful life
- If we want to become saintly persons, or if we want to return to our original Krsna consciousness, we must associate with sadhu (a saintly person), sastra (authoritative Vedic literature) and guru (a bona fide spiritual master). This is the process
- If you (Arjuna) want to become famous as the hero of the battlefield and thus enjoy the booty of war, then, O Savyasaci, just become the immediate cause of this killing and thus take the credit
- If you actually become a devotee and develop the consciousness of love for Krsna, then God will be appreciated, God will be seen
- If you actually engage in the devotional service of Vasudeva, then jnana and vairagya automatically becomes revealed unto you. There is no endeavor
- If you are actually serious about becoming immortal, then you should study the Vedic literatures from India
- If you are all of a sudden reminded of your home and friends, you will at once become very preoccupied: How shall I meet them
- If you are most sinful, then you are going to become abominable living creatures. You go down. And if you become pious, then you are promoted. But our program is not to become pious, not to become sinful: to become Krsna conscious. That will save us
- If you are simply satisfied only by living a bigger span of life, is that very success? Just stop death. That is success. To become very strong in body, that is not success. But either you become strong and weak, you have to die
- If you are sincere to serve continuously and always chanting, all such questions become answered automatically
- If you associate with materialistic person, then your bondage becomes more and more tightened, and if you associate with sadhu, or spiritualist, then your bondage becomes slackened, or the door of liberation becomes open
- If you associate with the tamo-guna, then you become lower-class man, animals. That is your fault. It is not Krsna's fault
- If you at the time of death think of that, how to swim very nicely within the water, that means next life nature will give you a fish life. You get it. That is God's mercy. Why you artificially try to become a fish? You become actually fish
- If you become a family man you must have some source of income. That source of income is land, as Rayarama was explaining you. Actually the land is the source of income. If you can utilize the land, then there is everything stocked there
- If you become absorbed in thought of Krsna, that is samadhi
- If you become an advanced, civilized man simply to make a gorgeous scheme of this eating, sleeping, mating, and defending, you remain animal
- If you become completely free from all material desires, or if you want that position, then come to Krsna; no other demigod. If you actually want freedom from this material bondage, then Krsna
- If you become devotee of Vasudeva, bhaja vasudevam, then very quickly you will become jnanavan. First of all, one becomes jnanavan; then he surrenders to Vasudeva. Sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja
- If you become dumb, you have no enemy." Tavac ca sobhate murkho yavat kincin na bhasate. "A rascal is beautiful so long he does not speak." So better meditation
- If you become educated, then your future is very nice. If you are not educated, then your future is not so bright. Similarly, this human form of life, we can make a solution of this repeated birth and death
- If you become Krsna conscious, you will feel happy always
- If you become leader, so-called leader, rascal leader, and you are addicted to illicit sex and intoxication and meat-eating, you must be si . . . if you are sinful, how you can lead persons?
- If you become moralist that, "Oh, they're taking this means, that means for selling of book, so I'm big moralist. I'm bigger than him"
- If you become mundane moralist, or if you become mundane philosopher or if you stick to the ritualistic process of your particular faith, then there is no hope of reaching to the Absolute Truth
- If you become proud that "I am minister," or "I am this big dog or big . . ." that is for nibandhaya, your bondage; you will continue material life
- If you become simply narayana-parayana, devotee of Narayana or Krsna, all good qualities will come to you automatically
- If you become sober and think of everything, that is meditation. Meditation means the subject matter must be very sober and you think over and find out the solution. That is meditation
- If you become strong enough to capture the lotus feet of Krsna, then mam eva ye prapadyante mayam etam... Then maya will give you, "No, he's very strong. I cannot any more keep him under my clutches"
- If you become very good moralist or very religious, following all the rules and regulation, that is good but that is not spiritual. Spiritually, far above
- If you become very serious to have the ultimate satisfaction of life, then I think that you will practice this KC process very enthusiastically and be successful in all respects
- If you bring varieties of flower in a vase, it becomes very beautiful, but they are all flowers. So you have to become flowers. So even in varieties there is unity of beauty
- If you chant Hare Krsna maha-mantra, then you'll become, gradually, the greatest yogi without becoming very learned scholar, without becoming Vedantist, without becoming religionist, simply by this process you try to practice, & your life will be perfect
- If you chant sincerely, even for a moment, it will have great effect. It will save you from the greatest danger - becoming an animal in your next life
- If you chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and give up these sinful activities, automatically you become reformed. You come to the spiritual platform. And in this way your life will become successful
- If you continue to defy the authority, the supremacy of the Supreme Lord, Personality of Godhead, then the same result: again you become rat. As soon as there is atomic bomb, everything, all civilization on the surface of the globe, will be finished
- If you decorate your face, you do not see directly it has become beautiful, but when you see the reflection of your face in the mirror, then indirectly you can see the beauty. By serving Krishna directly the result of the service indirectly comes to us
- If you dedicate your life for yajna . . . yajna means for Visnu. Yajnarthe karma means . . . yajna-purusa is Visnu. If you work for Visnu, then you are safe. Otherwise you are becoming complicated
- If you deposit one cent daily, one day it may become a hundred dollars. So when you get the hundred dollars, you can get the business. (laughter) So you come here daily, one cent, one cent... When it will be hundred dollars, you will become a devotee
- If you disobey the orders of Lord Christ, how you become a Christian, first of all? Where is your Christianity? Simply by rubber-stamping "I'm Christian" you become a Christian, without following the tenets
- If you do not become a good citizen, then you are put into the prison house, good citizen and bad citizen. Similarly, the aim of human life is to approach Visnu
- If you do not become attracted by Krsna or Krsna consciousness, then simply you are wasting time
- If you do not become interested in the matter of understanding the Supreme Personality of Godhead, then you should know it that your performances of all religious ritualistic ceremonies are simply waste of time
- If you do not develop your godly qualities, then there is no question of liberation. It is not a fashion, that you do anything nonsense and simply take as Vedanta and talk while smoking, and you become liberated. It is not so easy.
- If you don't become servant of Krsna, then you have to become servant of the dog. This is nature's way. Therefore intelligent person will take lesson from it
- If you don't decide (what you are going to become next life), then the material nature will decide
- If you don't repay your debts, then you become sinful. But Krsna says, "I shall protect for all kinds of sin." So if anyone has surrendered to Krsna, he is no more debtor to anyone. He is immune from all obligation. His only obligation is to Krsna
- If you find time you can visit our Krishna Balarama Temple in Vrindaban at Raman Reti which has now become the best attraction in Vrindaban
- If you foolishly say that God is dead, that does not mean His law is also dead. The law will go on. One king may be dead. The next, his son or somebody will become king, and the government law will go on
- If you forget your culture and if you become victimized, that is your fault
- If you forget, you go down to the cats and dogs and ants and germs and so many things, become a worm of the stool. He will give you all facilities. This is called karma-cakra, cycle of work. As you desire, so God gives you facility
- If you get the chance of getting such mahatma, then try to give him service. Become his servant. Then your path of liberation will be open. And tamo-dvaram yositam sangi-sangam
- If you give charity for Krsna activities, then there is no reaction. The... Of course, there is reaction. That is called transcendental reaction, that you will gradually become elevated into Krsna consciousness
- If you go on killing in the mosque, some day you may come to your sense, that you are a rascal; you are becoming responsible. But if you open slaughterhouse, that sense will never come
- If you have become actually lover of God, then your religion - it doesn't matter whatever religion you profess - that is perfect
- If you have become so dull on account of sinful activities . . . therefore to understand properly, to have clear brain, one has to become pure: no illicit sex, no intoxication, no meat-eating, no gambling. And then you will be, you can learn
- If you have got more than wife, a few years after, you become impotent. But Krsna, in each wife He begotten ten children. - I will give you ten child
- If you have the qualities of a ksatriya and if you work as a ksatriya, then you are ksatriya. If you have the qualification of a mercantile man, businessman, and if you work as a businessman or cultivator, then you become vaisya. This is very scientific
- If you kill somebody, then you become criminal. But when a soldier kills hundreds of men, he is not criminal. The process is the same, but because one is acting on behalf of the supreme lawgiver, he is immune
- If you know the Absolute Truth, then all other things become known. But you do not know what is Absolute Truth. Therefore you are in ignorance
- If you like to remain as inferior, you can remain. God has given you independence. And if you like to become superior, you can become superior. It is not God's discrimination; it is your discrimination
- If you perform one yajna, sankirtana-yajna, then you become clear from everyone's debt. Gato mukundam saranam saranyam. Then we are freed from all debts
- If you place dalda, mixing with ghee some rascal thing, then nobody will accept. Therefore, so many svamis went before me in the Western countries, and they presented adulterated, and there was not a single person became a krsna-bhakta
- If you practice this spiritual way of life, the same way, gradually you will become completely spiritualized
- If you serve Krsna, then your senses become satisfied. Therefore His name is Govinda. Actually, we want to serve our senses, but the real senses, the transcendental senses, is Krsna, Govinda
- If you simply become subject to this suffering without any remedial measure, then you are animal. And you are suffering and you try for the remedial measure, that is human life. This is plain thing
- If you simply engage yourself in activities of Krsna consciousness, then automatically your activities in maya become silent
- If you simply keep yourself touch with God by this vibration of transcendental sound, gradually you become godly
- If you simply repeat what Krsna says or Caitanya Mahaprabhu says, then you become equal to me. Equal to me? That is guru. Guru means who is equal
- If you simply try to understand what's God by reading scriptures, you cannot achieve. You must approach a guru. Just like a medical book, it can be available in the market. If you purchase 1 medical book and study & you become doctor, that isn't possible
- If you simply understand that Krsna is the only enjoyer, then your propensity to become false enjoyer will be vanquished that, "I am not enjoyer. Krsna is the enjoyer." Then there is no question of renunciation
- If you sincerely preach everything will become smooth, and our preaching work will become smoother and smoother
- If you speak something about God, they become very angry, what nonsense God, I am God. Everyone is God. What is special qualification of God? This is demonic principle
- If you take a nice seed, sow it, and pour water little, little, then it will grow, it will become a big tree or big creeper and give you the fruits. You'll enjoy it. Similarly, the bhakti-lata-bija is given by spiritual master in cooperation with Krsna
- If you take to Krsna consciousness, it is simply happiness. There is no more distress. If we become steadily situated in Krsna consciousness, then it is simply happiness
- If you think that natural life, animal life, to become naked and do all nonsense, then "All right. You, next life you become a tree, naked. Stand up naked for ten thousands of years." You want to be naked? That's all right
- If you touch fire knowingly or unknowingly, it will burn. This is the position. If you accept Krsna as the Supreme, the origin of everything, then the action will be there. Sa mahatma su-durlabhah. You'll become the greatest mahatma
- If you touch the bone of an animal, you become immediately impure. You have to take bath. But this bone of animal, conchshell, is taken to the Deity room. It is so pure. So from our human consciousness we find contradiction in the Vedic instruction
- If you train a person to become God conscious, then all the good qualities automatically becomes manifest in him
- If you try to understand and if you become fortunate to understand the divine nature of Krsna's lila, then you become liberated, immediately
- If you understand Krsna, if you become fit to enter into the society of Krsna, then you get only that spiritual body, no more material body
- If you want real solution, permanent solution, permanent life, then you become attached to Krsna
- If you want really good leader, and if you want to become yourself also good, then you must give up these four sinful activities. Otherwise, all your scheme will be failure
- If you want sex life, become a grhastha. Just have a wife and live peacefully. But if you want to have sex life and at the same time you want to keep yourself as brahmacari, this is not truthful. This is condemned
- If you want to become dependent on God, you'll never be afraid - svargapavarga-narakesv api tulyartha-darsinah - either you are put into the heaven or hell or anywhere. So this is tapasya
- If you want to become overintelligent, to present something, to interpret something, whatever over you have heard from your spiritual master you can make some further addition, alteration, then you'll spoil whole thing
- If you want to become sura, there is no impediment, there is no obstacle. You can become. Simply you have to know what sort of life we should accept, pravrtti - this is called pravrtti - and what sort of life we should reject. This is required
- If you want to become very good man, then you have to follow these regulative principles: no illicit sex life, no meat-eating, no intoxication, no gambling. These are the four pillars of sinful life
- If you want to take pleasure in the company of Krsna and dance rasa dance, then you have to become pure, purified. That is sarvopadhi vinirmuktam, to free from all designation. Narayana parayana. Narayana society or Krsna society, the same thing
- If your preaching work is strong, then your management of temple affairs will also become automatically very strong. Just like if the head wills it, the hand will move
- If, after a long time, somebody embarks on a homeward journey, the pleasure of being homeward - bound diminishes the accompanying distress of the journey. The inconveniences of traveling become subordinate to the pleasure of heading homeward
- If, by the grace of the Lord & His devotees, a living being becomes fortunate enough to associate with the devotees of the Lord & gets a chance to hear the unadulterated glories of the Lord, certainly the flow of DS takes place like the flow of a river
- If, however, a devotee accidentally becomes involved in a sinful activity, Krsna purifies him. He does not have to undergo the regulative form of atonement
- Ignorance, stupidity, is compared with darkness. Just like if you are . . . if this room, immediately all lights are off, then it becomes dark. We cannot see where I am sitting, where others sitting. It becomes a confusion
- Iksvaku's son Vikuksi went to the forest and killed many animals suitable for being offered as oblations. But when fatigued and hungry he became forgetful and ate a rabbit he had killed
- Illicit sex creates pregnancies, and these unwanted pregnancies lead to abortion. Those involved become implicated in these sins, so much so that they are punished in the same way the next life
- Illusioned living entities are given a chance at intervals to rectify their perverted mentality of becoming false masters of the material nature, and they are imparted lessons from the Vedas about their eternal relationship with the Supreme Lord Krsna
- Immediately after his high-sounding meditation, a "meditator" becomes thirsty and wants to smoke or drink. He is under the strong grip of material nature, yet he thinks that he is already free from the clutches of maya
- Immediately endeavor to produce nectar, which a person who is about to die may drink to become immortal
- Immediately upon hearing this, Sivananda Sena became absorbed in ecstatic love and fell down on the ground, offering obeisances to the Lord. He then began to recite the following verse
- Immediately upon hearing this, the wives of the brahmanas became anxious for Krsna and Balarama. These reactions were spontaneous
- Impersonalists also sometimes chant the Hare Krsna mantra and dance, but their aim is not to serve the Lord. It is to become one with the Lord and merge into His existence
- Impious acts lead one to become poor by parentage, to be always in want, to become a fool or illiterate and to acquire ugly bodily features
- Important people will become our life members, all over the country. Millions of life members can be made. And they are liking our books
- In 1947, during the partition days, there was a big riot between Hindus and Muslims, especially in Bengal. The Hindus were forcibly made to eat cow's flesh, and consequently they began crying, thinking that they had become Muslims
- In a diseased condition only, the foolish being claims to be one with the Lord and thus becomes misled by the illusory energy
- In a garden if there is one nice flower plant, rose, with good scent, the whole garden becomes flavored
- In a later age, this sati rite became an obnoxious criminal affair because the ceremony was forced upon even an unwilling woman
- In a previous birth I was known as Maharaja Bharata. I attained perfection by becoming completely detached from material activities through direct experience, and through indirect experience I received understanding from the Vedas
- In a society or family in which everyone is a demon, for someone to become a Vaisnava is certainly folly. Prahlada Maharaja was charged with bad intelligence because he was among demons, including his teachers, who were supposedly brahmanas
- In a Vedic society, the more a child grows, the more his parents become jubilant, and the child's attempts to turn over are also a source of jubilation
- In accordance with the instructions of Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the two brothers, Rupa & Sanatana, immediately touched the lotus feet of these Vaisnavas, who all became very happy and congratulated the two brothers for having received the mercy of the Lord
- In addition to human society, he (a person who is engaged in devotional service in full Krsna consciousness) is pleasing even the trees and animals, because they also become attracted by such a movement
- In addition to these nineteen sons, there were eighty-one younger ones, all born of Rsabhadeva and Jayanti. According to the order of their father, they became well cultured, well behaved, very pure in their activities and expert in Vedic knowledge
- In adversity, everyone laments and becomes aggrieved, but by the grace of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, a devotee, even in the worst condition, can understand that he is going through a severe examination by the Personality of Godhead
- In all cases there is a severe movement of the eyes, and the eyes generally become reddish. There is also an itching sensation which causes the sufferer to rub his eyes
- In all four spiritual orders and four grades of social life, devotional service to the Lord is essential. Without this relationship, all the regulative principles of varna and asrama become burdensome duties, as they have in the age of Kali
- In almost all cases, whatever learned brahmanas speak becomes accepted; nothing is impossible for one who takes shelter of My illusory energy and speaks under her influence
- In another part of the Vedas it is said, "You have nothing to do. You are so perfect in Your knowledge & potency that everything becomes manifest simply by Your will. There is no one equal to or greater than You, & everyone acts as Your eternal servant"
- In answer to this question (why he became a devotee), Prahlada Maharaja recited this verse to the effect that one cannot become the Lord’s devotee without receiving the mercy and blessings of another devotee
- In autumn all the reservoirs of water become enriched with growing lotuses. The muddy water again becomes normally clear and decorated, just as fallen, conditioned souls once more become spiritually enriched in devotional service
- In Badarikasrama Dhruva Maharaja's senses became completely purified because he bathed regularly in the crystal-clear purified water
- In Bengal it is said that if one becomes an obedient servant of his wife, he loses all reputation. However, the difficulty is that unless one becomes a most obedient servant of his wife, family life becomes disturbed
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 3.9) it is said, yajnarthat karmano 'nyatra loko 'yam karma-bandhanah: one should act or work only in order to please the Supreme Lord, otherwise one becomes entangled in the resultant reactions
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.10) the Lord says: Being freed from attachment, fear & anger, being fully absorbed in Me & taking refuge in Me, many, many persons in the past became purified by knowledge of Me - & thus they all attained transcendental love for Me
- In Bhagavad-gita it is said that in order to make spiritual progress, one must become fearless. Abhayam sattva-samsuddhih (BG 16.1). Fearfulness is the result of material involvement
- In Bhagavad-gita Krsna asks Arjuna to become a yogi, but He never tells him to cease from fighting. Quite the contrary. Of course one may ask how a person may be a yogi and at the same time a warrior
- In Bhagavad-gita Krsna says, bijam mam sarva-bhutanam: (BG 7.10) "I am the seed of all entities." By taking shelter of the Supreme Being by the process of devotional service, one becomes fully situated in the concept of the Personality of Godhead
- In Bhagavad-gita the Lord says that He impregnates mother nature with children, living entities, and thereafter all species of living entities become manifest. The relationship of all living entities with material nature has been explained
- In Bhagavad-gita the Lord says, man-mana bhava mad-bhaktah: "Just become My devotee. Just worship Me
- In brahma-sukha one is no longer attracted by lusty desires. Indeed, when one is no longer disturbed, especially by lusty desires for sexual indulgence, he is fit to become a sannyasi. Otherwise, one should not accept the sannyasa order
- In contrast to Sutapa and Prsnigarbha, they (Drona and Dhara) did not undergo severe penances and austerities to become the father and mother of Krsna. This is the difference between nitya-siddha and sadhana-siddha
- In course of time it came to pass that people in general became accustomed to greed, anger, pride, etc. Maharaja Yudhisthira, observing all these omens, spoke to his younger brother (Arjuna)
- In doing so (satisfying material desires), one becomes conditioned by the laws of material nature, and the material body is changed in terms of his own work
- In due course a qualified brahmana becomes uninterested in materialistic activities and sacrifices, but he offers the sensual sacrifices, in full knowledge, into the working senses, which are illuminated by the fire of knowledge
- In due course of time, the principles of varnasrama-dharma had become neglected; therefore through His personal characteristics and behavior, He taught the ignorant public how to perform duties within the varnasrama-dharma
- In due course of time, various types of diseases are manifest in those who are sinful. Similarly, in this world there are many deceptive friends in false garbs, but eventually, because of their false behavior, their actual enmity becomes manifest
- In Europe, Hitler unnecessarily picked up some war, & there was devastation all over the world. There was no gain. The Germany become defeated & bifurcated. So this leader could not do anything good to the nation, but unnecessarily picked up some quarrel
- In family life a man is supposed to live happily with father, mother, wife and children, but sometimes, under certain conditions, a father, mother, child or wife becomes an enemy
- In good association we hear about the Supreme Lord, Supreme Person, and it becomes very pleasing to the heart, to the ear. Taj-josanad: and if we again remember them, then the benefit is there
- In Hari-vamsa, Satyabhama, feeling slighted by Rukmini's high position, said, "My dear Krsna, the Raivataka Mountain is always full of spring flowers, but when I have become persona non grata to You, what is the use of my observing them?"
- In his (Kavi-karnapura) Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (133) it is stated: The cowherd boy known as Kusumasava in krsna-lila later became Kholaveca Sridhara during Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s lila at Navadvipa
- In his (Narada Muni's) previous life he was the son of a maidservant, but by good association with pure devotees he became enlightened in devotional service, and in the next life he became a perfect man comparable with himself only
- In his book Caitanya-mangala (which later became Caitanya-bhagavata), Srila Vrndavana dasa Thakura has very elaborately described the Lord's pastimes of study
- In his early life Gopala (Gopala Misra) fainted during the cleansing of the Gundica-mandira at Jagannatha Puri and thus became a recipient of the mercy of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- In his early life, Bilvamangala Thakura was an impersonalistic monist, and he used to meditate upon the impersonal Brahman effulgence. Later he became a devotee of Lord Krsna
- In his next life he (person in hut) is going to be a dog, although he does not know it. That's all
- In his previous birth, Kamsa had been a great demon named Kalanemi and been killed by Visnu. Upon learning this information from Narada, Kamsa became envious of everyone connected with the Yadu dynasty - SB 10.1.68
- In household life one becomes bound by the results of fruitive activities
- In human society there have been many instances in which great, exalted politicians have fallen from government and become lost in historical oblivion. The cause of this is avisuddha-buddhayah: (SB 10.2.32) their intelligence is impure
- In India during the rainy season the roads become muddy, and when the cows and calves walk they create holes in which water collects. But of course one can easily jump over a dozen of such puddles at any time
- In India still, the wife addresses the husband as pati-guru. And father is guru. That is natural. So why don't you become real guru to your wife, to your children, and instruct Bhagavad-gita as it is? This is our mission
- In India there is a system to become humble. If you take one blade of grass in your, between your lips and approach somebody, it is to be understood that you are approaching with great humbleness
- In India, after the scorching heat of the summer, the rainy season is very welcome. The clouds accumulating in the sky, covering the sun and the moon, become very pleasing to the people, and they expect rainfall at every moment
- In India. No, world. It is very important city. Export, import, local. Tremendous business possibility there. Many poor men goes and becomes very rich men. Bombay is very important center
- In Indore we have got many life members who will help you. The certificate the Governor has given that you are the real sadhu should be published. If possible the Governor may be induced to become life member so that other government men may follow
- In Kali-yuga one has a maximum lifetime of one hundred years, but as people become degraded, the duration of their lives decreases
- In Krsna all of these tendencies (sex attraction, etc.) and manifestations exist in pure consciousness, in spirit. One who knows this, in full knowledge, becomes a pure devotee of Krsna
- In Krsna consciousness we become aware that earth, water, fire, air and every active principle, all chemicals and all material elements are due to Krsna. BG 1972 purports
- In Maharaja Gaya's sacrifices, there was a great supply of the intoxicant known as soma. King Indra used to come and become intoxicated by drinking large quantities of soma-rasa
- In many instances in the sastras it is seen that even a brahmana has become a ksatriya, vaisya, sudra, mleccha or non-brahmana
- In My last birth I (Lord Caitanya) was born in the family of cowherd men, and I gave protection to the calves and cows. Because of such pious activities, I have now become the son of a brahmana
- In old age he (the living entity) sometimes becomes afraid of imminent death, which is compared to a roaring lion. To save himself from the lion's attack, he takes shelter of some bogus svamis, yogis, incarnations, pretenders and cheaters
- In one millennium he (Narada Muni) was the son of a maidservant, and in the next millennium he became a great sage
- In order to become an empowered preacher, one must be favored by Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu or His devotee, the spiritual master. One must also request everyone to chant the maha-mantra
- In order to display the opulence of material assets, one has to keep good relations with friends and relatives, as well as become very careful about maintaining the status quo
- In order to establish His authority, however, He is now engaged in seeing the gopis, whereby the gopis are becoming maddened
- In order to give a particular type of human form to a person who has already suffered hellish life, the soul is transferred to the semen of a man who is just suitable to become his father
- In order to present their (Mayavadi atheists) false, imaginary meanings, they must adopt so much word jugglery and grammatical interpretation that they finally become ludicrous
- In order to remain steadily fixed in Krishna consciousness there must be a sound philosophical understanding. Otherwise it will become only sentiment
- In order to render service to the Lord, one may accept necessary things. If one lives in this way, he may actually become renounced
- In order to see, one has to become santah, and one becomes santah by culture. When we develop love of Krsna, we will immediately see Krsna and faint, saying, - Oh, here is my Lord
- In order to show them special favor, Krsna exhibited this rasa-lila dance. It is to captivate the conditioned soul. Since they are very much attracted by sex, they can enjoy the same life with Krsna & thus become liberated from the material condition
- In order to understand that Radha and Krsna are one and that They also become divided, the question "When?" automatically comes to mind
- In order to understand that Radha and Krsna are one and that They also become divided, the question "When?" automatically comes to mind - CC Intro
- In order to understand the activities of a Vaisnava, one has to become very expert
- In other words, he (the living beign) has to realize that qualitatively he is nondifferent from the Supersoul, and he transcends the material sky by his pure identical intelligence and thus becomes engaged in the transcendental loving service of the Lord
- In other words, instead of being the eternal servant of Krsna, he becomes Krsna's competitor. This is called viparyayo smrtih
- In other words, one who becomes fixed in loving devotional service to Visnu will certainly be able to get relief from this journey of material life
- In other words, such behavior (jubilant activities) between pure males and females is enjoyable, but it makes persons who are materially contaminated become lustful
- In other words, the gopis become very much agitated by lusty desire; they are burning due to the poisonous bite inflicted by the black snakes of Krsna’s beautiful arms
- In other words, those who are already promoted to the Vaikuntha planets and possess the four kinds of liberation may also sometimes develop affection for Krsna and become promoted to Krsna-loka
- In our common dealings we should maintain friendship with everyone and certainly with such exalted demigods as Kuvera. Our behavior should be such that no one should become angry and thereby commit a wrong to individuals, families or society
- In our government, central government, there is a planning commission. Perhaps every one of you know it, planning commission. From. . . for the last twenty years they are making simply plans, and no plan has become successful
- In our Krsna consciousness movement, if we become envious, "Oh, my Godbrother, oh, he has become so popular. He is making so much progress. So put some impediments towards his progressive path," this is also material
- In our Krsna consciousness movement, we are trying to develop the symptoms of brahmana. Not by birth; to educate them, how to become samo damas titiksa arjavam
- In our line of disciplic succession, acarya, there was one Rupa Gosvami. Rupa Gosvami, he was formerly the minister of a very big estate. Then he renounced his family life and joined Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and became a mendicant
- In our movement, the guru-kula plays an extremely important part in our activities because right from childhood the boys at the guru-kula are instructed about Krsna consciousness. Thus they become steady within the cores of their hearts
- In Padma Purana it is stated that when prasada is brought or received, it must be eaten immediately, even if it has become very dry or old, or even if it is brought from a distant place, or even if one has not completed executing his daily duties
- In Padyavali a devotee says, "Persons who are attached to speculative knowledge for self realization, who have decided that the supreme truth is beyond meditation and who have thus become situated in the modes of goodness"
- In Padyavali Radharani told Her companion, "My dear friend, I was just going to the bank of the Yamuna, and all of a sudden a very nice boy whose complexion is like a dark blue cloud became visible in front of My eyes"
- In prehistoric days all of the members of the Aryan family followed the Vedic principles, and therefore they became spiritually advanced
- In prison a man may want to improve his condition to become a first class prisoner, and the government may give him A-status, but no sane man will become satisfied by becoming an A-class prisoner. He should desire to get out of the prison altogether
- In sastra there are many injunctions for karmis and jnanis, especially for karmis, by which they can become pious and happy even in material life
- In search of truth we become deviated and, taking shelter of the boat of the material body and mind, travel aimlessly in the ocean of material existence, with no land in sight
- In separation from Krsna Mother Yasoda became so humble that she prayed to the creator of the universe, Lord Brahma, with tears in her eyes
- In some societies the body is immediately burned after death, and thus it becomes ashes. In any case, if one intelligently considers the constitution of the body and the soul beyond it, what is the value of the body?
- In spite of so much educational propaganda in the Western countries, the young men are coming to become hippies. Because there is no proper training
- In Sri Saila Lord Siva and his wife Durga lived in the dress of brahmanas, and when they saw Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, they became very pleased
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.18.12) it is stated: O my dear Suta Gosvami, even though we have become darkened by the sacrificial smoke of fruitive activities, you have given us the nectar of Krsna's lotus feet
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.2.8) it is also said: If one executes the occupational duties of varnasrama-dharma but does not cultivate his dormant Krsna consciousness, his activities are futile. His occupation simply becomes unnecessary labor
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 2.1.5) Sukadeva Gosvami advises Pariksit: O best of the Bharatas, it is the prime duty of persons who want to become fearless to hear about the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Hari, and to chant about Him and always remember Him
- In student life, brahmacari system is very nice. If he keeps brahmacari, without any sex life, then his brain becomes very potent. He can remember. Memory becomes very sharp, bodily strength becomes very solid
- In such a case (when one has a good wife and mother), everything about household affairs and all the paraphernalia in the house becomes very pleasing
- In such a state of apprehension, one tries to take shelter of something which provides safety. There may be standing of the hairs on the body, trembling of the body and sometimes the committing of mistakes. And sometimes the body may become stunned
- In such an atmosphere even the animals of the forest became nonviolent and non-envious like great sages. Consequently, the animals did not attack anyone. Over and above everything was the cooing of the cuckoos
- In that (brahma-bhuta) stage of existence the idea of attaining the heavenly kingdom becomes phantasmagoria, and the senses are like broken serpents' teeth. BG 1972 purports
- In that discipleship also, I do not charge anything. Neither do I offer anything new. I offer the same Hare Krishna beads, but it becomes spiritually powerful on account of being delivered in disciplic succession
- In that diseased condition, one's eyes bulge due to the pressure of air from within, and his glands become congested with mucus. He has difficulty breathing, and upon exhaling and inhaling he produces a sound like ghura-ghura, a rattling within the throat
- In that holy place (where the River Sindhu meets the sea), the Haryasvas began regularly touching the lake's waters and bathing in them. Gradually becoming very much purified, they became inclined toward the activities of paramahamsas
- In that position of self-realization, by practice of knowledge and renunciation in devotional service, one sees everything in the right perspective; he becomes indifferent to material existence, and the material influence acts less powerfully upon him
- In that sacrifice, King Indra became intoxicated by drinking a large quantity of soma-rasa. The brahmanas received ample contributions, and therefore they were satisfied
- In the absence of consciousness, the limbs of the body remain inactive. But when consciousness returns, the limbs and senses become active, and existence itself becomes delightful
- In the age of Kali material activities of different varieties, in the name of advancement of human civilization, take place, and the living entities become more and more involved in forgetting their real identity - the spiritual nature
- In the Age of Kali, persons who are atheists or miscreants become very prominently visible, whereas persons who are actually following the Vedic principles for spiritual emancipation are practically obscured
- In the association of pure devotees, by constantly hearing such topics respectfully, even a person who wants to merge into the existence of the Absolute Truth abandons this idea and gradually becomes attached to the service of Vasudeva
- In the association of pure devotees, one becomes attached to hearing and chanting the glories of the Lord
- In the beginning a boy thinks, "Oh, that girl is nice," and the girl says, "That boy is nice." When they meet, that material contamination becomes more prominent. And when they actually enjoy sex, they become more attached, completely attached
- In the beginning his (Karna's) name was Vasusena, but when he grew up he presented his natural bangles and earrings to Indradeva, and thenceforward he became known as Vaikartana
- In the beginning of life a person is trained as a brahmacari and is then allowed to marry a suitable girl and become a householder
- In the beginning of the Second Chapter of Srimad-Bhagavatam it is stated that when one engages himself in the devotional service of Vasudeva, spiritual knowledge and renunciation of the material world automatically become manifest
- In the beginning of these affairs (in SB 9.18.6-16) concerning Sarmistha and Devayani, we saw that Sarmistha had many friends. Now these friends became maidservants of Devayani
- In the beginning the body is the size of a pea. Then it grows to become a baby, then a child, a young boy, a youth, a grown man and an old man, and finally, when it becomes useless, the living entity changes into another body
- In the beginning the mind is employed in attracting the form of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but in the higher stages there is no question of using the mind. A devotee becomes accustomed to serving the Supreme Lord by purification of his senses
- In the beginning there is attraction. A man wants woman, woman wants man. But as soon as they're united, that attraction becomes deep-rooted
- In the beginning they may want the opulences of Krsna, but at the mature stage the dormant love for Krsna exhibited in Vrndavana becomes prominent in their hearts
- In the beginning this (sexual intercourse of men & women) may be very pleasing to the senses, but at the end, or after some time, it becomes just like poison. They are separated or there is divorce, there is lamentation, there is sorrow, etc. BG 1972 p
- In the beginning we should try our best to fix our minds upon the lotus feet of Krsna, and then everything else will automatically become correct
- In the beginning, the Kumaras were self-realized impersonalists, but gradually they became attracted to the personal pastimes of the Supreme Lord
- In the beginning, these yogis (the followers of the Patanjali system) accept the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but they ultimately give up this idea in order to become impersonal
- In the Bhagavad-gita also the Lord says, "Give up all your occupations and just become surrendered unto Me. I give you assurance that I shall give you protection from all sinful reactions"
- In the Bhagavad-gita it is stated that anyone who factually understands the transcendental appearance and disappearance of the Lord by His inconceivable energy becomes liberated from the laws of birth and death
- In the Bhagavad-gita the Lord says that His appearance, birth and activities are all transcendental and that one who understands them factually becomes immediately eligible to be transferred to the spiritual world
- In the Bhagavad-gita we understand from the 16th Chapter that when a living entity becomes envious of Krishna, he is put into the darkest region of material existence
- In the Bhagavatam, it is indicated that as soon as Sukadeva touched it, it became delicious. This is the distinction. Basically it is the ripened fruit of Vedic knowledge, but at the same time it has been touched by Sukadeva Gosvami
- In the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu it is stated that all those who attended the pious meeting held by Lord Brahma for the study of Vedic literature like the Upanisads became overwhelmed with ecstatic love for Krsna, the chief of the Yadu dynasty
- In the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu, eight kinds of transcendental changes taking place in the body are described. Stambha, being stunned, refers to the mind’s becoming transcendentally absorbed
- In the Bhakti-ratnakara (Fourth Wave), there is a description of Srila Abhirama Thakura. By the order of Sri Nityananda Prabhu, Abhirama Thakura became a great acarya and preacher of the Caitanya cult of devotional service
- In the Bhakti-sandarbha, by Srila Jiva Gosvami, there is a quotation from the Skanda Purana admonishing that a person who eats grains on Ekadasi becomes a murderer of his mother, father, brother and spiritual master
- In the Bhavisya Purana it is said, "In such a ceremony, if even a candala (dog-eater), simply out of curiosity, sees the Lord on the cart, he becomes counted as one of the associates of Visnu"
- In the brahma-bhutah stage one no longer identifies with matter. The first symptom of one's having become established on the brahma-bhutah platform is that one becomes jolly (prasannatma). On that platform, there is neither lamentation nor hankering
- In the Brahma-samhita it is said that the Lord is never to be found by becoming a great scholar of the Vedic literatures, but He is very easily approachable through His pure devotee
- In the Caitanya-caritamrta (CC Adi 2.117) it is said: Anyone trying to become fully Krsna conscious must know the Lord's glories as far as they are possible to understand
- In the Chandogya Upanisad (5.2.3), it is said that when the Supreme Personality of Godhead desires to become many, He turns over material nature
- In the city, when Satrajit's younger brother Prasena did not return from the forest with the jewel, Satrajit became very upset. He did not know that his brother had been killed by a lion and that the lion had been killed by Jambavan
- In the clear sky of autumn, the beautiful moon among the beautiful stars becomes the cynosure of all eyes, just as Lord Sri Krsna is the central attraction in the Vrsni dynasty or in the family of Yadu
- In the conditioned state, sometimes devotional service and the conditional service in relation to the body will parallel one another. But then again, sometimes these activities become opposed to one another. BG 1972 purports
- In the course of the battle, the warfield became strewn with the severed heads of heroes, their eyes still staring and their teeth still pressed against their lips in anger. Helmets and earrings were scattered from these severed heads
- In the course of their (Samba, Pradyumna, Caru, Bhanu and Gada) excursion, all of them became thirsty, and so they tried to find out where water was available in the forest
- In the course of time, when the subtle forms are transformed into gross forms, they become the objects of touch. The objects of touch and the tactile sense also develop after this evolution in time
- In the days bygone, the kings were made as ideal king, and by his ruling capacity, all the citizens, they become nice. So this was Krsna's mission, to establish ideal king of the world, and that was Maharaja Yudhisthira
- In the desert there is an illusion of water, and the foolish animals become entrapped by such an illusion and run after water in the desert, although there is no water at all
- In the discussions held among the four brothers, one of them, namely Sanandana, was selected to speak, and the other brothers became the audience to hear him
- In the eyes of the common man he may become a very great scientist, but those who are advanced in spiritual consciousness, they will take him no better than cat and dog - because his subject matter is how to eat, sleep or mate or defend
- In the first life, although he (Maharaja Bharata) executed austerities in the forest, he became a victim of too much affection for a small deer, and in his next life he had to take birth as a deer
- In the first process of sankhya, one has to become detached from matter, and in the devotional yoga process one has to attach himself to the work of Krsna. BG 1972 purports
- In the forest, Kanva Muni performed all the ritualistic ceremonies concerning the newborn child. Later, the boy became so powerful that he would capture a lion and play with it
- In the form of King Prthu, the SPG has appeared through a part of His potency to protect the people of the world. The goddess of fortune is the constant companion of the Lord, & therefore she has incarnated partially as Arci to become King Prthu's queen
- In the form of Marici, the SPG creates progeny; becoming the king, He kills the thieves and rogues; and in the form of time, He annihilates everything. All the different qualities of material existence should be understood to be qualities of the SPG
- In the fourth month Dhruva Maharaja became a complete master of the breathing exercise, and thus he inhaled air only every twelfth day. In this way he became completely fixed in his position and worshiped the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (115) it is said that the two brothers Jagai and Madhai were formerly the doorkeepers named Jaya and Vijaya, who later became Hiranyaksa and Hiranyakasipu
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (137) it is stated that the servants formerly named Bhrngara and Bhangura in Vrndavana became Kasisvara and Govinda in Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s pastimes. Govinda always engaged in the service of the Lord, even at great risk
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (139) it is stated that two servants who formerly supplied milk and water to Lord Krsna became Ramai and Nandai in the pastimes of Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (175) it is stated that the gopi whose name was Vrndadevi became Mukunda dasa, lived in Sri Khanda village and was very dear to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (52), it is said: Sandipani Muni, who formerly offered the sacred thread to Krsna and Balarama, later became Kesava Bharati
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika it is stated that the cowherd boy known as Kusumasava in krsna-lila later became Kholaveca Sridhara
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika it is stated that the servants formerly named Bhrngara and Bhangura in Vrndavana became Kasisvara and Govinda in Caitanya Mahaprabhu's pastimes
- In the gradual cleansing process, one is relieved of the influence of passion and ignorance and is situated on the platform of goodness. The result of association with the qualities of passion and ignorance is that one becomes lusty and greedy
- In the Hari-bhakti-vilasa, by Sanatana Gosvami, it is said that anyone who puts the Supreme Lord and the demigods, including Lord Siva and Lord Brahma, on the same level, at once becomes a pasandi, or atheist
- In the Hayasirsiya-sri-narayana-vyuha-stava, it is stated: My dear Lord, I do not wish to become a man of religion or a master of economic development or sense gratification, nor do I wish for liberation. Although I can have all these from You
- In the heart of such an (unflinchingly devoted) devotee, the real essence of the Vedic knowledge becomes manifested. This essence is nothing but surrender unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead - vedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyah - BG 15.15
- In the history of material activities there are many examples, like the Roman hero Antony, who became captivated by the beauty of Cleopatra
- In the house of Kasi Misra, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu would sometimes be greatly aggrieved, feeling separation from Krsna. The joints of His transcendental body would slacken, and His arms and legs would become elongated
- In the human form of life he gets an opportunity to enjoy all his senses pervertedly, but the result is that he becomes so harassed in his attempted sense gratification that he ultimately becomes morose
- In the human form, if we change our consciousness, then we become, we can revive our original status. Original status means eternal life of blissfulness and knowledge. That is the original life
- In the kaisora age, beginning from the eleventh year and continuing up to the end of the fifteenth year, Krsna's arms, legs and thighs became marked with three divisional lines
- In the last phase of dissolution, all the planets become inundated with water, and that inundation is caused by the dancing of Lord Siva. This dance is called the pralaya dance, or dance of dissolution
- In the liberated state produced by acting under the direction of the Lord's internal, spiritual energy, the jiva's true, spiritual desires become manifest
- In the life of Maharaja Ambarisa, we find that the great Maharaja first engaged his mind on the lotus feet of Krsna. In this way his intelligence became purified. Maharaja Ambarisa also used his other senses in the service of the Lord
- In the line of Lord Caitanya, even the sannyasis can speak about Krsna consciousness everywhere, and if someone is seriously inclined to become a disciple, the sannyasi always accepts him
- In the madhurya-rasa, characterized by conjugal love, one can become like Srimati Radharani or Her lady friends such as Lalita and Her serving maids (manjaris) like Rupa and Rati
- In the marriage relationship, monetary transactions are sometimes overpowered by the dangerous conditions of material life. One then becomes diseased or monetarily embarrassed
- In the material condition, all living entities are engaged in sense gratification, but when they associate with devotees who follow the regulative principles, they become purified and awakened to their original consciousness
- In the material world many living entities come into contact with one another and, increasing their attachment to a particular type of body, become related as father, husband, mother, wife, etc
- In the material world one becomes doctorate by research work, here there is no question of research. You simply have to accept what is stated in the Veda
- In the material world one may become very tired if he works all the time, but if one works in Krsna consciousness, he can chant Hare Krsna and engage in devotional service twenty-four hours a day and never get tired
- In the material world there may be a relationship between friends, but as soon as there is a slight disagreement, the friendship breaks, and the friend becomes an enemy
- In the material world, because we have forgotten the real master, every one of us is trying to become master. This is material disease. Not only in one life, but life after life
- In the material world, everyone is trying to become completely independent simply by fighting against the obstacles offered by maya. This is called the struggle for existence
- In the material world, however, sex enjoyment becomes distasteful after a few minutes only, and it is never permanent. Because Krsna appears very much sexually inclined, He is called the new Cupid in the spiritual world
- In the material world, if we repeat something once, twice, thrice or four times, it finally becomes hackneyed and disgusting. However, this Hare Krsna maha-mantra can be chanted twenty-four hours daily, and one will still feel fresh and enthusiastic
- In the material world, if you give service you become tired. But transcendental world, if you give service, you more become enthusiastic. Yes, more service. That is happening. I do not pay these boys. Rather, they pay me, and they engage the service
- In the material world, no one wants to be a servant; everyone wants to become the master because false mastership is the basic disease of the conditioned soul. The conditioned soul in the material world wants to lord it over others
- In the material world, so-called auspicity, to become very rich, to become very educated, to become very beautiful, high parentage, they are auspicity. But they are also adulterated with threefold miseries: adhyatmika, adhibhautika, adhidaivika
- In the material world, so-called happiness is the result of one's own work. One can become a rich man by dint of one's own hard labor, and there are always fear and doubts as to the duration of such acquired happiness
- In the material world, the opulences possessed by a material person are never fixed. Today one may be a very rich man, but tomorrow he may become poor; today one is very famous, but tomorrow he may be infamous
- In the material world, we do a little work and become exhausted. 24 hours we should be engaged in some service to our capacity. That is real spiritual life
- In the mode of ignorance, people become mad. Being distressed by their circumstances, they take shelter of intoxication, and thus they sink further into ignorance. Their future in life is very dark. BG 1972 purports
- In the mode of passion, people become greedy, and their hankering for sense enjoyment has no limit. BG 1972 purports
- In the modern age, however, there are so many rascals who recommend that while one has genitals he should enjoy women as much as he likes, and at the same time he can become a yogi
- In the morning the birds in the nest become busy with questions and answers, and in the evening also the same birds come back and again become busy with questions and answers
- In the next birth he (Bharata Maharaja) became a stag, although he did not forget the incident of his previous birth
- In the Nrsimha Purana, Lord Nrsimhadeva says, "Anyone who prays unto Me and takes shelter from Me becomes My ward, and I protect him always from all sorts of calamities"
- In the offensive stage (of chanting the holy name) one may desire all kinds of material happiness, but in the second stage one becomes clear of all material contamination
- In the Padma Purana it is stated that King Bhagiratha was the emperor above all other kings, yet he developed such ecstatic love for Krsna that he became a mendicant and went out begging even to the homes of his political enemies and untouchables
- In the paramahamsa stage of life, one fully realizes Krsna as everything. When one understands fully that Krsna is everything and that Krsna consciousness is the highest perfection of life, he becomes a paramahamsa, or mahatma
- In the platform of dharma, to become very religious, moral, who can be more religious than the devotee? Who can be more moralist than the devotee? A devotee is not prepared to kill even an ant. So who can be more moralist? These things are already there
- In the premature stage it is sometimes found that a lusty, conditioned person will artificially try to establish some relationship with Krsna in conjugal love. The result of this is that one becomes prakrta-sahajiya
- In the presence of Lord Balarama, all the gopis and other inhabitants of Vrndavana became as cheerful as they had been before in the presence of both brothers, Lord Krsna and Lord Balarama
- In the presence of the sun, the darkness cannot stand, and the relative truths that were hidden within the dense darkness of ignorance become clearly manifested by the mercy of Krsna, who is residing in everyone's heart as the Supersoul
- In the present age, killing children in the womb has become a common practice. Why? When contraceptive methods are taken, why don't they act? Why is a child sometimes produced so that the father and mother have to kill it in the womb
- In the previous creation the spiritual truth was devastated, but the four sanas explained it so nicely that the truth at once became clearly perceived by the sages
- In the railway. There were five hundred posts vacant, and the application was three lakhs. Every time this is the . . . Many educated . . . Therefore they became Naxalites
- In the rainy season some of the roads are not frequently used and become covered with long grasses, and thus it becomes very difficult to see the road. Similarly, in this age the transcendental scriptures are not properly studied by the brahmanas
- In the rainy season some of the roads are not frequently used, and they become covered with long grasses
- In the rainy season, the reservoirs of water become dirty and muddy, but as soon as the autumn rain comes, all the water immediately becomes clear and transparent
- In the sastra it is stated that those who want to remain naked, they are punished in the next life to become tree, that - You wanted to be naked. Now you stand naked
- In the Satya-yuga everyone was situated in the mode of goodness. Gradually the mode of goodness declined during the Treta and Dvapara-yugas, and the general mass of people became corrupt
- In the SB 12.3.51 also, Sukadeva Gosvami directs, Although in this age there are so many faults - it is truly an ocean of faults - still, there is one very great advantage: simply by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, one becomes fully purified & liberated
- In the science of logic it is said, "Man is a rational animal." So when rationality is missing, one becomes simply an animal. What is the possibility of being a human being
- In the second stage, after one becomes a little advanced and mature, he automatically offers to follow the principles of devotional service under the guidance of the pure devotee and accepts him as the spiritual master
- In the Skanda Purana there is a narration that a hunter in the jungle became the most enlightened devotee of the Lord by the guidance of Sri Narada Muni. Therefore devotional service to the Lord can be equally shared by every living being
- In the Skanda Purana there is a statement by devotees praying to the Lord, "I am praying at Your lotus feet that my mind may become attracted unto You in the same spontaneous way"
- In the skyscraper building, that can be a guest house for receiving tourists, so they can see how practical spiritual life is developing. If just 1% of these tourists become devotees, if they adopt this process, then our effort is successful
- In the spiritual sky there is no change because time has no influence. Consequently, the influence of maya, the total external energy, which induces us to become more and more materialistic and forget our relationship with God, is also absent there
- In the spiritual world you cannot become a competitor of Krsna. That is not possible. In this material world you can become a false competitor of Krsna. Your position is false
- In the Srimad Bhagavad-gita we find that religion means devotional service, or Krsna consciousness. Krsna says, "Give up all other religious principles and simply become a soul surrendered unto Me." This is religion
- In the Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 3.4.12) it is stated that by giving water to the root of a tree, its branches, twigs and leaves become satisfied, and by supplying food to the stomach all the senses of the body become satisfied. BG 1972 purports
- In the Srimad-Bhagavatam it is said that the transcendental subject matter becomes clear in the association of the devotees. Without good association, one cannot achieve transcendental knowledge. BG 1972 purports
- In the Srimad-Bhagavatam, First Canto, it is stated that one becomes joyful by discharging devotional service. In that joyful attitude, one can understand the science of God, or Krsna consciousness; otherwise it is not possible
- In the Srimad-Bhagavatam, Tenth Canto, 86th Chapter, 27th verse, there is a statement of how Srutadeva, a brahmana from the country called Mithila in northern India, would become so overpowered with joy as soon as he saw Krsna
- In the stage of perfection, one's heart becomes slackened and one becomes more and more attached to attaining the lotus feet of the Lord
- In the stem of that lotus flower, the fourteen worlds were generated. Then He became Lord Brahma and manifested the entire universe
- In the vanaprastha stage the wife should not take care of her hair. Thus her hair will become tangled in knots. Consequently the wife will no longer be attractive to the husband, and she herself will no longer be agitated by sex impulses
- In the varnasrama system, one first becomes a brahmacari, then a grhastha, a vanaprastha and finally a sannyasi. Going to the forest means accepting vanaprastha life, which is between grhastha life and sannyasa
- In the vatsalya-rasa, characterized by parental affection, one can become like Nanda Maharaja and Yasoda
- In the Vedanta-sutra this is also described in the following words: prakasas ca karmany abhyasat. "Devotional service is so potent that simply by engaging in the activities of devotional service, one becomes enlightened without a doubt." BG 1972 purports
- In the Vedas also it is stated that such persons (demons) gradually sink to become dogs and hogs. BG 1972 purports
- In the Vedas it is stated that the one becomes many (eko bahu syam). The Supreme Personality of Godhead expands Himself in various forms - visnu-tattva, jiva-tattva and sakti-tattva
- In the Vedic civilization it is recommended that one retire from family life at the end of his fiftieth year and go to vana, the forest. When he becomes expert or accustomed to forest life, or retired life as a vanaprastha, he should accept sannyasa
- In the Vedic civilization two things are very much stressed: to teach the man from childhood how to become expert in sad-acara, and woman trained up how to become chaste
- In the Vedic scripture it is said: Anyone who has got unflinching faith in God and His representative, the spiritual master, to him only, the purport of the scriptures become revealed
- In the Vedic way of life, the king is trained to become a rajarsi, or a great saint, although he is ruling as king. It is the king only by whose good government the citizens can live peacefully and without any fear
- In the Western countries especially, they are now trying to become naked, nudies. So nature will give them to stand naked like a tree, or tree, for many years - You're so fond of become nudie. All right, you stand up here for 1000 years without any dress
- In the Western countries, the younger generation are becoming too much addicted to this intoxication, LSD habit, and it has become a problem to the government and they have established so many institutions to stop this habit, but they have failed
- In the word 'dvitiya-sri-laksmi' ('a second all-opulent goddess of fortune'), the quality of being a second Laksmi is the unknown. In making this compound word, the meaning became secondary and the originally intended meaning was lost
- In their childhood pastimes, all these cowherd boys joined with Krsna in stealing butter. But rather than become angry, Mother Yasoda became wet from the milk flowing out of her breasts
- In their former birth, these two sons, known as Nalakuvara and Manigriva, were extremely opulent and fortunate. But because of pride and false prestige, they did not care about anyone, and thus Narada Muni cursed them to become trees - SB 10.9.23
- In their last birth, Jaya and Vijaya did not become demons or Raksasas. Instead they took birth in a very exalted ksatriya family related to Krsna's family. They became first cousins of Lord Krsna and were practically on an equal footing with Him
- In these three verses (SB 4.26.1-3) the activity of the living entity is described to prove how the body becomes influenced by the quality of ignorance, even when a person wants to be religious
- In this (the present) millennium King Satyavrata later became the son of Vivasvan, the king of the sun planet, and was known as Sraddhadeva. By the mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he was given the post of Manu
- In this age especially, in Kali-yuga we become very, very slow in spiritual progress, although that is our main business. But on account of this Kali-yuga, we are all very, very slow. We think that "Spiritual cultivation is meant for old age"
- In this age no one needs to change his position, but one should give up the endeavor to understand the Absolute Truth by speculative reasoning. One should learn to become the servant of those who are in knowledge of the Supreme Lord. BG 1972 purports
- In this age, all kinds of sacrifice are forbidden because there is no learned priest amongst the so-called brahmanas, who go by the false notion of becoming sons of brahmanas without brahminical qualifications
- In this atmosphere, all the ten directions became jubilant, as did the waves of the rivers. Moreover, all beings, moving and nonmoving, were overwhelmed with transcendental bliss
- In this chapter we find Maharaja Ambarisa offering prayers to the Sudarsana cakra and we find how the Sudarsana cakra became merciful to Durvasa Muni
- In this condition of lamentation one becomes questioning, thoughtful, tearful, regretful and heavy-breathed. His bodily color changes, and his mouth becomes dry
- In this connection (a poverty-stricken person getting money and being inclined to do philanthropy) there is an instructive story called punar musiko bhava, "Again Become a Mouse."
- In this connection (Narayani became the mother of Srila Vrndavana dasa Thakura) the sahajiyas cite a malicious story that after eating the remnants of Lord Caitanya’s food Narayani became pregnant and gave birth to Vrndavana dasa Thakura
- In this connection Sri Rupa Gosvami gives an example of the clouds in the sky: the clouds in the sky arise from the ocean, and when the clouds become water again and fall to the ground, they glide back to the ocean
- In this connection, Sukadeva Gosvami speaks in the Sixth Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam, 2nd Chapter, 17th verse, about the story of Ajamila, who began life as a fine and dutiful brahmana but in his young manhood became wholly corrupted by a prostitute
- In this connection, there is a story in the Skanda Purana about a hunter who was converted into a great devotee under the instruction of Narada Muni. When the hunter became a perfect devotee, he was not prepared even to kill an ant
- In this dissolution, the gross bodies became unmanifest, but the subtle bodies existed, just like the water of the material creation. Thus the material energy was not completely wound up, as is the case in the full dissolution of the material world
- In this Hawaii sometime I was speaking in the university. So when I was speaking like that (never mind I shall again take my birth), one student said, "What is the wrong there if I become dog?" Yes, he flatly said. - I shall forget everything
- In this instance Bhima became angry, and, being influenced by such anger, his hopelessness became a cause for strong attachment to Krsna. This instance can be described as strong attachment for Krsna in anger
- In this Kali-yuga, people are becoming so sinful that there is no possibility of rescue unless one takes to Krsna consciousness. The entire human civilization is falling into the illusory fire of maya. People fly into the fire just like moths
- In this latter place (Pandarapura) He (Caitanya) spiritualized one Tukarama, who became from that time a religious preacher himself
- In this life you are prime minister, and next life, you are preparing to become a dog, so what is the use of becoming prime minister? You could not save yourself. Nature's law will go on
- In this material world everyone is envious of everyone else, but by vibrating or discussing the holy name of the Lord, one becomes nonenvious and devoid of material hankering
- In this material world, everyone is in fearful consciousness (sada samudvigna-dhiyam), and the only means to make everyone fearless is Krsna consciousness. When Lord Nrsimhadeva appeared, all the devotees became fearless
- In this material world, everyone is obsessed with the modes of passion and ignorance. However, unless one conquers these modes and comes to the platform of goodness, there is no chance of one's becoming a pure devotee
- In this material world, which advances like a river that carries away the living entity, all people become friends, relatives and enemies in due course of time
- In this verse (CC Adi 17.253) we find the word dvija, indicating that the student was a brahmana. Actually, in those days, only members of the brahmana class became students of Vedic literature
- In this verse (SB 4.21.21) the word sadhavah ("all great souls") is very significant. When a person is very great and famous, many unscrupulous persons become his enemies, for envy is the nature of materialists
- In this verse (SB 4.25.28) it is clear that Puranjana is representing our intelligence while he is talking with the girl. He not only appreciated the shyness of the girl but actually became more and more attracted by that shyness
- In this verse (SB 4.25.29) Puranjana states that the girl appears to be an ordinary woman. However, since he is attracted by her, he requests that she become as happy as the goddess of fortune by associating with him
- In this verse (SB 4.26.18) the word avadhutam is especially significant, for it refers to a mendicant who does not take care of his body. Since the Queen was lying on the ground without bedding and proper dress, King Puranjana became very much aggrieved
- In this verse the three words krmi-vid-bhasma are significant. After death, the body may become krmi, which means "worms," for if the body is disposed of without cremation, it may be eaten by worms; or else it may be eaten by animals be turned into stool
- In this way (by imitating Haridas Thakura) the heart is again filled with dirty things and becomes harder and harder, like that of a materialist. Gradually one desires to become a reputed devotee or an avatara (incarnation)
- In this way (by reading books like Bhagavad-gita, Srimad-Bhagavatam, Caitanya-caritamrta and The Nectar of Devotion), one becomes more and more purified of material contamination
- In this way (dedicating all activities to Krsna) one becomes the highest yogi and the highest sannyasi. That is the secret
- In this way (hearing Visnu as He is and meditating upon Him) one becomes jubilant (nandanti). The word nandana means "pleasing," and one comes in touch with the reservoir of pleasure in this way
- In this way (heavily striking each other), all of the clubs used by Jarasandha and Bhimasena became ruined, and so the two enemies prepared to fight with their strong-fisted hands
- In this way (offering food to Krsna according to the Bhagavad-gita), a person in Krsna consciousness becomes automatically trained not to accept food not meant for human consumption, or which is not in the category of goodness. BG 1972 purports
- In this way a devotee becomes fully Krsna-ized and, being always situated in Krsna consciousness, ultimately goes back to Krsna
- In this way he considered woman to be his ultimate life and soul. Becoming thus overwhelmed by the mode of ignorance, he could not understand the meaning of self-realization, of his self or of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- In this way I (Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami) have explained the Lord's pastime of sankirtana, and I bless everyone with this benediction: By listening to this description, one will surely become a servant of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- In this way it is to be understood that one is becoming cleansed of unwanted things (anartha-nivrtti)
- In this way King Puranjana killed many animals, including rabbits, boars, buffalo, bison, black deer, porcupines and other game animals. After killing and killing, the King became very tired
- In this way one can become completely confident and satisfied, knowing that he has someone who is able to give him all protection
- In this way the living entity becomes situated in different species of life, either in a demigod, human or animal body, according to different situations and circumstances
- In this way they (the great sages & devotees) also do not become subject to the laws of pleasure and pain in the modes of material nature. How, then, is it possible for Krsna, who appears by His own internal potency, to be subjected to the laws of karma?
- In this way they became fully satisfied, although they were not satisfied when their lovers touched their breasts. All material lusty desires can be immediately satisfied if one comes in contact with Krsna consciousness
- In this way they will come to the platform of devotional service, and then their life becomes successful. Is that question answered or not
- In this way this caranamrtam not only becomes very tastefully flavored, but it also has tremendous spiritual value
- In this way, as empowered men went from one village to another, all the people of South India became devotees
- In this way, King Puranjana was captivated by his nice wife and was thus cheated. Indeed, he became cheated in his whole existence in the material world
- In this way, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu performed His various pastimes. Whoever sees them or hears them recounted becomes truly astonished
- In this way, the child passes through his childhood, suffering different kinds of distress, and attains boyhood. In boyhood also he suffers pain over desires to get things he can never achieve. And thus, due to ignorance, he becomes angry and sorry
- In this way, through the association of the great sage Narada Muni, the hunter was a little convinced of his sinful activity. He therefore became somewhat afraid due to his offenses
- In typhoid fever, solid food is forbidden strictly, but the boy did not know. He asked his younger brother that, "If you steal one parata and if you give me, I am very much hungry." So he became very sympathetic to his brother, and he gave the parata
- In understanding that Krsna is sound, illumination, water, and so many other things, it becomes impossible to avoid Krsna. If we can remember Krsna in this way, our association with Him is permanent
- In Vedic civilization a man is taught from the beginning of his life to become a brahmacari, then an ideal grhastha, then vanaprastha, then sannyasi, and the wife is taught just to follow the husband strictly in all conditions of life
- In Vedic history there are many instances of how one becomes godless and is condemned by the laws of nature
- In Vedic literature there are names like mleccha and yavana. The mlecchas are understood to be those who do not follow the Vedic principles. In former days, the mlecchas were fewer, and Visvamitra Muni cursed his sons to become mlecchas
- In Vedic literature there are so many recommendations: if one wants to cure his disease, he worships the sun, or if a girl wants a good husband, she worships Lord Siva, or if one wants to become beautiful, he worships such and such god
- In Vrndavana there is a place where there was no temple, but a devotee desired, Let there be a temple and seva, devotional service. Therefore, what was once an empty corner has now become a place of pilgrimage. Such are the desires of a devotee
- In Vrndavana, Nrsimha-vallabha Gosvami, you know? He comes to me. He says, "So many people are jealous upon you." I say that first of all you create something like me. Then you become jealous
- In yoga it is necessary to control all of the senses, and when all the senses are controlled, the mind must be engaged in thinking of Visnu. One becomes peaceful after thus conquering material life
- In your country also, why this section of people have become hippies? From university student, they have become hippies. Why? Frustration. They know that "What is this life? If I am become educated, then what is my future?" There is no future
- Indeed, divorce has now become a common affair, although formerly one's marriage would continue lifelong, & the affection between husband & wife was so great that the wife would voluntarily die when her husband died or remain widow throughout entire life
- Indeed, his (the living entity's) whole conception of the material universe arises from this false identification with the body, for he becomes attached to the body and its by-products
- Indeed, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya engaged in water sports with Sri Ramananda Raya, and they both lost their gravity and became like children
- Indeed, the Lord's spiritual qualities are so great and so enchanting that even liberated persons become attracted to Him
- Indeed, the people became afraid just to see His teeth chatter, and they even thought that His teeth would fall out
- Indeed, they did not chant anything but the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, and all of them became Lord Krsna's devotees. Thus the general populace was astonished
- Indeed, Your characteristics are uncommon and beyond the imagination of an ordinary living being. Simply by seeing You, the entire universe becomes mad with ecstatic love for Krsna
- India became divided, Pakistan and Hindustan. Actually India was one, but we see now it is Pakistan. And some day another "stan" will be divided. So this is going on. So sarva-loka, in all planets, all the planets, actually that is God's place
- India now has become eager to do away with the real God and replace Him with many fake Gods. This is the greatest misfortune for India
- India's mission is not that we colonize in other country and exploit them, and bring money and become a lord. No
- Indians are being taught that "The spiritual culture is useless. Because we are so much spiritually inclined, the foreigners came and they ruled over us. Now give up all this nonsense. Become technologist." This is going on
- Indra became most repentant, understanding that because of his opulence he had forgotten to respect his spiritual master. He left the palace to beg pardon from his spiritual master, but could not find Brhaspati anywhere
- Indra is the king of the universe. Demons, thieves and rogues always disturb Indra (indrari-vyakulam lokam), but when indraris, the enemies of Indra, become prominent, Krsna appears
- Indra said, "In the material world there is regular competition between different types of living entities to become supreme leaders of society, and after being frustrated in achieving the supreme positions of leadership, foolish persons claim to be God"
- Indra was always anxious about his position, fearing that if someone became more powerful than he was, he would lose his elevated position
- Indra, the King of heaven, being too proud of his heavenly opulences, became like a madman. Thus bereft of his intelligence, he could not restrain himself from speaking nonsensically about Krsna
- Indra, the King of heaven, who is very materially opulent, became envious of King Rsabhadeva. Consequently he stopped pouring water on the planet known as Bharata-varsa
- Influenced by the deluding energy, the living being becomes a false enjoyer under the dictation of the modes of nature
- Instead of becoming a so-called renunciant, Raghunatha dasa, following the instructions of the Lord, returned home and played exactly like a pounds-and-shillings man
- Instead of becoming free from the clutches of maya, or illusion, foolish human beings become bound up by different nomenclatures, being designated as brahmanas, ksatriyas, vaisyas, sudras, Hindus, Mohammedans, Indians, Europeans, Americans, Chinese
- Instead of becoming merciful or sober, the serpent increases its poisonous venom when fed nice foodstuffs. Similarly, when a fool is instructed, he does not rectify himself, but actually becomes angry
- Instead of becoming nirvaira (nonenvious of other living entities), one who tries to become Narayana becomes envious of the Supreme Lord. Therefore the attempt to become Narayana constitutes the greatest offense
- Instead of becoming servant of the senses, you have to become master of the senses. That is called gosvami. If you remain servant of the senses, then you are go-dasa
- Instead of being agitated in mind, it is better to become a married man and in peaceful mind execute Krishna Consciousness. That is my verdict, and ever since I started this movement I have encouraged marriage to so many disciples
- Instead of devoting yourself to solitude, why not come with me and travel in foreign countries for some time? This will help you to obtain direct experience of our activities, and maybe you can become a preacher like me
- Instead of identifying his interest with Mine, he becomes interested in his bodily expansions like his wife, children and material possessions. By the influence of his actions, one body comes from another, and after one death, another death takes place
- Instead of killing the cow to eat flesh, civilized men must prepare various milk products that will enhance the condition of society. If one follows the brahminical culture, he will become competent in Krsna consciousness
- Instead of one, he (Kardama Muni) became nine, and nine persons had sexual intercourse with Devahuti for many, many years
- Instead of serving materially the different humors of the body the living entity's intelligence then becomes freed from the unhappy illusion of materialistic temperament and by unalloyed intelligence, the mind is brought into the service of the Lord
- Instead of swimming or flying (aquatic birds), they became stunned. They closed their eyes and entered a trance of meditation in worship of Krsna
- Instead of thinking, "Unless I have a drink, I will go mad," one should think, "Unless I associate with a sadhu, I will go mad." When we can think in this way, we will become liberated
- Instead of trying to be master of all yogic mystic powers, it is better if one simply keeps the supreme Yogesvara, Krsna, within his heart. Thus one's life can become perfect, and one can very easily be transferred to the kingdom of God
- Intimate relationships with Krsna develop from an ordinary conception of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, to the conception of master and servant, and, when this becomes confidential, it develops into a friendly relationship
- Intoxicated by ecstatic love for Lord Krsna, he becomes overwhelmed and incessantly dances without clothing and sings about Lord Krsna's qualities and pastimes
- Intoxication should be avoided. Animal killing should be avoided. Illicit connection with woman should be avoided. And gambling, speculation, that should be eliminated, avoided. Then you get the chance of becoming pure
- Is there any science to give knowledge how one becomes immortal? Yes, there is. You can become immortal. Not in this material science; not in the so-called universities. But there is knowledge in the Vedic scripture
- Is there any yoga system in the world that you can become a yogi simply by eating? Is there any yoga system? Just try to understand. Is there any yoga system simply by digging earth for gardening one can become a yogi? Is there any yoga system?
- Is there any yoga system simply by digging earth for gardening one can become a yogi?
- Isvara Puri pleased his spiritual master by service, and by the blessings of his spiritual master he became such a great personality that Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted him as His spiritual master
- Isvara, the Supreme Lord as Supersoul, is staying in everyone's heart. That does not mean he has become divided. No, he is one
- Isvarah, controller. There are many controllers. "Might is right." But nobody is supreme controller. That is not possible. Nobody. Everyone is trying to become the supreme controller, but that is not being possible
- It (body) will grow, it will produce some byproducts, then it will become old and dwindle and then vanish, and then I shall have to accept another body
- It (Krsna consciousness movement) is not artificial proselytizing: "You are Christian; now become a Hindu." It is not like that. This movement is actually bringing people back to their natural position - part and parcel of God
- It (material body) is also full of ignorance, and because it is ignorant and temporary, it is full of misery. We feel severe hot or severe cold due to the material body, but as soon as we revive our spiritual body, we become unaffected by dualities
- It (SB 9.4.18-20) becomes very easy and practical for a person in Krsna consciousness, as is apparent in the above description of the engagements of Maharaja Ambarisa. BG 1972 purports
- It (universal form) becomes amalgamated in the Personality of Godhead Visnu, in His abdomen, at the time of dissolution, and it becomes manifest at the time of creation. This is due to Garbhodakasayi Visnu, who enters into each of the universes
- It appears that Devahuti's hair had remained uncombed for many years and had become complicated in tangles. In other words, she neglected her bodily dress and comforts to engage in the service of her husband
- It appears that Kardama Muni was fully absorbed in Krsna consciousness because as soon as he became silent, he at once began to think of Lord Visnu. That is the way of Krsna consciousness
- It appears that there was a big kirtana hall in front of the temple (of Ekacakra-grama), but later it became dilapidated. It is now covered by banyan trees. Later on, a temple was constructed within which Gaura-Nityananda Deities are existing
- It appears that Vasistha was not free from tamo-guna, the mode of ignorance. As the family priest or spiritual master of Prsadhra, Vasistha should have taken Prsadhra's offense very lightly, but instead Vasistha cursed him to become a sudra
- It becomes very difficult for snakes to leave a forest when there is a fire. Other animals may flee due to their long legs, but serpents, only being able to crawl, are generally burnt in the fire
- It does not know anyone but me, as I have become its father, mother, brother and relatives. This deer is thinking in this way, and it has full faith in me. It does not know anyone but me
- It does not matter whether one is a man or woman. Anyone who, with great respect, hears this narration of Maharaja Prthu will become the father of many children if he is without children and will become the richest of men if he is without money
- It does not require any high education, high birth or great riches or to become very beautiful. Nothing required. Beautiful or not beautiful, everyone can become Krsna conscious. There is no impediment
- It doesn't matter whether one is brahmacari or householder or a sannyasi. He must try to become confidential servant of the Lord
- It has become a fashion of the modern age that to become irreligious is religious. Yes. That is fact
- It has become a fashion that, "If I can interpret in my own way, I become a big scholar." This is going on
- It has become a fashion to keep a guru as if he were a dog or a cat. This is of no use. We must inquire about that portion of God's creation which is beyond this darkness
- It has become a system in their country, the young boys and girls they live as friends without parents taking care of their being married. That has become a system, regular system in Europe and America
- It has become fashionable to meditate, but people know nothing about the object of meditation. That is explained here (in CC Madhya 20.345). Yad dhyayato visnum. One has to meditate upon Lord Visnu or Lord Krsna
- It has become the fashion of this age to be falsely proud of having taken birth in the family of a ksatriya or a brahmana, we see persons without any qualification other than birth claiming to be a brahmana or ksatriya or vaisya
- It has been explained in the previous verse (SB 4.29.68) that all desires on the mental platform become visible one after another. Sometimes, however, by the supreme will of the Personality of Godhead, the whole stockpile can be visible all at one time
- It has been proved in Calcutta that the Naxalites were very much against us holding our Hare Krishna Festival, but still later on they became sympathetic and did not cause any harm for us
- It has now become customary for devotees, following the example of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, to go there (Isvara Puri's birthplace) and collect some earth from that place
- It has now become fashionable for any rascal or fool to be elected God, and there are many missionaries who have concocted their own gods, giving up their relationship with the real God
- It is a dangerous position of the whole world that they have become all godless or atheists in different degree or manner. It is the duty of saintly persons to save these rascals from ruination
- It is a fact that even a person born of good parents can turn into a demon by bad association. Birth is not always the criterion of goodness; unless and until one is trained in the culture of good association, one cannot become good
- It is a fact that wherever we go, if we simply let the people hear our chanting and if we repeat what we have heard from the bona fide Spiritual Master, then surely many, many sincere souls will become attracted to our movement
- It is a fact that whoever takes to Krsna consciousness does not have to endeavor independently to become a good man. All the good qualifications will automatically come
- It is a wrong theory that due to an increase in population the world becomes overburdened and therefore there are wars and other annihilating processes. The earth is never overburdened
- It is actually a fact that if one meets a saintly person completely engaged in transcendental duties and achieves his favor, then one's life mission becomes complete
- It is also possible for the living entity to be liberated again when by cultivation of real knowledge he becomes completely freed from the contamination of the material world
- It is also stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 6.22): yasmin sthito na duhkhena gurunapi vicalyate. Even if he suffers some reversals in life, a devotee is never agitated. Whoever takes shelter of a great soul or a great devotee becomes pacified
- It is also stated that all these four effects become immediately vanquished for those who surrender unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Visnu, and become engaged in His devotional service in full Krsna consciousness
- It is an open secret, anyone who helps spread Krsna consciousness becomes very dear to Krsna
- It is astonishing to see how a person kicked by the laws of the Lord's illusory energy thinks of becoming one with the Lord. He wants to become Lord by accumulating wealth & power, but when he is frustrated he wants to be one with the Lord
- It is because those planets (the Vaikuntha planets and the Goloka Vrndavana planet) are self-illuminating that all effulgence has become possible, and whatever there is that is dazzling is due to the reflection of that sva-dhama
- It is because you are helping me that all this has become possible otherwise how can I do anything alone, ekaki amara nahi paya bol, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu says that I cannot do anything, alone I am helpless
- It is best not to accept any disciples. One has to become purified at home by chanting the Hare Krsna and preaching the principles enunciated by Sri Caitanya. Thus one can become a spiritual master and be freed from the contamination of material life
- It is better to practice concentrating our attention by offering flowers and tulasi to the lotus feet of the Lord. In this way, we gradually become purified by the arcana process
- It is better to refrain from comparing the Lord's position to ours, and it becomes a simple truth as soon as we understand at least a partial calculation of the Lord's transcendental position
- It is by great fortune that one comes to Krsna consciousness on the path of bhakti-yoga to become well situated according to the Vedic direction. BG 1972 purports
- It is by the mercy of the Lord that one gets all material opulence, but if such material opulence causes one to become puffed up and forget the process of self-realization, the Lord certainly takes all the opulence away
- It is clearly stated here (in BG 14.7) that he (the person in mode of passion) becomes associated with the fruits of his activities and thus becomes bound by such activities. BG 1972 purports
- It is clearly stated, "the more the intelligence becomes purified," which means the more one becomes detached from sense gratification. Our intelligence in the present conditioned state of life is impure due to being engaged in sense gratification
- It is clearly understood from the life story of the great sage Narada, which is related in Srimad-Bhagavatam. By serving Vaisnavas in his previous life, Narada was favored by the devotees of the Lord and became a great sage
- It is clearly visible that when a neophyte in Krsna consciousness eats too much, he falls down. Instead of being elevated to pure Krsna consciousness, he becomes attracted by Cupid
- It is clearly written there that "This time he will go across the sea." Just see. The circumstances became so that I have come. So astrology is so nice
- It is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita that the impersonal way of self-realization is more troublesome because it reaches the goal in an indirect way, although the impersonalist also becomes obsessed with the personal feature of the Lord after a long time
- It is contradictory to practice madhukari and at the same time wear a valuable blanket. One loses his spiritual strength by doing this, and one will also become an object of jokes
- It is deplorable to become famous on the basis of the body or to become known as a man of spiritually developed consciousness without knowing the supreme spirit, Visnu. Real fame can only be had if one attains Krsna consciousness
- It is described in the Visnu Purana that when Akrura came to take Krsna and Balarama to Mathura, just by seeing Their faces he became so cheerful that all over his body there were symptoms of ecstatic love. This state is called happiness
- It is described that by hearing the vibration of Krsna's flute Lord Siva becomes very puzzled and begins to cry so loudly into space that the demons become vanquished and the devotees become overwhelmed with joy
- It is due to one's work that one becomes a criminal and is therefore put in jail. It is not compulsory for everyone to go to jail. As living entities, we have our proper place in Vaikunthaloka
- It is due to the Supreme Personality of Godhead that the moon nourishes all vegetables. Due to the moon's influence, the vegetables become delicious. Without the moonshine, the vegetables can neither grow nor taste succulent. BG 1972 purports
- It is enjoined in the scriptures that one has to suffer the reaction of not executing prescribed duties; therefore one who fails to discharge transcendental activities properly becomes subjected to these reactions. BG 1972 purports
- It is even stated that one cannot become a rsi, a philosopher, unless one propounds a different system of philosophy. Nasav rsir yasya matam na bhinnam. Thus the truth of spiritual life is very complicated and difficult to understand
- It is generally found that those who engage in the worship of Siva, whether in human, demoniac or demigod society, become materially very opulent, although Lord Siva himself lives just like a poverty-stricken person
- It is generally said that the gopis were attached to Krsna for sense attractions, and yet they became first-class devotees of the Lord. Kamsa, Sisupala, Dantavakra and other demons, however, were related to Krsna as enemies
- It is good to be eager to see Krsna, but we should not become discouraged if we do not see Him immediately
- It is here (SB 4.29.57) stated that such people become bewildered (rsayo 'pi hi muhyanti). To save oneself from the hands of these karma jada-smartas, one should strictly follow the instructions of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- It is India's mission to become exactly on the line of Bhagavad-gita. That is also spoken by Caitanya Mahaprabhu, that perfection of life means to understand Bhagavad-gita. He said, amara ajnaya guru hana tara' ei desa
- It is indicated that King Prthu would arrange for the distribution of rainfall personally if Indra failed to discharge his duty properly. Sometimes Indra, would become angry at the inhabitants of the earth if they did not offer sacrifices to appease him
- It is my duty to become Krsna conscious and to serve the cause of Krsna. Oh, that is my duty. That is my real duty. - When we come to this knowledge, then we become mahatma, or the great soul
- It is naturally subjected to the transformations of lust and anger. In this way, it becomes attracted to material sense enjoyment because the mind is absorbed in desires for pious and impious activities
- It is necessary for the leaders of the Krsna consciousness movement to start educational institutions in different parts of the world to train children, starting at the age of five years. Thus such children will not become hippies or spoiled children
- It is normal for a man who is given great riches to try to enjoy those riches; thus rich men's sons often become drunkards or prostitute hunters
- It is not a fact that because material enjoyment involves so many painful conditions one will automatically become detached. One needs the blessings of a devotee like Narada Muni. Then one can renounce his attachment for the material world
- It is not a fact that the soul or Supersoul becomes poor simply because the body is poor. These are the statements of ignorant people. The soul and Supersoul are always apart from bodily pleasure and pain
- It is not expected that cent percent of the population will become first-class, but there must be ideal groups of first-class, second-class, third-class and the rest, fourth-class
- It is not expected that everyone become sadhu. To become sadhu is not so easy thing, especially this nature of sadhu, pure
- It is not God's desire that a human being become a pig, but he develops such mentality to eat everything. So God allows him to do everything, to eat everything up to stool in the body of a pig. That is God's concession
- It is not good to be falsely puffed up, saying that by one's own effort one has become opulent, learned, beautiful and so on. All such good fortune is achieved through the mercy of the Lord
- It is not modern, but in modern civilization it has become very prominent, that to improve the economic condition. Economic condition means we improve the standard of sense gratification
- It is not our nature to become master. Even if we become master, we will not be happy, because that is artificial
- It is not possible for a sadhana-siddha living being to become the father or mother of Krsna, for Krsna's father and mother are already designated
- It is not possible to chant a material name for very long because the chanting would become hackneyed and very tiresome. No one could be satisfied simply by chanting Hare Krsna unless Hare Krsna itself were spiritual
- It is not possible to experience Krsna by our these material blunt senses. No educational qualification, no Ph.D. degree or to take birth in very high family or to become rich. Nothing. Simply a true feeling, desire
- It is not that after one practices some sitting postures he immediately becomes perfect. One has to perform yoga a long time - "many, many births" - to become mature, and a yogi has to practice in a secluded place
- It is not that one (demon's son) will inevitably become exactly like one's father. Of course, it may be; there is every possibility. But still it is not a fact that the son unavoidably becomes like the father
- It is not that one becomes free from material entanglements simply by accepting the order of sannyasa. Yet if we actually understand the explanations given by Lord Caitanya, we will be helped
- It is not that one who has become a devotee of the Lord or who engages in devotional service should give up his prescribed duties. No one should be lazy under the plea of devotional service
- It is not that the Lord undergoes direct transformation, which is called parinama-vada. However, being very anxious to protect Srila Vyasadeva from criticism, Sankaracarya became a pseudo gentleman and put forward his theory of illusion - vivarta-vada
- It is not that they become old and there is no more enjoyment or they are separated or somebody, Krsna goes somewhere and the Radharani goes to somewhere. No. Everything is eternal. They are enjoying
- It is not that we should meditate for fifteen minutes and then engage in all kinds of nonsense. The more we serve, the more dedicated to Krsna we become; therefore a person should utilize whatever talents he has for Krsna
- It is not that you have become a student and you'll remain student. No. One day you shall become also guru and make more students, more students, more
- It is noteworthy that Krsna sometimes removes all of a rich man's opulences in order to facilitate his becoming a soul surrendered to Him. This is a special favor of the Lord's
- It is on the basis of his position that anyone can now become a Gaudiya Vaisnava, from any part of the world or any part of the universe
- It is our practical experience in this material world that the same person who is one's friend today becomes one's enemy tomorrow. Our relationships as friends or enemies, family men or outsiders, are actually the results of our different dealings
- It is our responsibility to recruit these young educated boys and girls before they become spoiled by the degraded conditions of this so-called human society
- It is perfectly correct that when the seed that had generated from the navel of Garbhodakasayi Visnu became manifested as the cosmic creation, one could no longer understand where the cause of the cosmic manifestation is
- It is possible if we become obedient student of guru, then even though we may be dumb, deaf and dumb, still, we can become good lecturer
- It is said here that desire and greed are the products of false identification of oneself with the body. When one becomes free from this contamination, then his mind and consciousness also become freed and attain their original state
- It is said in other puranas that Narakasura was the son of Dharitri, the earth, by the Lord Himself. But he became a demon due to the bad association of Bana, another demon. An atheist is called a demon
- It is said that "one man's food is another man's poison." Because they have become disgusted with this material world, sometimes our devotees appear to have foolishly disregarded everything
- It is said that Abhirama Thakura had a whip and that whoever he touched with it would immediately become an elevated devotee of Krsna.
- It is said that after enjoying love affairs with Krsna by dancing, embracing and kissing, the gopis would sometimes become very tired, and Krsna, out of His causeless mercy and compassion, would smear their faces with His lotus hands
- It is said that at the end of creation the sun becomes twelve times more scorching than usual. This twelve-times-hotter temperature is called Siva-jvara
- It is said that from sound the ether became manifested and that the air became manifested from ether. How the ethereal sky comes from sound, how the air comes from sky and how fire comes from air will be explained later on
- It is said that giving good counsel to a foolish person causes the fool to become angry, just as feeding milk to a snake only increases its venomous poison. Saint Vidura was so honorable that his character was looked up to by all respectable persons
- It is said that in the beginning Lord Jagannatha was worshiped by the sabaras and was known as the Deity Nila Madhava. Later, when the Deity was established in the temple, the Lord became known as Jagannatha
- It is said that once Indra, the King of heaven, was cursed by his spiritual master, Brhaspati, on account of his misbehavior, and he became a hog on this planet
- It is said that the Bengali kayasthas were originally engaged as servants of brahmanas who came from North India to Bengal. Later, the clerical class became the kayasthas in Bengal. Now there are many mixed classes known as kayastha
- It is said that the father himself becomes the son in another form. The father and son are therefore considered to be nondifferent. A widow who has her son is actually not a widow, because she has the representative of her husband
- It is said that the great sage Narada was so ecstatically in love with Krsna that he would sometimes dance naked, and sometimes his whole body would become stunned
- It is said that the KC movement will be prominent within the next ten thousand years, but after that people will all become mlecchas and yavanas. Thus at the end of the yuga, Krsna will appear as the Kalki avatara and kill them without consideration
- It is said that the last snare of maya is to dictate to the living entity to try to become equal to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- It is said that this is the basic principle of material life: attachment for man or woman. And when they are united, when a man and woman is united, that attachment becomes increased
- It is said that when a person becomes overly involved in loving affairs, he forgets himself as well as others, and he forgets how to act and how to speak
- It is said that when a woman is having labor pains she promises that she will never again become pregnant and suffer from such a severely painful condition
- It is said that when Lord Krsna blows on His transcendental conchshell, the wives of the demons become subject to abortions, and the wives of the demigods become blessed with all auspiciousness
- It is said that when the full moon rises, the lotus petals become expanded. Similarly, when Krsna used to appear before Radharani, Her face, which is compared to the lotus flower, would expand by Her yawning
- It is said the Lord is situated in everyone's heart, so that means Krishna is also in the heart of a hog, and he is also in the heart of a demigod, but that does not mean that God has become a hog, or a demigod, God is always in Vaikuntha
- It is said, "Persons who are constantly engaged in K C, and who remember the transcendental qualities of the Lord, become free from all reactions to sinful activities, and after being so cleansed they become fit to enter into the kingdom of God"
- It is said: "When Krsna first came from His Kingdom, Dvaraka, to Indraprastha,* the young females of the city became so eager to see Him that even at night, when they were lying down with their husbands, they could not restrain their eagerness"
- It is specifically mentioned in this verse (in SB 4.3.4) that they (many heavenly women) approached with their husbands, for when a woman is decorated nicely, her husband becomes more cheerful
- It is stated here (in SB 4.4.32) that many thousands of demigods named Rbhus became manifested because of the oblations offered in the fire and the chanting of the hymns from the Yajur Veda
- It is stated in Bhagavad-gita that anyone who engages in devotional service to the Lord automatically becomes transcendental to the three destinations of material nature and is situated in the brahma-bhuta (SB 4.30.20), or self-realized, stage
- It is stated in the beginning of Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.1.3), suka-mukhad amrta-drava-samyutam: the nectar of Srimad-Bhagavatam became more relishable because it emanated from the mouth of Srila Sukadeva Gosvami
- It is stated in the Bhagavad-gita that one who engages all his activities and senses in the devotional service of the Lord becomes completely peaceful because the Supersoul is satisfied with him
- It is stated in the Tantra-sastra, "If the smell of the garland which was offered to the Deity in the temple enters into the nostril of a person, immediately his bondage to sinful activities becomes cleared"
- It is stated in the Tenth Canto, 33rd Chapter, 12th verse of Srimad-Bhagavatam: "Upon seeing that Krsna's arm was placed on her shoulder, one of the gopis engaged in the rasa dance became so ecstatically happy that she kissed Krsna on His cheek"
- It is stated in the Vedic literature that by birth everyone is born a sudra, that by accepting the purificatory process one becomes twice-born, that by studying the Vedas one becomes a vipra, which is the preliminary qualification for becoming a brahmana
- It is stated that when Mother Yasoda saw that the child was moving, ringing the bells on His waist, smiling at her with a pearl between His nostrils and with butter on His hands, she became wonderfully pleased to see her little child in that fashion
- It is stated: "Any person who comes before the Deity of Lord Krsna and begins to chant different prayers is immediately relieved from all the reactions of sinful activities and becomes eligible, without any doubt, to enter into the Vaikuntha-loka"
- It is still man's duty to become the husband and woman's duty to become the wife; so these propensities are there
- It is still man's duty to become the husband and woman's duty to become the wife; so these propensities are there. But all this can be adjusted
- It is suggested herewith (Light of the Bhagavata chapter 21) that the men of the intelligent class should not themselves try to become ksatriyas or vaisyas, nor should they engage themselves in the occupations of the various other classes
- It is the change of consciousness. The same man, if he changes his criminal consciousness, then he's no more subjected to go to the jail. Similarly, liberation means, if you become complete in Krsna consciousness, then you are liberated
- It is the duty of the acarya to publish books that will help future candidates take up the method of service and become eligible to return home, back to Godhead, by the mercy of the Lord
- It is the duty of the father to get his daughter married before she attains puberty. Otherwise she will be very much mortified by not having a husband. Anyone who satisfies her desire for sex at that age becomes a great object of satisfaction
- It is the duty of the father, the spiritual master and the king to regulate their subordinates in such a way that they ultimately become fully unalloyed devotees of the Supreme Lord
- It is the duty of the husband to liquidate his debt to his wife. The wife gives her sincere service to the husband, and he becomes indebted to her because one cannot accept service from his subordinate without giving him something in exchange
- It is the duty of the state, duty of the father, duty of the teacher, duty of the spiritual master to give chance to the small children to develop in such a way that he becomes fully realized spiritual soul at the end
- It is the duty of the wife to dress herself up very nicely so that when her husband returns home he becomes attracted by her dress and cleanliness and thus becomes satisfied
- It is the Vedic injunction that whenever there is blasphemy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one must immediately leave. If he does not do so, he becomes bereft of his pious activities and is degraded to a lower condition of life
- It is very dangerous for such a person to have intimate relationships with mundane people or to become intimately related with women. This formality is to be observed by anyone who is serious about going back home, back to Godhead
- It is very difficult to chant Hare Krsna mantra twenty-four hours. Those who are not accustomed, they'll become mad simply by chanting
- It is very difficult to find a sadhu for association. We have therefore started this Krsna consciousness movement to create an association of sadhus so that people may take advantage and become liberated. There is no other purpose for this society
- It is very encouraging to me that you are regularly chanting your twenty rounds of beads daily. Be careful never to decrease but increase the number and you will become more strong in Krsna Consciousness
- It is very good news that you are becoming well known in Sweden as this is the wish of Lord Caitanya that everywhere His Name should be known
- It is very pleasant to become servant of God. You see so many great reformers, they came, they served the mission of God, and they are still worshiped. So to become servant of God, servitor of God, is not very insignificant thing
- It is very risky civilization. People are kept into ignorance. He does not know what is the value of life. He does not know what he is. He does not know what is God. He does not know what is life. He does not know what he is going to become next life
- It is very simple to understand. Everyone is prone to fall diseased. Is it not? Now, when you are diseased, there is no necessity of finding out the history when you became diseased. You are diseased; make your treatment. That's all
- It may be questioned why a devotee is put into such tribulation by the Personality of Godhead. The answer is that this kind of arrangement by the Lord is just like a father’s sometimes becoming unkind to his sons
- It must be recognized that we are not just a religious sect. People are being kept in darkness, so we are trying our best to give this to the world; we must work in that spirit and become qualified
- It seemed as though the trees were determined to stop people from going into outer space to reach the heavenly kingdoms. The Pracetas became very angry when they saw the surface of the globe covered in this way
- It should be noted that by such sincere association of the Bhagavatas one is sure to receive transcendental knowledge very easily, with the result that he becomes fixed in the devotional service of the Lord
- It should be noted that unless one worships Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu it is useless to become a devotee of Krsna, and unless one worships Krsna it is also useless to become a devotee of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- It should not be considered that one merges into the brahma-jyotir in the sense of becoming one with it
- It should not be misunderstood that because the Supersoul is dwelling within the heart of a living entity, the individual soul has become equal to Him
- It so happened that when this very cobbler came to his former house, his former sons and grandsons beat him with shoes. Unless the karmis and jnanis become interested in KC, they will simply continue to waste their life in fruitless activities
- It was brought to my attention that our Sriman Hayagriva das has become deviated from the four basic principles which I have given to all my students for adherence to when they are first initiated
- It was by His (Krsna's) influence only that in a fight I (Arjuna) was able to astonish the personality of god Lord Siva and his wife (Himavati), the daughter of Mount Himalaya. Thus he (Lord Siva) became pleased with me and awarded me his own weapon
- It was by his (Mukunda Datta's) endeavor that Gadadhara Pandita Gosvami became a disciple of Pundarika Vidyanidhi, as stated in Sri Caitanya-bhagavata, Madhya-khanda, Chapter Seven
- It was by Mukunda Datta's endeavor that Gadadhara Pandita Gosvami became a disciple of Pundarika Vidyanidhi
- It was predicted by Varuna that by fighting with Visnu he (Hiranyaksa) would become prey for dogs, jackals and vultures
- It will be very easy for me, for I am becoming mad to hear about Your transcendental qualities and pastimes, which are eternally existent
- It would be better to remain with his family and try to become purified by chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra regularly under the direction of a spiritual master. This is the instruction of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- It's not only the Pandavas who were put into the condition of enmity, but all of us are always in such a condition & the best way of living is to become completely dependent on the will of the Lord & thereby overcome all difficulties of material existence
- It's not our business to convert the Christians to become Hindus, as all other missionaries, they are doing. They are trying to increasing the number of Christian or Hindus. So our... There is no question of increasing. It is very difficult to accept
- Its top was as strong as a thunderbolt. When they saw that unusual animal, they became afraid of it. The name of this beast was Bakasura, and he was a friend of Kamsa's
J
- Jaga (Jagadananda Pandita) is only a new boy, but he has become so proud that he thinks himself competent to advise a person like you
- Jagai & Madhai were born in respectable brahmana families, but they adopted the professions of thieves and rogues and thus became implicated in all kinds of undesirable activities, especially woman-hunting, intoxication and gambling
- Jagai and Madhai uttered Your holy name by way of blaspheming You. Fortunately, that holy name became the cause of their deliverance
- Jagai and Madhai were two brothers born in Navadvipa in a respectable brahmana family who later became addicted to all kinds of sinful activities
- Jagannatha Misra had a number of daughters by his wife, Srimati Sacidevi, but they all expired at an early age. The two surviving sons, Sri Visvarupa and Visvambhara, became at last the object of their parental affection
- Jagara, wakefulness. As stated in the Padyavali (326): Radharani addressed Her very dear friend Visakha, Indeed, it (sleep) has become My enemy. Therefore I have not slept since the departure of Krsna
- Jamadagni became one of the seven sages in the group of seven stars
- Jamadagni, being worshiped by Lord Parasurama, was brought back to life with full remembrance, and he became one of the seven sages in the group of seven stars
- Jambavan continued, "When the whole ocean became agitated, the living entities like whales, alligators and timingila fish all became perturbed"
- Jarasandha was a relative of Kamsa, the maternal uncle of Krsna, and therefore after Kamsa's death King Jarasandha became a great enemy of Krsna, and there were many fights between Jarasandha and Krsna
- Jatila, the mother of Abhimanyu, immediately believed that Krsna was her own son and thus became very angry at her real son who was coming home. She began to drive away her real son, who was crying, "Mother! Mother! What are you doing?"
- Jaya and Vijaya inwardly knew that Krsna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but they purposely became His enemies to be delivered from material life
- Jnanis, karmis and materialistic planmakers generally attract the attention of conditioned souls, but when the materialists cannot fulfill their plans and when their devices are frustrated, they become angry
- Just as a king can maintain the whole country's citizens because he is the proprietor. Without being the proprietor, how can one become everyone's friend? So these things have to be understood
- Just as a small insect falls forcefully into a fire and the insignificant creature becomes invisible, when Hiranyakasipu attacked the Lord, who was full of effulgence, Hiranyakasipu became invisible
- Just as drops of perspiration which fell from the toe of the Lord became the sacred Ganges, so teardrops from the transcendental eyes of the Lord became Bindu-sarovara
- Just as Ravana, although born of a brahmana father, Visvasrava, was nevertheless called an asura or Raksasa because of his offenses against Lord Ramacandra & Hanuman, so Ramacandra Khan also became asura because of his offenses against Haridasa Thakura
- Just as when an electric current is passed into some metal, the whole metal becomes surcharged with electricity; so too, when Krsna is interested in some matter, that matter becomes Krsna-ized
- Just become an instrument: nimitta-matram. This word (in BG 11.33) is very significant. BG 1972 purports
- Just by seeing Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, everyone became a devotee. They began to chant "Krsna" and "Hari" and all the holy names. They all were merged in a great ecstasy of love, and they began to dance, raising their arms
- Just by seeing the peacock-feathered fan, Mukunda dasa became absorbed in ecstatic love of Godhead and fell from the high platform onto the ground
- Just lend your, this aural reception and try to hear about God from the self-realized person, from Mahatma. Then one day it will become so, that although God is unconquerable, you will conquer Him
- Just like 2 plus 2 equals four is mathematical truth. Anyone who accepts this axiomatic truth and works on this principle is also authority. To become authority is simply to follow the authority
- Just like a faithful wife. Time will come she will become pregnant and she will have child
- Just like a tree, you cut it, it has no consciousness to protest. But, even an ant, a small ant, because it has developed consciousness, you try to kill it, it'll protest. Therefore the more consciousness you develop, you become active
- Just like Arjuna. He fought. He killed. Killing is not good business, but he killed on the advice of Krsna, and he became a bhakta by killing
- Just like before entering law college you have to become graduate, similarly, before entering the realm of devotional service you have to realize that all living entities are on the same platform. That is realization
- Just like cats and dogs lie down on the street, I'll lie down - They are thinking this is ideal. So just see that so much expenditure on education, university, father, mother's care, still care, but they are becoming cats and dogs
- Just like doctors are allowed to practice surgical operation on dead body; otherwise, how they'll practice, how they'll become surgeon, if they do not practice? Similarly, only the kings were allowed to kill some animal in the jungle sometimes
- Just like Dronacarya. He was brahmana, but he became a ksatriya for certain reason. So it is advised that brahmana may take the profession of a ksatriya and up to the vaisya. But if he takes the profession of a sudra, then he is fallen
- Just like Ekalavya was born in a Candala family but he had the tendency of a Ksatriya. Similarly Visvamitra Muni was born in a family of Ksatriyas but his tendency was of becoming a Brahmana
- Just like Ekalavya, he was speaking. Although he was not initiated by Dronacarya, he became a good archer, simply by practicing. Similarly you can practice. Chant Hare Krsna
- Just like first-class rogue, your Nixon, he became the president. Because he was a first-class rogue, he became the president. So unless you are first-class rogue, you cannot stay within the circle of government men
- Just like here the nature is working in that way. You build a very nice house. Gradually, the nature's course is it will become old and you'll fall down. This is the way of nature here. You cannot keep anything fresh always
- Just like horse, when working very hard, you'll find some foams coming out of the mouth, we sometimes also, when we are very tired after working very hard, the tongue becomes dry and some foam comes
- Just like if a man is killed. If a man is killed and there are so many persons implicated, it does not mean that only one who has killed, he becomes criminal. All others who are implicated in that killing business, they are criminals. This is pollution
- Just like if you have become criminal and you are arrested by the state. Suppose you are millionaires. Your money will save you? No. That will not save
- Just like if you mix with the drunkards, thieves and rogues, then you also become a drunkard, thief; similarly, if we live with the sadhu, sadhava, then you become sadhu
- Just like if you put one iron rod in the fire, it becomes warm, warmer, warmer, and at last it becomes red hot. When it is red hot, it is fire. It is no more iron rod. Similarly, if you keep always in KC, you become Krsnized. This is the process
- Just like in England the British empire's policy was that you bring money from outside, deposit in the government treasury and you become lord. Exploiting, they used to go to the foreign countries and somehow or other accumulate money
- Just like matriculation examination, school-leaving examination, then you enter into college, and then get your graduate, become a graduate, and then post-graduate, so the Bhagavad-gita is just entrance examination for spiritual education
- Just like Ravana captured Laksmi. Defied Rama, Narayana, and captured Laksmi. He thought, "I don't care for Narayana; I care for Laksmi." The result was that he became vanquished. Life, property and everything - sons, daughters, all family
- Just like Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya. He argued with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as a scholar. But when he became defeated, he accepted His discipleship. This was the method, that two persons may argue, but one who is defeated, he must become his disciple
- Just like sometimes some of us becomes crazy and he goes to the lunatic asylum, similarly, those who become crazy, such spiritual identities, they are put into this lunatic asylum. It is called material world. This is a sort of lunatic asylum
- Just like the gopis. Actually they approached Krsna in a lusty attitude, but because He was Krsna, He . . . they become purified
- Just like the United Nation: they are trying for the last thirty years to become united - but simply it is illusion. On that platform we cannot be united. On political platform or social platform, that is not possible, because the designations are there
- Just like the water. Originally, when it drops from the clouds, it is distilled water, clean, but as soon as it comes in touch with the muddy earth, it becomes unclean. Similarly, originally our consciousness was Krsna consciousness
- Just like these Mayavadis, they want to imitate Krsna. They want to become Krsna. Nobody can become Krsna. These rascals, they think that by mystic yoga process one can become God. Simply rascaldom
- Just like this Vivekananda philosophy, daridra-narayana-seva, to serve the poor Narayana. Narayana has become poor. These are manufactured things. This is not with reference to the authorized sastras or knowledge
- Just like under the influence of planet one becomes, what is called, ghostly haunted, like that. So devotee means when he becomes Krsna haunted. That is wanted. That is Krsna conscious
- Just like we become devoted, similarly, God also becomes devoted to us. You don't think that one-sided devotion. No. Just like love is never one-sided. Love is reciprocation
- Just like we have got so many books. After initiation, one become bona fide student to study all these Vedic literatures
- Just like weeds in the field. They appeared completely dried up. There is no more. But as soon as there are drops of rain, oh, again it becomes green
- Just like you put one iron rod into the fire. It becomes warm, warmer, warmer, and at last it becomes red hot. At that time it is fire because it has acquired the quality of the fire, although it is iron rod. So the process is to remain with the fire
- Just see in the Western countries; all the younger generation, they are so much addicted to intoxication. And the government is spending millions of dollars, how to stop it. But they have become animals
- Just then (when cowherd boys were looking for Krsna) they could hear on the hill a faint vibration from Krsna's flute. Immediately all of them became very much engladdened. This is an instance of satisfaction in the midst of disappointment
- Just to give real service to the mass of people, they became mendicant, kaupina-kanthasritau, or accepted the sannyasa order. As Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted sannyasa order, all the acaryas - Ramanujacarya, Madhvacarya, Visnu Svami
- Just to satisfy his desires, the King (Puranjana) got the Queen, and thus he became cheated by material existence. Although he was not willing to do so, he remained a pet animal under the control of material intelligence
- Just to save my students, both boys and girls, from sinful activities, I am personally taking interest that they may become good gentleman and lady by marriage
- Just to show favor to the ordinary living entities, out of His (Krsna's) causeless mercy He appears as He is. Unfortunately, foolish persons mistake Him to be an ordinary person, and so they become eligible to go to hell
- Just to test the intense love of Vasudeva, Lord Krsna fell down in the waters of the Yamuna while His father was crossing the river. Vasudeva became mad after his child as he tried to recover Him in the midst of the rising river
- Just try to become servant of God, and all your necessities will be sufficiently fulfilled
- Just try to make our Krsna Consciousness Movement strong in Germany and you will also automatically become strong in such devotional service or Krsna Consciousness
K
- Kah means Brahma, who once became allured by his daughter and began to follow her, which infuriated Siva, who attacked Brahma with his trident. Brahmaji fled in fear of his life
- Kala may be taken as the first cause of all creation, and by transformation of nature different activities of the material world become visible
- Kalakanya was sent by Narada Muni to Yavana-raja so that she might become his wife, but instead of accepting her as his wife, Yavana-raja accepted her as his sister
- Kalidasa flourished during the time of Maharaja Vikramaditya, and he became the state poet. He composed some thirty or forty Sanskrit dramas, including Kumara-sambhava, Abhijnana-sakuntala and Megha-duta. His drama Raghu-vamsa is especially famous
- Kalindi replied (to Arjuna), "I think He (Lord Visnu) is the Supreme Person and just suitable to become my husband. I disclose my desire thus because you wanted to know it"
- Kaliya then became very angry, and his great hoods expanded. He exhaled poisonous fumes from his nostrils, his eyes blazed like fire, and flames issued from his mouth. The great serpent remained still for some time, looking at Krsna
- Kaliya's wives prepared to worship the Lord, and in their haste their clothes, hair and ornaments became disarrayed. They also surrendered unto the Supreme Lord and began to pray
- Kama (lust) can be utilized to satisfy Krsna, and krodha (anger) can be utilized to punish the demons. When both are used for Krsna's service, they lose their material significance and become spiritually important
- Kamsa became perplexed now that his death was approaching, and his hair scattered. Immediately he proceeded toward the place where the child was born
- Kamsa called all his counselors together & narrated the incidents that happened the night before. All the counselors of Kamsa were demons & eternal enemies of the demigods, so they became depressed upon hearing their master speak of the night’s events
- Kamsa finally decided not to kill Devaki right away but to wait for the inevitable future. But his mind became absorbed in animosity against the Personality of Godhead
- Kamsa was astonished. Since Devaki was a human being, how could the goddess Durga become her daughter? This was one cause of his astonishment. Also, how is it that the eighth child of Devaki was a female? This also astonished him
- Kamsa, Kamsavati, Kanka, Surabhu and Rastrapalika were the daughters of Ugrasena. They became the wives of Vasudeva's younger brothers
- Kamsa, the son of King Ugrasena, in order to please his sister Devaki on the occasion of her marriage, took charge of the reins of the horses and became the chariot driver. He was surrounded by hundreds of golden chariots - SB 10.1.30
- Kamsya is mixture of copper and tin, bell metal. When it is properly treated with mercury, it becomes gold. Similarly, a human being properly treated by initiation, he becomes a brahmana
- Kapila is considered an incarnation of Krsna, and His philosophy is mentioned in the Srimad-Bhagavatam. Later on another Kapila became famous, but his philosophy was atheistic. Thus there is a gulf of difference between them. BG 1972 purports
- Kapiladeva became very happy by seeing His mother so eager to understand about the spiritual subject matter. Therefore, thanked her, "O My dear mother, thank you very much. You are so interested in the subject matter." Because people are not interested
- Karabhajana Muni addresses King Nimi and says, "My dear King, a person who has given up the worship of the demigods and has completely concentrated his energy in the devotional service of the S P of Godhead has become very, very dear to the Lord"
- Karandhara he's simply doing what I instruct, and he's doing very nicely, first class. Everyone who comes, they become enchanted with the temple, with the activities, with the disciples. So this is the way. This is called parampara system
- Kardama Muni became compassionate. "This woman who has come to me is a king's daughter," he thought, "but under my protection she is not receiving any comfort. So I shall give her some comfort." Thus he asked his wife, - What will make you comfortable
- Kardama Muni practiced yoga very rigidly as a brahmacari before his marriage, and he became so powerful and attained so much mystic power that his father, Brahma, ordered him to marry and beget children as a householder
- Kardama Muni said: Oh, after a long time the demigods of this universe have become pleased with the suffering souls who are in material entanglement because of their own misdeeds
- Kardama Muni was a yogi living in a cottage, and Devahuti was a princess, a king's daughter. Not being used to work, she became very skinny
- Kardama Muni was also given the facility for sex life, but he had only a slight desire for it. After begetting children in the womb of Devahuti, Kardama Muni became completely renounced
- Kardama Muni was Devahuti's husband, but because he instructed her on how to achieve spiritual perfection, he naturally became her spiritual master also
- Kardama Muni was fully absorbed in Krsna consciousness because as soon as he became silent, he at once began to think of Lord Visnu. That is the way of Krsna consciousness
- Kardama underwent austerities to gain the causeless mercy of the Lord, and when the Lord arrived there He was so compassionate that in pleasure He shed tears, which became Bindu-sarovara
- Kartaviryarjuna became undefeatable by enemies and received unobstructed sensory power, beauty, influence, strength, fame and the mystic power by which to achieve all the perfections of yoga, such as anima and laghima
- Kartaviryarjuna having left with the kamadhenu, Parasurama returned to the asrama. When Parasurama, the youngest son of Jamadagni, heard about Kartaviryarjuna's nefarious deed, he became as angry as a trampled snake
- Kasyapa Muni advised his wife not to go out onto the street unless she was well decorated and well dressed. He did not encourage the miniskirts that have now become fashionable
- Kasyapa Muni concluded, "I shall train her (Diti) in such a way that instead of always thinking of how to kill Indra, she will become a Vaisnava, a devotee of Krsna"
- Kasyapa Muni thought: Alas, I have now become too attached to material enjoyment. Taking advantage of this, my mind has been attracted by the illusory energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead in the form of a woman (my wife)
- Kesava Chatri became a diplomat when questioned about Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Although he knew everything about Him, he was afraid that the Muslim King might become His enemy
- Kesava Kasmiri was ordered in a dream by Sarasvati, the goddess of learning, to submit to the Lord, and thus the Kashmir pandita became a follower of the Lord
- Killing business has become very prominent at the present moment, and therefore they are being killed in the womb of the mother, abortion and killing child. That they do not know. Nature will not excuse you
- Kindly become conversant with these transcendental scientific principles try to teach them to others while practicing them yourself. When you chant, avoid very carefully the ten offenses to the Holy Name
- Kindly bestow upon me Your pure mercy so that I may also become renounced. I am no longer interested in material enjoyment
- Kindly execute it nicely, and sell as many books and magazines as possible, so that by reading Krishna philosophy, and by seeing you, they will become fully convinced
- Kindly inform me. What is the cause for Bali Maharaja's strength, endeavor, influence and victory? How has he become so enthusiastic?
- "King Ambarisa always fixed his mind on the lotus feet of the Lord and talked of Him only." (SB 9.4.19) We should also take this opportunity in life to become as good as a great saint simply by not talking unnecessarily with unwanted persons
- King Anga could not sleep at night. He became completely indifferent to household life. Once, therefore, in the dead of night, he got up from bed and left Vena's mother (his wife), who was sleeping deeply
- King Anga thinking in terms of detachment, accepted his bad son as a good impetus for detachment from home life. He therefore considered his bad son his friend since he was helping him become detached from his home
- King Anga was very gentle. He had high character and was a saintly personality and lover of brahminical culture. How is it that such a great soul got a bad son like Vena, because of whom he became indifferent to his kingdom and left it?
- King Daksa had insulted him (Lord Siva) in many ways, and thus he had become angry and had frustrated the entire sacrificial ceremony
- King Daksa was polluted by envy of Lord Siva, and yet by seeing him with a little love and devotion, his heart immediately became cleansed
- King Dhrtarastra became blind under the influence of impious desires to nourish his dishonest sons, and thus he set fire to the lacquer house to burn his fatherless nephews, the Pandavas
- King Huhu was enjoying with women in the water, and while enjoying he pulled the leg of Devala Rsi, who was also taking a bath in the water. Upon this, the sage became very angry and immediately cursed him
- King Huhu was very sorry when cursed in that way (to become a crocodile), and he begged pardon from the sage (Devala Rsi), who in compassion gave him the benediction that he would be freed when Gajendra was delivered by the Personality of Godhead
- King Indra became successful in breaking the vow of the great sage Kandu, who became attracted by the beauty of the heavenly society girl Pramloca and begot a female child. This child is described herein (SB 4.30.13) as lotus-eyed and very beautiful
- King Indra, Maharaja Bali and the other demigods and demons became fatigued because of conveying the great mountain for a long distance. Being unable to carry the mountain, they left it on the way
- King Kamsa, for example, was the maternal uncle of Krsna; and there was a warning that Kamsa would be killed by one of his sister's sons. So he became very anxious about the sons of his sister, and he decided to kill his sister
- King Malayadhvaja fathered one daughter, who had very black eyes. He also had seven sons, who later became rulers of that tract of land known as Dravida. Thus there were seven kings in that land
- King Nrga said, "I think that this great desire to see You (Krsna), combined with my tendency to perform ritualistic and charitable activities, has enabled me to retain the memory of who I was in my former life, even though I became a lizard
- King Pariksit said: What are the opulences of the great mystics, and what is their ultimate realization? How does the perfect mystic become detached from the subtle astral body?
- King Pariksit wondered how a person so attached to wife, children and home could become so perfectly Krsna conscious
- King Prataparudra became frightened when Lord Caitanya showed external anger, but Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya told the King, "Don't worry"
- King Prataparudra was also astonished to see the sankirtana. He became inactive and was converted to ecstatic love of Krsna
- King Pratiha personally propagated the principles of self-realization. In this way, not only was he purified, but he became a great devotee of the Supreme Person, Lord Visnu, and directly realized Him
- King Priyavrata enjoyed royal opulence and majesty and then returned to full knowledge. King Priyavrata was detached from worldly opulence, and then he became attached to his kingdom, but finally he again became detached from material enjoyment
- King Prthu addresses the Lord (Krsna), saying, "My dear Lord, it may happen that the goddess of fortune becomes dissatisfied with my work"
- King Prthu was an incarnation of Visnu, he taught the people in his kingdom to take instructions from a spiritual master who represents the disciplic succession. Thus one can become fortunate and enjoy a blissful life even within this material world
- King Puranjana became very much captivated by his beautiful wife and deviated from his good sense. He forgot that the passing of days and nights meant that his span of life was being reduced without profit
- King Puranjana began to search for a suitable place to live, and thus he traveled all over the world. Even after a great deal of traveling, he could not find a place just to his liking. Finally he became morose and disappointed
- King Puranjana continued thinking how, when he was in a state of bewilderment, his wife would give him good counsel and how she would become aggrieved when he was away from home
- King Puranjana gave up his body while remembering his wife, and consequently in his next life he became a very beautiful and well-situated woman. He took his next birth as the daughter of King Vidarbha in the very house of the King
- King Puranjana then saw that everything in his town was scattered and that his sons, grandsons, servants and ministers were all gradually opposing him. He also noted that his wife was becoming cold and indifferent
- King Puranjana was overly attached to his family and conceptions of "I" and "mine." Because he was overly attracted to his wife, he was already quite poverty-stricken. At the time of separation, he became very sorry
- King Puranjana's coming home, taking bath and having an appropriate dinner indicate that a materialistic person must retire from sinful activities and become purified by accepting a spiritual master and hearing from him about the values of life
- King Sagara had two wives, named Sumati and Kesini. While searching for the horse, the sons of Sumati extensively dug up the surface of the earth and in this way dug a trench, which later became known as the Sagara Ocean
- King Satyavrata became the son of the sun-god and was known as Sraddhadeva. He was established as Manu by the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- King Vena was not practiced in yoga, but he became very proud of his royal position nonetheless. Because he was not very considerate, he began to misuse his power and insult great personalities
- King Vena was supported by the saintly persons just to protect the citizens from the hands of rogues and thieves, but after his ascendance to the throne, he became a source of trouble to the sages
- King Vijitasva was very affectionate toward his younger brothers, and he wanted them to rule different directions of the world. From time immemorial the eldest son generally becomes king after the death of the previous king
- King Yayati became the ruler of the entire world, consisting of seven islands, and ruled the citizens exactly like a father. Because he had taken the youth of his son, his senses were unimpaired, and he enjoyed as much material happiness as he desired
- King Yayati became very much attached to Sarmistha, and Sukracarya's daughter (Devayani) complained to her father. Consequently, Sukracarya cursed King Yayati to become prematurely old
- King Yudhisthira became very happy after hearing the details of the Jarasandha episode, and he spoke as follows
- King Yudhisthira said, "My mind is becoming maddened day and night with separation from His lotus feet"
- King Yudhisthira was considering performing a horse sacrifice to get freed from sins incurred from fighting with kinsmen. But he became anxious to get some wealth, for there were no surplus funds outside of fines and tax collection
- King Yudhisthira was the elder cousin of Krsna. Naturally he had great affection for the Lord, and as soon as he saw Him, his heart became filled with great love and affection
- King Yudhisthira, though he was not expected to become aggrieved like a common man, became deluded by worldly affection by the will of the Lord
- Knowing that Bhismadeva had merged into the unlimited eternity of the Supreme Absolute, all present there became silent like birds at the end of the day
- Knowing that she was pregnant, the co-wives of the wife of Bahuka conspired to give her poison with her food, but it did not act. Instead, the son was born along with the poison. Therefore he became famous as Sagara ("one who is born with poison")
- Knowing this perfectly well and hearing their appeal, he became a little angry, although he was very advanced in political science and was very experienced. His anger arose due to his inborn nature as a king
- Knowledge has to be received from a superior source; then one can become wise. It doesn't matter whether one is a five-year-old boy or a fifty-year-old man. As it is said - By wisdom one becomes an old man, even without advanced age
- Knowledge must be followed by detachment. That is the way of self-realization. These two essentials for self-realization - knowledge and detachment - become manifest very quickly if one performs devotional service to the lotus feet of the Lord
- Knowledge that one is one in quality yet different in quantity is correct transcendental knowledge leading one to become full in himself, having nothing to aspire to nor lament over. BG 1972 purports
- Krishna Consciousness movement will be very famous there and you will find many interested persons to become devotees, just like at Mexico
- Krishna is always willing to shower His mercy upon His devotees, so we have simply to become receptive to this mercy by devotional service, and then the path is very easy
- Krishna's another name is Madan-Mohan. When Krishna is within the heart, then the Madan or lusty desires become defeated. If we learn to love Krishna, our lusty desires will be finished, otherwise not
- Krpacarya later became a great general like Dronacarya, and his sister was married to Dronacarya
- Krsna . . . once surrender sincerely, "Krsna, I am Yours," Krsna will never leave him. He will protect you. But if he had become little stronger, then there is no question of falling down
- Krsna advises Arjuna that "You also become an ideal man, that you become a fighter for the cause of God. Then you become the ideal man. Your principle will be followed by others." And that is what I want and therefore I am instructing you
- Krsna also has the perfection of laghima: He can become the lightest. It is stated in the Bhagavad-gita that it is because Krsna enters within this universe and within the atoms that all the planets are floating in the air
- Krsna asked them to go back to their husbands and homes. The gopis apparently became very angry and began to talk to Krsna with faltering voices
- Krsna began to throw his arrows at Sridama. Sridama began to block these arrows by whirling his pole, and by Sridama's chivalrous activities, Krsna became very satisfied
- Krsna called many other demigods from various universes, and they all came to offer their respects to the Lord. Upon seeing this, the four-headed Brahma became nervous & began to think of himself as no more than a mosquito in the midst of many elephants
- Krsna came before the creepers, plants and trees of Vrndavana, which were laden with flowers and fruits, because He was the Soul of their soul they all bent down in the ecstasy of love for Him and became thorny
- Krsna can become my friend, Krsna can become my husband, Krsna can become my son - whatever you want. So in this way, if we advance in Krsna consciousness, then we can save ourselves
- Krsna challenged the demon, and the demon became very angry by the words of Krsna. Krsna stood before the bull, resting His hand on the shoulder of a friend. The bull proceeded toward Krsna in anger
- Krsna consciousness is so complete that it includes the transcendental pleasure derived from impersonal or Brahman realization. Even the impersonalist will become attracted to the personal form of Krsna, known as Syamasundara
- Krsna consciousness is so powerful that even a late beginner can become a lover of God by following the regulative principles of devotional service
- Krsna consciousness is such a transcendentally nice thing that automatically material enjoyment becomes distasteful. It is as if a hungry man had satisfied his hunger by a sufficient quantity of nutritious eatables. BG 1972 purports
- Krsna consciousness is the original consciousness. Now it is polluted. Just like originally when the rain falls, it is pure distilled water. And as soon as touches the ground, it become polluted
- Krsna consciousness movement is based on the principle that one should become as perfect as possible in devotional service oneself and also preach the cult for others’ benefit
- Krsna consciousness movement is simply giving chance to people without any discrimination, "Please come. Become narayana-parayana, devotee, and automatically you'll become susila and sadhu." As soon as - that is the test - you become a devotee
- Krsna consciousness movement is to rescue these rascals from ignorance and give Krsna consciousness. Most philanthropic work. They will become dog next life. We are trying to save them, "Don't become dog. Just become god, or godly." This is our movement
- Krsna consciousness movement is trying to save them from going back to become cats and dogs. Instead of going back there, they are trying to send him back to God. That is Krsna consciousness movement
- Krsna consciousness movement means to give these people a chance to associate with devotees and thus become attracted to Krsna
- Krsna consciousness movement means we are teaching people how to get out of this entanglement of birth, death, old age and disease and become as good as God
- Krsna continued, "By worshiping all the elements and their predominating deities, one can gradually become free from the influence of envy, but all the sins of an envious person can be nullified immediately simply by serving a great soul"
- Krsna continued, "On the contrary, when a person becomes penniless, whether by force or by circumstances, he may become interested in Me if he gets the proper opportunity"
- Krsna continued, "Such ambitions and desires, instead of becoming the cause of material bondage, become the source of liberation from this material world"
- Krsna continued, "To become purified, one is enjoined to worship the fire, the sun, the moon, the earth, the water, the air, the sky and the mind"
- Krsna continued, "You can, however, become as angry as you like with Me - to expand your service in fighting with Me and to increase My sporting attitude"
- Krsna convinced Lord Balarama that Subhadra was attached to Arjuna, and thus Balarama became pleased to know that she wanted Arjuna as her husband
- Krsna did not select a so-called Vedantist to understand BG. Because Arjuna was not a Vedantist. He was a military man. He's not supposed to become a great philosopher. He was a grhastha. But the real qualification is to become a devotee of Krsna
- Krsna engaged Arjuna on the battlefield under His order, and so the fighting became devotional service. Therefore, Arjuna was not subjected to any sinful reaction
- Krsna freely moves amongst His friends as a cowherd boy in Vrndavana, and when He plays His flute, all living creatures, mobile and immobile, become overwhelmed with ecstasy. They quiver, and tears flow from their eyes
- Krsna had experienced that when Rukmini was offered a parijata flower by Narada Muni, Satyabhama had become envious of her co-wife and had immediately demanded a similar flower from Krsna
- Krsna indicates that if one is able to leave his body at a particular time, he can become liberated, never to return to the material world. On the other hand, he indicates that if one dies at another time, he has to return
- Krsna is already beautiful, but when He takes the shape of an woman, how beautiful He became we can just imagine. Woman are naturally beautiful. They are called "fair sex." So mohinya
- Krsna is always remembered, and His name is always chanted by millions of devotees, but the devotees never become saturated
- Krsna is Bhagavan. Krsnas tu bhagavan svayam (SB 1.3.28). He appears as the son of Devaki or Vasudeva. We have to know this. And if you can know, then you become immediately liberated
- Krsna is related to everyone as eternal father, and consequently when we establish a Krsna conscious relationship, we become related to everyone
- Krsna is seated in everyone's heart, and as you become purified He will show you the path. And in the end you will quit this body, and you will go to the spiritual sky
- Krsna is situated as the Supersoul in everyone's heart. So someone who becomes a pure devotee of Lord Krsna immediately becomes pleasing to everyone
- Krsna is so kind that if we want to become tigers, He will give us a tiger body. If we want to become devotees, He will give us the body of a devotee
- Krsna is so nice that anyone who takes to Him becomes the first-class peaceful man. You can know from the example of Arjuna how much peaceful he was. He did not mind to forego his claim, and he remained nonviolent and peaceful
- Krsna is the first spiritual master, and when we become more interested in Him, we have to go to a sadhu or holy man who serves as spiritual master from without. This is enjoined by Sri Krsna Himself in the following verse - BG 4.34
- Krsna is the only fact, and everything zero. Without Krsna, everything zero. Just like one is one, and zero is zero, but when zero is added with one, it becomes ten immediately - ten times. Similarly, this material world is zero, and Krsna is one
- Krsna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. If we take it for proper utilization of our this great boon of life, human form of life, then we become dharmi, and our life is successful
- Krsna is the supreme pure, and if we change our consciousness from material enjoyment to Krsna, we become purified. This is the process recommended by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu as the process of ceto-darpana-marjanam, cleansing the mirror of the heart
- Krsna may be taken by low-grade person as a ordinary human, as it is done sometimes. Big, big scholars, philosophers, they also become bewildered. Just like in India, there is a party called Arya-samaji. They accept Krsna as a very big person but not God
- Krsna pleaded that the best should be offered to the King. But Satrajit, being a worshiper of the demigods, had become too materialistic, instead of accepting Krsna's request, thought it wiser to worship the jewel to get the 170 pounds of gold every day
- Krsna recommends, mayy asakta-manah . . . if we become attached, then our original relationship will be revealed. That is called svarupa-siddhi
- Krsna replied, "I confirm that all you have spoken about Me (Krsna) in your prayers is factual. It is a fact that the materially opulent position of one who is not fully KC is the cause of his downfall and his becoming a victim of the illusory energy"
- Krsna replied, "My elder brother, Balarama, while playing with Me today, became angry, and therefore He has joined with the other boys to complain against Me. They have all combined together to complain so you will be angry and chastise Me"
- Krsna replied, "One should engage his mind only in thinking of Me, become My devotee, simply Worship Me, & offer his respectful obeisances unto Me alone. In this way, one can cross over this ocean of nescience very easily and at the end come back to Me"
- Krsna said to Vrkasura: he (Lord Siva) had a quarrel with his father-in-law, Daksa, he was cursed to become a pisaca (ghost). Thus he has become the leader of the ghosts and hobgoblins. Therefore I cannot put any faith in his words
- Krsna said, "Any person who is completely fit and able to execute acts which will perpetuate his good name and fame and yet does not do so becomes abominable in the eyes of great persons"
- Krsna said, "My dear Srutadeva, when a person is born as a brahmana, he immediately becomes the best of all human beings"
- Krsna said, "My dear Uddhava, only by exceptional fortune does someone become attracted to Me. Even if one is not completely detached from fruitive activities, or is not completely attached to devotional service, such service is quickly effective"
- Krsna said, "Once upon a time, Lord Brahma became captivated by the beauty of his (Marici) daughter and was following her, impelled by sex desire"
- Krsna said, "We passed the whole night in that way, and early in the morning, when our absence became known to our gurudeva, he sent his other disciples to search us out"
- Krsna said, "While collecting the dried wood, we entered the dense forest and by chance became lost"
- Krsna said, "You (Indra) should always remember that all your material opulences are due to My mercy. No living entity can independently become opulent; one must be favored by My mercy. Everyone should always remember that I am the Supreme Lord"
- Krsna said: O Nalakuvara and Manigriva, your lives have now become successful because you have developed ecstatic love for Me. This is your last birth within material existence
- Krsna says that "I am the Supreme." So if I say, "Krsna is the Supreme," where is my difficulty, unless I cheat others to become the Krsna or the Supreme? That is cheating
- Krsna says that "You fully become dependent upon Me, and I shall give you full protection." This is superiority. As soon as I fully surrender to the supreme superior, Krsna, then my position is immediately superior
- Krsna says that when one actually becomes knowledgeable, cognizant, he surrenders. Bahunam janmanam ante jnanavan mam prapadyate (BG 7.19). That is real knowledge
- Krsna says, "If you become surrendered unto Me and if you keep yourself under My instruction, then I'll give you protection." Therefore it is said, akuto-bhayam. You'll manifest your all good qualities simply by becoming narayana-parayana
- Krsna says, bahunam janmanam ante jnanavan mam prapadyate (BG 7.19). This is real knowledge. So somehow or other, try to understand Krsna. Then you actually become pandita, learned, and your life is successful
- Krsna says, mam ekam saranam vraja. He never says that, "You become sannyasi." He never said. The qualification is how to become firmly fixed up at the lotus feet of Krsna. That is qualification
- Krsna says, mam eva ye prapadyante mayam etam taranti te. If you take to Krsna consciousness, immediately... Of course, we must take sincerely, not a show. Everything is seriously. Then immediately we become on the path of mahat-sevam dvaram ahur vimukteh
- Krsna sometimes became sick and nobody could cure Him
- Krsna specifically says in Bhagavad-gita that even those who are lowborn can take shelter of Him and become elevated for liberation. What, then, to speak of pious people born in brahminical families
- Krsna was attracted to the hunchbacked woman not for her beauty but for her service; as soon as she rendered service, she immediately became the most beautiful woman
- Krsna was very beautiful. So gopis became attracted with Krsna. As it is natural, a young boy is attracted with young woman or young girl is attracted
- Krsna will give you chance: "All right, if you have got still desire for material enjoyment, do it." "I want to become a king." "All right, become a king." Then "I want to become a dog." "All right, become a dog." He gives you both opportunity
- Krsna willingly stopped manifesting any further potency. The conditioned soul not only becomes bewildered but is completely unable to understand. The curtain of yogamaya was drawn so that Brahma would not become more and more perplexed
- Krsna's father's name was Vasudeva, son of Surasena, descending from the Yadu dynasty. Actually, the SP of Godhead does not belong to any dynasty of this material world, but the family in which the SP of Godhead appears becomes famous, by His grace
- Krsna's friend said, "At Vrndavana all the residents have become blind from their continuous crying over Your absence. They are full only of anxieties and are not cheered at all by Your (Krsna) becoming the King of Mathura"
- Krsna's friends told Him, "My dear friend, as soon as I heard the sound of Your flute from within the forest, my hands became almost motionless and my eyes became full of tears. So much so, in fact, that I could not recognize Your peacock feather"
- Krsna's friends told Him, "My thighs became almost completely stunned so that I could not move even an inch. Therefore, my dear friend, I must acknowledge the wonderful vibration of Your transcendental flute"
- Krsna's hand is as fragrant as a lotus flower growing in Manasa-sarovara Lake, over the pearllike drops of perspiration on the faces of the gopis, and immediately the gopis became refreshed
- Krsna's kaisora age can be divided into three parts. In the beginning of His kaisora age - that is, at the beginning of His eleventh year, the luster of His body becomes so bright that it becomes an impetus for ecstatic love
- Krsna, however, is Yogesvara, the master of all yogic powers. If we get a little mystic power we become important, but Krsna is the master of all mystic powers
- Krsna, on arriving at this age (thirteen years), manifested such beautiful bodily features that His restless eyes became the playthings of Cupid, and His mild smile resembled the newly grown lotus flower
- Krsna, the SP of Godhead, belongs to everyone, but just as the sun rises from the east, although there are other directions from which it could rise, so by His own choice the Lord appears in a particular family, and that family becomes famous
- Krsna-bhajana is not so easy. But if you voluntarily, if after hearing so many qualities of Krsna, transcendental qualities, if you somehow or other become attracted to Krsna consciousness, then your life is successful
- Krsna-katha, or the topics of Krsna, are so pure that wherever they are spoken, the place, the hearer, the inquirer, the speaker and all concerned become purified
- Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami petitions the blessings of Lord Gopinatha: "May that Gopinatha, the master of the gopis, Krsna, bless you. May you become blessed by Gopinatha"
- Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami petitions the blessings of Lord Gopinatha: "May that Gopinatha, the master of the gopis, Krsna, bless you. May you become blessed by Gopinatha" - CC Intro
- Krsnized. Just like if there electric charges, electric current, is in some metal, the whole thing becomes surcharged with electricity, similarly, when Krsna is interested in some matter, then the whole thing becomes Krsnized
- Ksatriya will never go away from the battlefield. Ksatriya's business is, in the battlefield, either to become victorious or lay down life. That is ksatriya. He is not coming back from the battlefield without being victorious. No
- Ksayaya jagatah ahitah (BG 16.9). Ksayaya means "For destruction and for mischievous condition." Therefore, despite all advancement of so-called scientific knowledge, the world becoming more and more in dangerous and destructive condition
- Ksiyante casya karmani: before attaining the stage of love, one becomes free from all the results of karma
- Kumaras are empowered incarnations. And before executing the severe type of disciplinary actions, all of them became qualified brahmana
- Kunti addresses Lord Krsna as vrsni-rsabha, the child of the dynasty of Vrsni. It was because Krsna appeared in the Vrsni dynasty that this dynasty became famous, just as Malaysia & the Malaya Hills became famous because of the sandalwood that grows there
- Kunti praised Krsna because His promise was so nicely fulfilled. She said, "Even the sunshine may one day become cool and the moonshine one day become hot, but still Your promise will not fail"
- Kunti refused to allow her husband to adopt such life (renounced order of life), but at last Maharaja Pandu gave her permission to become a mother of sons by calling some other suitable personalities
- Kunti said, "Even the sunshine may one day become cool and the moonshine may one day become hot, but still Your (Krsna's) promise will not fail"
- Kuntidevi says, - We Pandavas have become famous, and people say that we are very important. Why? Because You are our friend
- Kuntidevi's eyes became wet, and, in great love, she feelingly embraced Lord Krsna. She then inquired from Him about the well-being of her paternal family members - her brother Vasudeva, his wife and other members of the family
- Kuvera was the treasurer of the demigods, a very responsible man, and Nalakuvara and Manigriva were two of his sons. And yet they became so animalistic and irresponsible that they could not understand, due to intoxication, that they were naked
- Kvacin nivartate 'bhadrat kvacic carati tat punah. After coming from the prison house, he decides, "No more I shall commit. I shall now become gentleman." But as soon as his friends, criminals, again mix with them, he commits the same sinful activity
L
- Laksmi, the goddess of fortune, was successful by engaging herself in massaging the lotus feet of the Lord. King Prthu became successful by worshiping in the temple. Akrura became successful by offering prayers
- Later he (Citraketu) became a demon named Vrtrasura
- Later in life, Caitanya dasa became a very learned Sanskrit scholar and wrote many books. Among these books, his commentary on Krsna-karnamrta is very famous
- Later Lord Siva became conscious of his mistake in helping Kasiraja, and he begged Lord Krsna's forgiveness. As a benediction from Lord Krsna, he received a place known as Ekamra-kanana
- Later on I saw - this is our practical experience - that debauched husband become a faithful servant of my sister, simply by her toleration. This is practical experience I have seen
- Later on, however, he (Visvamitra who was a ksatriya, practicing austerity to become a brahmana) became a victim of Menaka, a society girl of the heavenly planets. Because Visvamitra was not pure, he became entangled with her and begot a child
- Later on, with the advent of the age of Kali, the wives gradually began to be less adherent to their husbands, and the voluntary embrace of the fire by the widows became a thing of the past
- Later that morning, Krsna went to play with His cowherd boyfriends on the top of the Govardhana Hill. They were imitating the play of thieves and police. Some of the boys became police constables, and some became thieves, and some took the role of lambs
- Laulyam, that eagerness, is not achieved even after many, many births. That is the price. Therefore it requires a little intelligence. "Oh, such a valuable thing? I can purchase only by eagerness? Why not become eager immediately?" That is intelligence
- Learned circles do not appreciate the king's utilizing public endeavor for his own benefit. His duty is to give protection to the citizens instead. The king should not become such a rogue that he exploits the citizens for his own benefit
- Learned scholars therefore describe the features of His body at this time as nava-yauvana, newly-invented youthfulness. At this stage of Krsna's bodily features, the conjugal love affairs with the gopis and similar pastimes become very prominent
- Less intelligent persons, they become asuras because they cannot calculate. They cannot think of. Their brain does not provide provision to think of all these things. A dull brain
- Let him become a family, householder life, then retired life, then... But sannyasa at the end, that is compulsory, not that unless he is shot down by somebody, he's not going to give up family life. That is not Vedic system
- Let Lord Nrsimha-deva sit in the core of my heart, killing all my bad propensities. Let my mind become clean so that I may peacefully worship the Lord and bring peace to the entire world
- Let me be fortunate enough to become one of the bushes, creepers or herbs in Vrndavana, for the gopis trample them and bless them with the dust of their lotus feet
- Let me become a sincere servant of the devotees because by serving them one can achieve unalloyed devotional service unto the lotus feet of the Lord
- Let me go direct to Krsna. - Yad gatva na nivartante tad dhama paramam mama (BG 15.6). That is intelligent, to become Krsna conscious, to take to Krsna wholeheartedly. That is real intelligence
- Let me offer my respectful obeisances to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, by whose mercy even unclean yavanas become perfectly well bred gentlemen by chanting the holy name of the Lord. Such is the power of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Let me offer my respectful obeisances unto the devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Simply by the causeless mercy of the devotees engaged in licking honey from His lotus feet, even a fallen soul becomes eternally liberated
- Let us all become the followers of Raktaka in offering transcendental loving service to Krsna
- Let us see their terms, although it is a hopeless business. Still, as you know, I never become hopeless in any case. So I am negotiating with them to see how we can cooperate
- Liberated impersonalists become attracted to devotional service by the various activities of Lord Krsna. Such are the transcendental qualities of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Liberation is open for everyone (samam carantam (SB 1.8.28)). In Bhagavad-gita Krsna does not say to Arjuna, "Only you may come to Me and become liberated." No, the Lord is available for everyone
- Liberation means to be situated in his own real position. That is called li... So what is our position? If we become little sober, if we become little sober, then we can understand what is my position
- Life after life the living entity falsely tries to lord it over material nature and become the lord of the material world, but there is no tangible result
- Like a person who thinks of becoming a king without possessing the necessary qualification, when the living entity desires to become the Lord Himself, he is put in a condition of dreaming that he is a king
- Like Amsuman himself, Dilipa, his son, was unable to bring the Ganges to this material world, and he also became a victim of death in due course of time. Then Dilipa's son, Bhagiratha, performed very severe austerities to bring the Ganges
- Lilasuka is Bilvamangala Thakura Gosvami. He was a South Indian, a brahmana, and his former name was Silhana Misra. When he was a householder, he became attracted to a prostitute named Cintamani, but eventually he took her advice and became renounced
- Live in the village, produce your own food, your own cloth, and drink milk sufficiently - all economic questions solved. Then you become susila, well behaved
- Living beings under material energy appear in the material world with intentions of being lords, and thus they become entrapped by the three modes of nature
- Living entities are fallible because when they come in contact with the material world they lack their spiritual identity, and thus the body materially obtained becomes subjected to birth, growth, transformation, situation, deterioration and annihilation
- Living entities, beginning from Brahma, the highest demigod, down to the lowest ant, have right to use natural resources. Narada Muni points out that we can use these resources as much as we require, but if we take more than required, we become thieves
- Long, long ago, asuras, persons devoid of God consciousness, became the heads of state, and now this is happening again
- Lord Balarama became very anxious to see His father and mother in Vrndavana. Therefore, with great enthusiasm He started on a chariot for Vrndavana
- Lord Balarama continued, "One's consciousness in material existence can be compared to sleeping, dreaming. When a man sleeps, he dreams of many nonfactual happenings, as a result of dreaming he becomes subject to different kinds of distress & happiness"
- Lord Balarama prepared Himself to meet the demon Balvala. At the time when the demon usually attacked the sacred place, there appeared a great hailstorm, the whole sky became covered with dust, and the atmosphere became surcharged with a filthy smell
- Lord Brahma and other demigods prayed to the Lord when Krsna was in the womb of Devaki: My dear lotus-eyed Lord, there are persons who are puffed up with the thought that they have become liberated or one with God or have become God
- Lord Brahma became struck with wonder by this extraordinary feat of Krsna's, and in a prayer he stated that although anyone and everyone could say they knew all about Krsna, as far as he was concerned, he did not know anything about Him
- Lord Brahma is a jiva-tattva, a living being like us. If we become spiritually powerful, we can also have the post of Lord Brahma
- Lord Brahma is known as karma-maya, the form of ritualistic ceremonies, because by performing ritualistic ceremonies one may attain his position and because the Vedic ritualistic hymns become manifest from him
- Lord Brahma saw the lake in Lord Visnu's navel, and the lotus flower, as well as the devastating water, the drying air and the sky. All became visible to him
- Lord Brahma says, "O infallible one! I am born in the modes of passion, and therefore I have been falsely proud of being the creator of this material world. My false pride was just like dense darkness, and in this darkness I had become blind"
- Lord Brahma throwing off bodies is just like if there is some dirt on my body and I throw it off, a little disgustedly. Just like if our body becomes dirty many insects gather, and we remove these insects with one hand and throw them away
- Lord Brahma, thus being surcharged with the mode of passion, became inclined to create, and after seeing the five causes of creation indicated by the Personality of Godhead, he began to offer his respectful prayers on the path of the creative mentality
- Lord Buddha advocated that we give up all material desires. It is not possible to become desireless, but it is possible to give up material desires
- Lord Buddha propagated ahimsa. Ahimsa. Because he saw the whole human race is going to hell by this animal killing. "Let me stop them so that they may, in future, they may become sober"
- Lord Caitanya has affirmed that this hearing is very important. It cleanses the heart of the contaminated soul so that he becomes quickly qualified to enter into devotional service and to understand Krsna consciousness
- Lord Caitanya is combined form of Radha Krsna. If Caitanya is pleased, Radha and Krsna automatically become pleased
- Lord Caitanya made it still easier by introducing the Holy Name of Krishna and it has now become so easy that the cult of Vedic knowledge can be preached all over the world without any difficulty
- Lord Caitanya said Bhattacarya: The devotional service of the Supreme Lord is so attractive that even those who are already liberated become devotees by the inconceivable potency of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Lord Caitanya wanted to please the gopis instead of Krsna. But His contemporaries misunderstood Him, and for this reason Lord Caitanya renounced the order of householder life and became a sannyasi
- Lord Caitanya's spiritual master instructed Him that one must read Srimad-Bhagavatam regularly and with scrutiny to gradually become attached to the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- Lord Jesus Christ also advised, "Those who are meek, the kingdom of God is for them." Is it not? So that's very nice qualification, to become humble and meek. Don't try to imitate falsely, "I am God." That is simply rascaldom
- Lord Krsna replied, "The large number of soldiers he was maintaining became a burden on this earth, & I have killed them all to minimize the burden. Now he has four remaining arms, and he will remain immortal, unaffected by material pains and pleasures"
- Lord Krsna said, "He (who even wishes to possess property of Brahmana) will be defeated by his enemies, and after being bereft of his royal position, when he gives up his body he will become a serpent, giving trouble to all other living entities"
- Lord Krsna said, "We can actually see that one becomes busy according to the natural tendency of his work; and according to that natural tendency, all living entities - whether human beings or demigods - achieve their respective results"
- Lord Krsna spoke thus, "All glories to the assembled sages and ascetics! Today we all feel that our lives have become successful"
- Lord Krsna took charge of Aniruddha and Usa, who had become very opulent materially because of the blessings of Lord Siva. Thus, keeping forward a division of one aksauhini of soldiers, Krsna proceeded toward Dvaraka
- Lord Krsna's lotus feet are always besmeared with the tulasi leaves, and thus as soon as His lotus feet contact the water of the Ganges and the Yamuna, the rivers become at once sanctified
- Lord Krsna, who is the possessor of inconceivable potencies & qualities of transcendental knowledge and bliss, is the basic cause of ecstatic love. Krsna also becomes the reservoir (impetus) of ecstatic love by His different incarnations and expansions
- Lord Manu said: My dear son, please stop. It is not good to become unnecessarily angry - it is the path to hellish life. Now you are going beyond the limit by killing Yaksas who are actually not offenders
- Lord Nityananda never took sannyasa. He was independent, like a brahmacari, and later he became married
- Lord Nityananda Prabhu did not factually construct any temples. The temple was constructed at the time of Virabhadra Prabhu. In the Bengali year 1298 (A.D. 1891), a brahmacari of the name Sivananda Svami repaired the temple, for it had become dilapidated
- Lord Rsabhadeva for a while became a student in the gurukula, and after returning, He followed the orders of His guru and accepted a wife named Jayanti, who had been given to Him by the King of heaven, Indra. He begot a hundred sons in the womb of Jayanti
- Lord Siva advises that those who take advantage of his prayers will very soon become devotees of Lord Vasudeva and thus will be able to cross the ocean of nescience and make life perfect
- Lord Siva became victimized by woman, what to speak of others? I am thinking of that boy also, Paramahamsa. He was a nice boy
- Lord Siva indicates that what the princes were going to do was known to him. It is a fact that they were going to worship Lord Visnu by severe austerities and penances. Knowing this fact, Lord Siva immediately became very pleased
- Lord Siva is addressed as blue throated. Lord Siva drank an ocean of poison and kept it in his throat, not swallowing it or allowing it to go down to his stomach, and his throat became blue. Since then he has been known as nilakantha, or blue throated
- Lord Siva is also called Asutosa. Asu means "very soon," and tosa means "to become satisfied." The demigods were advised to go to Lord Siva and beg his pardon, and because he is very easily pleased, it was certain that their purpose would be served
- Lord Siva is by nature a Vaisnava, a great devotee, and his name in this connection is Asutosa. He is always satisfied, and therefore he did not become angry as if he were an enemy. He is not inimical to any living entity
- Lord Siva saw the woman (Mohini-murti), every part of whose body was beautifully formed, and the beautiful woman also looked at him. Therefore, thinking that She was attracted to him, Lord Siva became very much attracted to Her
- Lord Siva used to call Sati "the daughter of King Daksa," and because this very word reminded her about her family relationship with King Daksa, she at once became ashamed because Daksa was an incarnation of all offenses
- Lord Siva, his good sense taken away by the woman (Mohini-murti) because of lusty desires to enjoy with Her, became so mad for Her that even in the presence of Bhavani he did not hesitate to approach Her
- Lord Siva, his good sense taken away by the woman because of lusty desires to enjoy with Her, became so mad for Her that even in the presence of Bhavani he did not hesitate to approach Her
- Lord Siva, who is considered to be most tolerant, was also struck by Cupid's arrow because he also became mad after the Mohini incarnation of the Lord and acknowledged himself to be defeated
- Lord Siva’s touch saved the demon from committing suicide; his bodily injuries immediately healed, and his body became as it was before
- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's pastimes are all uncommon. Whoever listens to His activities becomes glorious, and his life becomes perfect
- Lord Sri Krsna is certainly the Personality of Godhead, but He is not as magnanimous as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Lord Krsna simply gave orders for one to become His devotee, but Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu actually taught the process of Krsna consciousness
- Lord Vasudeva is the only shelter of those who are actually afraid of material existence. By constantly thinking of His lotus feet, these three sons of Maharaja Priyavrata became advanced in pure devotional service
- Lord Śiva once swallowed an ocean of poison, and thus his throat became blue. The imitation Śivas try to follow him by indulging in poisons, and thus they are ruined
- Loudly chanting the holy name of Hari, all of them tasted the prasadam. As they tasted it, their minds became mad in the ecstasy of love
- Lust & desire became manifested from the heart of Brahma, anger from between his eyebrows, greed from between his lips, the power of speaking from his mouth, the ocean from his penis, & low and abominable activities from his anus, the source of all sins
- Lust and desire became manifested from the heart of Brahma, anger from between his eyebrows and greed from between his lips
- Lust and wrath, when they are employed in Krsna consciousness, become our friends instead of our enemies. BG 1972 purports
- Luxury leads to poverty. When the American becomes too much luxurious, they'll not be able to defend their country. Then it will be finished
M
- Madhava Bharati’s disciple Balabhadra, who also later became a sannyasi of the Bharati-sampradaya, had two sons in his family life, named Madana and Gopala
- Madhavendra Puri became greatly ashamed when he desired to taste the sweet rice, and he immediately began to think of Lord Visnu. While he was thus thinking of Lord Visnu, the offering was completed, and the arati ceremony began
- Madhavendra Puri cried for some time, but then he fixed his mind on executing the order of Gopala. Thus he became tranquil
- Madhavendra Puri sowed the seed of ecstatic love for Krsna within this material world and then departed. That seed later became a great tree in the form of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Maharaj Pariksit inquires from Sukadeva Gosvami, "I am astonished that Vrtrasura has become such a devotee"
- Maharaja Anga was very pure because of the purification of semen in the family of Maharaja Dhruva. However, his semen became contaminated in association with his wife, Sunitha, who happened to be the daughter of death personified
- Maharaja Anga's semen became contaminated in association with his wife, Sunitha, who happened to be the daughter of death personified. Because of this polluted semen, King Vena was produced. This was a catastrophe in the family of Dhruva Maharaja
- Maharaja Bali also later became a mahajana. One mahajana follows another mahajana, and by following the parampara system of mahajana activities one can become advanced in spiritual consciousness
- Maharaja Bharata, despite a life of severe penances, thought of a stag at the time of his death and thus became a stag after death. However, he did retain a clear consciousness of his past life and realized his mistake
- Maharaja Dhrtarastra was advised to follow the dhiras because at that stage it was difficult for him to become a narottama
- Maharaja Pariksit asked all these questions from the bona fide spiritual master in order to become fully equipped in the science of God
- Maharaja Pariksit became angry and envious at the sage due to his thirst and hunger, by the will of the Lord
- Maharaja Pariksit inquired, "Also, why did the cows become so loving toward the calves, more than toward their own calves?"
- Maharaja Pariksit inquired, "During the absence of the original cowherd boys, when Krsna expanded Himself, why is it that the boys' parents became more loving toward Him than toward their own sons?"
- Maharaja Pariksit used two important words: visanna and visesa-jna. Visanna means "morose." Materialistic people invent many ways and means to become fully satisfied, but actually they remain morose
- Maharaja Pariksit was to become the medium for the revelation of Srimad-Bhagavatam by Lord Sri Krsna, as his grandfather Arjuna was the medium for the Bhagavad-gita
- Maharaja Pariksit's question was very much appreciated by Sukadeva Gosvami because although it was composed of a small number of words, it contained meaningful inquiries about how the sons of Diti, although born as demons, became demigods
- Maharaja Pariksit, who was engaged in hearing the transcendental pastimes of Lord Krsna (who saved the life of Maharaja Pariksit while he was in the womb of his mother), became more and more interested to hear about Him
- Maharaja Prthu became as celebrated a king as Soma-raja, the king of the moon. He was also powerful and exacting, just like the sun-god, who distributes heat and light and at the same time exacts all the planetary waters
- Maharaja Prthu thus engaged completely in devotional service, executing the rules and regulations strictly according to principles, twenty-four hours daily. Thus his love and devotion unto the SPG, Krsna, developed and became unflinching and fixed
- Maharaja Prthu's activities in devotional service enabled him to become fixed and steady in the discharge of devotional activities without having to take recourse to karma, jnana or yoga
- Maharaja Sibi sacrificed his own son for the satisfaction of human beings in his kingdom. And thus child Pariksit was to become a second Sibi in charity and protection
- Maharaja Vena, he was upstart. He was born of a low-class mother, so he became so upstart that in his boyhood he was playing with friends, and if there was some quarrel, he would kill such friend
- Maharaja Yudhisthira at once relinquished all his garments, belt and ornaments of the royal order and became completely disinterested and unattached to everything
- Maharaja Yudhisthira dressed himself in torn clothing, gave up eating all solid foods, voluntarily became dumb and let his hair hang loose. All this combined to make him look like an urchin or madman with no occupation
- Maharaja Yudhisthira inquired: O my lord, Narada Muni, why was there such enmity between Hiranyakasipu and his beloved son Prahlada Maharaja? How did Prahlada Maharaja become such a great devotee of Lord Krsna? Kindly explain this to me
- Maharaja Yudhisthira observed some discrepancies in his kingdom, and therefore he became very anxious about Arjuna, who was long absent, and there was also no news about Dvaraka's well-being
- Maharaja Yudhisthira to become spiritually pure, at once gave up his royal opulence, relinquishing his royal dress and garments
- Maharaja Yudhisthira was himself a replica of his ancestors, and he desired that the next king after him become exactly like his great forefathers
- Maharaja Yudhisthira welcomed Narada Muni: Wherever you are present, that place becomes sanctified because the Lord Himself is always seated in your heart
- Mahatma Gandhi started the hari-jana movement to purify the untouchables, but he was a failure because he thought that one could become a hari-jana, a personal associate of the Lord, through some kind of material adjustment. That is not possible
- Mahatma means he has taken shelter of Krsna cent percent, and his only business is to worship and glorify Krsna. That is mahatma. So Gandhi never believed that there was Krsna, but he became mahatma by popular vote. That's all
- Main principle is that as you go on hearing about this transcendental message, then you gradually become attached to these transcendental things. And the more you become attached to these transcendental things, the more you forget these material things
- Maitreya continued: My dear Vidura, as soon as Dhruva Maharaja reached Alakapuri, he immediately blew his conchshell, and the sound reverberated throughout the entire sky and in every direction. The wives of the Yaksas became very much frightened
- Maitreya continued: Vijitasva, the eldest son of Maharaja Prthu, who had a reputation like his father's, became emperor and gave his younger brothers different directions of the world to govern, for he was very affectionate toward his brothers
- Maitreya Muni asked Parasara, in regard to Jaya and Vijaya, how it was that Hiranyakasipu next became Ravana and enjoyed more material happiness than the demigods but did not attain salvation
- Maitreya said: Beginning from the front face of Brahma, gradually the four Vedas - Rk, Yajur, Sama and Atharva - became manifest
- Maitreya said: When Lord Siva heard from Narada that Sati, his wife, was now dead because of Prajapati Daksa's insult to her and that his soldiers had been driven away by the Rbhu demigods, he became greatly angry
- Man is good, because he is part and parcel of God; woman is good, part and parcel of God; but when they unite, they become bad. Tayor mithadi hrdayanti-maho
- Manipur has been an historic place for thousands of years. Arjuna married the daughter of the Manipur king, and his son became the King. You are, therefore, descending from the original Kshatriyas
- Manusyanam sahasresu: out of many thousands of persons, one may endeavor for liberation, and of many thousands of persons attempting to become liberated, one may achieve liberation from the anxieties of material existence and become self-satisfied
- Many devotees fall down due to illicit sex. They may steal money and even fall down from the highly honored renounced order. Then for a livelihood they accept menial services and become beggars
- Many great kings left their princely standard of living and went to the forest to practice austerity according to Vedic culture, just to become purified
- Many householders, although well-educated in the knowledge of the Vedas, become attached to family life. They are compared herein (SB 5.18.13) to crocodiles out of water, for they are devoid of all spiritual strength
- Many other symptoms (except joy, fear, astonishment, moroseness and anger) are visible on the entire body in the beginning (in the state of stambha). These are very subtle, but gradually they become very apparent
- Many people are becoming very great in the estimation of material life. From very poor man, they are becoming millionaires. How? They have got intelligence, certainly. Without intelligence they cannot improve. But that intelligence is also given by Krsna
- Many people become showbottle devotees for material profits. Indeed, materialistic persons sometimes take to professional devotional service and keep Visnu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, as a means of livelihood
- Many people before me, many svamis went there to make Christians Hindus. They kicked there on their face. They did not become successful. Because they talked nonsense
- Many people come in our Society not in the beginning as devotee - as a matter of inquisitiveness. Then gradually he wants to become initiated. He approaches, "Kindly initiate me. Make me a disciple." Bhajana kriya. This is called bhajana-kriya
- Many persons leave home and go to holy places, but due to bad association, again become family men by illicit connection with the opposite sex. The illusory energy of matter is so strong that one is apt to be under such illusion at every stage of life
- Many sannyasis, they give up this world that it is mithya - all false, "Let me take to Brahman." But again they become implicated to philanthropic work, welfare activities. If this world is false, why you are attracted to the welfare activities
- Marriage means that one's service becomes doubled, but at the same time we have to be very careful not to fall into sense gratification
- Material achievement is actually no achievement because as soon as one is illusioned by the material gifts, he becomes more and more entangled, and there is no question of liberation
- Material contamination can be consumed by devotional service because in devotional service these two diseases, namely the desire to lord it over material nature and the desire to become one with the Supreme Lord, are absent
- Material desires are all most demonic; one thinks of others as one's enemies, one thinks of revenge against one's enemies, one aspires to become the topmost leader or topmost person in this material world, and thus one competes with all others
- Material life means chewing the chewed. A father educates his son to earn a livelihood, get married and settle down, but he himself already knows that by doing this he has not become satisfied. Why, then, is he engaging his son in this same business
- Material life means defying the laws of God, denying the existence of God. And one wants to become himself God. These are the material activities. So we may do so, may defy, but the laws will act
- Material life means everyone is trying to become victorious in the struggle of existence without God consciousness. That is our material disease
- Material nature cannot independently become an agent for supplying the material ingredients. This is more clearly explained by Sri Kapiladeva, an incarnation of Godhead, in Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 3.28.40
- Material nature consists of the three modes-goodness, passion and ignorance. When the living entity comes in contact with nature, he becomes conditioned by these modes. BG 14.5 - 1972
- Material nature will not give us freedom very easily. If we become strong enough to try to capture the lotus feet of Krsna, maya will try to keep us under her clutches
- Material nature, ashamed of her thankless task of acting to induce the living entities to become averse to the Supreme Lord, remains behind the Lord in shyness
- Material subject matter becomes stale, and one cannot hear a certain subject for a long time; he wants change
- Material thing, you take this side or that side - there is no question of happiness. When you become brahma-bhutah, spiritually realized, then there is happiness
- Material universe created to give the conditioned soul a chance to act to return home, back to Godhead, and servants like Brahmaji, Naradaji, Vyasaji and their company become busy with the same purpose of the Lord
- Material wealth is not sufficient qualification to become a devotee to approach the Lord. Does it mean if we become poor then we can approach the Supreme Personality of Godhead? No. That is also not a qualification
- Material world means sex desire. So if one wants to become fit candidate for going back home, back to . . . no more sex life. That is civilization
- Material worlds are being created & vanished by the supreme will of the Lord. The poor foolish materialist can just imagine how ignorantly he puts forward an insignificant creature to become His rival incarnation simply on the allegations of a dying man
- Materialist person perform all pious activities or devotional activities for some material gain, and as soon as there is any hindrance in the path of material gain, they at once become demon
- Materialist person perform all pious activities or devotional activities for some material gain, and as soon as there is any hindrance in the path of material gain, they at once become demon. Therefore bhakti means without any material desire
- Materialistic persons are dry, but sometimes, when they are in a so-called opulent position, with a home or children or a little bank balance, they appear to be flourishing, but immediately afterwards become dry again, like the small rivulets and ponds
- Materialistic persons are dry, but sometimes, when they are in a so-called opulent position, with a home or children or a little bank balance, they appear to be flourishing, but immediately afterwards they become dry again
- Materialistic persons become attached to Lord Siva because Lord Siva bestows benedictions upon anyone and everyone very quickly, not caring to know how his devotees prosper or suffer
- Materialists are certainly very much attracted by sexual intercourse. Yan maithunadi-grhamedhi-sukham hi tuccham (SB 7.9.45). Although one becomes a grhastha, or householder, to enjoy sex life to his heart's content, one is never satisfied
- Matter cannot combine together automatically. These skyscraper buildings, they are created with matter, but the matter has not come to become skyscraper building automatically. That is not possible
- May Rupa Gosvami, by Your (Nityananda and Advaita Acarya's) mercy, become so powerful that he will be able to describe the transcendental mellows of devotional service
- May the S P of Godhead, Sri Krsna Caitanya, who danced in front of the car of Sri Jagannatha, be all glorified! By seeing His dancing, not only was the whole universe held in wonder, but Lord Jagannatha Himself became very much astonished
- May the SPG, who bears the Srivatsa on His chest, protect me after midnight until the sky becomes pinkish. May Lord Janardana, who carries a sword in His hand, protect me at the end of night (during the last four ghatikas of night)
- May there be good fortune throughout the universe, and may all envious persons be pacified. May all living entities become calm by practicing bhakti-yoga, for by accepting devotional service they will think of each other's welfare
- May those who are envious of Lord Siva, being attracted by the flowery language of the enchanting Vedic promises, and who have thus become dull, always remain attached to fruitive activities
- Mayavadi philosophers think that after giving up their bodies they are going to become Narayana by merging with His body
- Mayavadi philosophers think that since the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Absolute Truth, has become everything, He has no separate existence. Their philosophy is called advaita-vada. Actually, however, their philosophy is not correct
- Mayavadi sannyasis have become so degraded that there is a section of them who eat everything, just like hogs and dogs. It is such degraded sannyasa that is prohibited in this age
- Mayavadi sannyasis who falsely think of themselves as liberated from the clutches of maya are called vimukta-maninah. Actually, they are not liberated, but they think that they have become liberated and have become Narayana Himself
- Mayavadis are attractive. They are very educated. They can put things in jugglery of words. That capacity they have got. So people become amazed, almost everyone. So therefore they are not very much pleased with this movement, that "Krsna is God"
- Mayavati could understand that her former husband, Cupid, born as Pradyumna, had grown into such a nice young man, and she also gradually became captivated and lusty
- Maybe your character is less than an animal's, though you have a degree from the university. "Never mind. You have become a learned man." No - that is not accepted
- Meeting each other and embracing each other are aimed at bringing about the happiness of the lover and the beloved. When this stage becomes increasingly jubilant, the resultant ecstatic emotion is called sambhoga
- Memory may be poor. Everything depends on cultivation. If you cultivate something, your memory increases. Everyone becomes expert not in one day but by cultivation. Similarly, if you try to remember, then your memory will help you to remember
- Men are naturally apt to hear histories and narrations of various personalities performing mundane activities, without knowing that by such association one simply wastes valuable time and also becomes addicted to the three qualities of mundane nature
- Milk and yogurt are simultaneously one and different; both are milk, but the yogurt has become changed
- Milk is a very nice food, but when milk is touched by an envious serpent it becomes poisonous
- Milk is compared to nectar, which one can drink to become immortal. Of course, simply drinking milk will not make one immortal, but it can increase the duration of one's life
- Milk is compared to Visnu. As soon as milk touches a sour substance, it becomes yogurt, or Lord Siva. Although yogurt is constitutionally milk, it cannot be used in place of milk
- Millions and millions of years ago, when Narada Muni was a Gandharva, he neglected the order to glorify the Lord, and being mad in the association of women, he began to chant otherwise. Thus he was cursed to become a sudra
- Mind and intelligence are already there in the soul, but in the conditional stage the same mind and intelligence become polluted as false egotism or enjoyer. The bhakti process is to purify everything
- Mind cannot be detached. We have got so many desires. So mind's business - to become attached. Therefore, I accept something, I reject something. This is mind's business. So you cannot become zero, you cannot become desireless. That is not possible
- Mind has got two business: something accepting and rejecting. That's all. So we have to train our mind in such a way that we become simply attached to Krsna
- Mind is the center of all the activities of the senses, and thus the mind is the reservoir of all ideas of sense gratification; and, as a result, the mind and the senses become the repositories of lust. BG 1972 purports
- Mind is the friend of oneself, and mind is the enemy of oneself. So we have to train the mind. If I train my mind for becoming my friend, then my life is successful. If I train my mind to become my enemy, then my life is unsuccessful
- Mind is the master of the senses, when the mind is engaged, all the senses become engaged. That is bhakti-yoga
- Miraculously, the baby (Pradyumna) swiftly grew up, and within a very short period he became a beautiful young man
- Mitravinda said, "Thus my desire to become the maidservant of Krsna life after life was fulfilled"
- Modern civilization is defying the authority of the Personality of Godhead; the more a man advances in his material adventures, the more he becomes covered by the illusory energy
- Modern civilization, not referring to the verdicts of Vedic literature, is so cruel to the members of human society that instead of teaching children to become brahmacaris, it teaches mothers to kill their children even in the womb
- Modern education is teaching lowest of the mankind. And if some of the students are taught to become highest of the mankind, their guardians become disturbed: "Oh, my son is going to be highest of the mankind? Swamiji, you are playing dangerous things"
- More you become advanced in spiritual consciousness, the material necessities become minimum
- Morning came and the prostitute became impatient, but Haridasa Thakura replied - I'm very sorry. I could not finish my chanting. Come tonight again
- Mother Sacidevi was similarly punished, as mentioned in the Caitanya-bhagavata, Madhya-khanda, Chapter Twenty-two. Mother Sacidevi, apparently showing her feminine nature, accused Advaita Prabhu of encouraging her son to become a sannyasi
- Mother Yasoda continued, "I become distressed just by remembering this incident. The Putana witch came to devour my son, & she deceived me into letting her take the child on her lap. After that, she died & made a tumultuous sound with her gigantic body"
- Mother Yasoda said, "I see that the child (Krsna) is very fearless, but in spite of His fearlessness, I am becoming more and more afraid of His falling into some danger"
- Mother Yasoda was smiling, but she was astonished. How was it happening? In attempting to bind her son (Krsna), she became tired. She was perspiring, and the garland on her head fell down
- Moths are captivated by the glaring brightness of light, and thus they become prey to the fire. Similarly, the deluding energy is always captivating the conditioned souls to become prey to the fire of delusion
- Mucukunda continued, "For example, I may be a powerful king, and yet when I come home after conquering the world I become subjected to many material conditions"
- Mucukunda continued, "I wanted to be the master of the whole world, and as I became puffed up with ideas of sense gratification, my bodily concept of life became stronger and stronger"
- Mucukunda continued, "In my vanity I believed I had become the king of human society. In this misconception of bodily life I traveled all over the world, accompanied by my military strength - soldiers, charioteers, elephants and horses"
- Mucukunda continued, "Kings and emperors sometimes accept the life of an ascetic to forget their royal life, but by Your special causeless mercy I have already been bereft of royalty. I do not need to become a mendicant or practice renunciation"
- Mucukunda continued, "My attachment for home, wife and children, for money and supremacy over the world, became more and more acute; in fact, it was limitless. So I remained always attached to thoughts of my material living conditions"
- Mucukunda continued, "The royal body was advertised as the king of human society - that royal body decomposes under the influence of inevitable time & becomes fit for being eaten by worms & insects or being turned into ashes or the stool of an animal"
- Mucukunda continued, "When I come back victorious, all subordinate kings may come and offer their respects, but as soon as I enter the inner section of my palace, I myself become an instrument in the hands of the queens"
- Mukti does not mean that after mukti one is finished, one becomes nirakara or another two hand grow. Not like that. It is a change of consciousness. That is called mukti. Real mukti means change of consciousness
- Mukti: It is possible to engage in transcendental loving service to the Lord and become jivan-mukta, a liberated soul, even while in the material body
- Mundane and compromising offers attract many foolish creatures, who become puffed up with their manufactured methods of spiritual realization. The Vedic instructions, however, do not uphold them
- Mundane reviewers of these songs (the songs of Candidasa, Vidyapati and Jayadeva) simply help people in general become debauchees, and this leads only to social scandals and atheism in the world
- Murmuring in anger and making a roaring sound, the people, under the protection of Lord Caitanya, became mad through such indulgence
- Must put water in the root. Then it will be all right. Otherwise, it will be all failure. The history of the world is like that. They are trying for the nation, for the society, for the community, and for the family, but everything has become unsuccessful
- My (Caitanya's) eyes, My mind, My religious activities and My acceptance of the sannyasa order have now all become perfect because today Madhavendra Puri is manifest before Me in the form of Paramananda Puri
- My (Krsna) dear boys & relatives, I therefore advise you that even if a brahmana becomes angry with you & calls you by ill names or curses you, still you should not retaliate. On the contrary, you should smile, tolerate him & offer your respects
- My ambition is to spread these books far and wide all over the world so that everyone shall read at least one of our books and that will change his life. If only 1% become devotees, that will change the world
- My dear boy, the Lord, who carries the wheel of a chariot, is represented by the monarchical regime, and when this regime is abolished the whole world becomes filled with thieves, who then at once vanquish the unprotected subjects like scattered lambs
- My dear friend, when you enter such a body along with the woman of material desires, you become overly absorbed in sense enjoyment. Because of this, you have forgotten your spiritual life
- My dear friend, you are now My very same friend. Since you left Me, you have become more and more materialistic, and not seeing Me, you have been traveling in different forms throughout this material world, which was created by some woman
- My dear girls (gopis), you have committed a great offense by going naked in the river Yamuna. Because of this, the predominating deity of the Yamuna, Varunadeva, has become displeased with you
- My dear King Pariksit, I have now described the wonderful power of Krsna, as displayed when the Lord delivered the King of the elephants. O best of the Kuru dynasty, those who hear this narration become fit to be promoted to the higher planetary systems
- My dear King Rahugana, you are also a victim of the external energy, being situated on the path of attraction to material pleasure. So that you may become an equal friend to all living entities
- My dear King, of all persons a qualified brahmana must be accepted as the best within this material world because such a brahmana, by practicing austerity, Vedic studies and satisfaction, becomes the counterpart body of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- My dear King, when the gopis were missing Krsna, they were so much absorbed in meditation upon Him that all of their senses stopped functioning, and they lost all bodily sense. It was as though they had become liberated from all material conditions
- My dear Lord, it is after You endeavor that Lord Brahma, Indra and the other directors of the cosmic manifestation become occupied with their activities. It is after You perceive the material energy, My Lord, that the senses begin to perceive
- My dear Pitambara, because of separation from You (Krsna) all the residents of Goloka Vrndavana are perspiring. They are lamenting with different words, and their eyes have become moistened with tears. Actually, all of them are in great confusion
- My dear princes (the Pracetas), in the form of a prayer I (Siva) have delineated the yoga system of chanting the holy name. All of you should take this important stotra within your minds and promise to keep it in order to become great sages
- My dear princes, in the form of a prayer I have delineated the yoga system of chanting the holy name. All of you should take this important stotra within your minds and promise to keep it in order to become great sages
- My dear slender maiden, when a master chastises his servant, the servant should accept this as great mercy. One who becomes angry must be very foolish not to know that such is the duty of his friend
- My dear Vidura, all good fortune unto you. The foolish King, who thought himself very learned, thus insulted the great sages, and the sages, being brokenhearted by the King's words, became very angry at him
- My dear Vidura, Havirdhana's very powerful son named Barhisat was very expert in performing various kinds of fruitive sacrifices, and he was also expert in the practice of mystic yoga. By his great qualifications, he became known as Prajapati
- My father never prayed that "My son may become very rich man." He never prayed like that. Actually, his ardent desire that his son may become a Vaisnava. And my Guru Maharaja's training has put me this position
- My father used to observe all the ceremonies befitting my position. Later on, these activities were suspended due to my association in the schools and colleges, and I became completely out of practice
- My father was Vaisnava. He was Vaisnava, and he wanted me to become a Vaisnava. Whenever some saintly person would come, he would ask him, "Please bless my son that he can become a servant of Radharani." That was his prayer
- My general request is that you all distribute as many books as possible and at the same time be very careful in dealings with others so that they may not become irritated with us. Your book sale statistics are astounding. I am so much pleased
- My Guru Maharaja explained that you haven't got to learn anything extra for Krsna's service. Whatever you know, you just apply it... Then you become successful
- My Guru Maharaja would become very angry. He asked them, "Are you commercial-hired fools? No! Supply free!" He used to say like that
- My Lord, even the learned sages become disturbed in their intelligence when they see that Your Greatness engages in fruitive work although You are free from all desires, that You take birth although You are unborn, that You flee out of fear of the enemy
- My Lord, O Supreme Lord, You are the supreme personified form of all benediction. Therefore, for one who abides in Your devotional service with no other desire, worshiping Your lotus feet is better than becoming king and lording it over a kingdom
- My mind has become very inquisitive, and therefore I am not satisfied with hearing the narration of the Lord's appearance. Please, therefore, speak more and more to a devotee who is faithful
- My mind has become very much agitated, and I cannot bear this anxiety. Now everything rests on the permission of Your Lordship. I will accept whatever You want to do
- My policy is following the footstep of Rupa Gosvami. He says that somehow or other, let them become first of all attached to Krsna
- My son Prahlada, you rascal, you know that when I am angry all the planets of the three worlds tremble, along with their chief rulers. By whose power has a rascal like you become so impudent that you appear fearless and overstep my power to rule you?
- Mystic yogis remarks, "Actually, when we see this eternal form of Visnu, we, along with many other paramahamsas, become immediately captivated by the beauty of the Lord"
N
- Na te viduh svartha-gatim hi visnum: "They do not know that the real interest and the highest perfection of life is to worship Lord Visnu (Krsna)." (SB 7.5.31) It is impossible to become satisfied by trying to adjust the external energy
- Nabha had a son named Sindhudvipa, from Sindhudvipa came Ayutayu, and from Ayutayu came Rtuparna, who became a friend of Nalaraja
- Nahusa, however, blinded and maddened by power and opulence, made undesirable proposals to Indra's wife with a desire to enjoy her. Thus Nahusa was cursed by a brahmana and later became a snake
- Nakula Brahmacari became exactly like a man haunted by a ghost. Thus he sometimes laughed, sometimes cried, sometimes danced and sometimes chanted like a madman
- Nalakuvara and Manigriva were great devotees of Lord Siva, but because of material opulence they became so extravagant and senseless that one day they were enjoying with naked girls in a lake and shamelessly walking here and there
- Namanta eva: "Just become namra, humble, humble and meek." Lord Jesus Christ also said - The kingdom of God is for the humble and meek
- Nanda continued, "My dear Uddhava, when we think of Krsna's beautiful face and eyes and His different activities here in Vrndavana, we become so overwhelmed that all our activities cease"
- Nanda continued, "We remember Him (Krsna) playing in those places, because He was constantly visiting them. When His appearance within our minds becomes manifest, we immediately become absorbed in thought of Him"
- Nanda Maharaja and the other gopas exclaimed: My dear friends, you must know that Anakadundubhi, Vasudeva, has become a great saint or a master of mystic power. Otherwise how could he have foreseen this calamity and predicted it to us? - SB 10.6.32
- Nanda Maharaja confirmed that by pious activities one can become a sadhu so that one will be happy at home and one's children will be protected
- Nanda Maharaja told his wife, "My dear Yasoda, although your son, Krsna, is as delicate and soft as the mallika flower, He has gone to kill the Kesi demon, who is as strong as a mountain. Therefore I have become a little disturbed"
- Nanda Maharaja was also very happy to see the pastimes of the cowherd men and women, and he became very liberal in giving charity to the different singers who were assembled there
- Nanda-gokula, the residence of King Nanda, was itself very beautiful, and when Yogamaya was ordered to go there and encourage the devotees with fearlessness, it became even more beautiful and safe
- Narada became angry with their behavior and cursed them thusly, "You have no sense, so it is better if you become trees instead of the sons of Kuvera"
- Narada continued: My dear King, when Puranjana became so attracted and impatient to touch the girl and enjoy her, the girl also became attracted by his words and accepted his request by smiling. By this time she was certainly attracted by the King
- Narada had informed Kamsa that in his previous birth Kamsa was Kalanemi, a demon killed by Visnu. Consequently, Kamsa became a great enemy to all the descendants of the yadu-vamsa, the Yadu dynasty
- Narada Muni Bajay Vina, CD 3 - Bhaktivinoda Thakura says, "And the whole universe became ecstatic. Then my desire was satisfied and I therefore pray unto the lotus feet of Rupa Gosvami that let this chanting of hari-nama go on nicely like this"
- Narada Muni described to the boys (the Haryasvas) their ultimate goal of life and advised them not to become ordinary karmis to beget children. Thus all the sons of Daksa became enlightened and left, never to return
- Narada Muni expected that after delivering his curse, Daksa, satisfied and freed from anger, would repent his misbehavior and thus get a chance to become a Vaisnava and be delivered
- Narada Muni taking advantage of their highly elevated position in austerity, instructed them (Daksa's sons) to become Vaisnavas in the renounced order. This is the duty of Narada Muni and his followers
- Narada Muni was not properly educated. Still, because his complete energy was engaged in the service of the Lord, he became an immortal sage. Such is the powerful action of devotional service
- Narada Muni, therefore, instructed Dhruva Maharaja to go to the bank of the Yamuna and thus become externally purified. This is part of the gradual process of practicing mystic yoga
- Narada personally says - at that time (when he became purified in heart by taking the remnants of food and serving great devotees) the very nature of the transcendentalist became attractive to me. (SB 1.5.25). BG 1972 purports
- Narada personally says - Once only, by their (great devotee's) permission, I took the remnants of their food, and by so doing all my sins were at once eradicated. Thus being engaged, I became purified in heart. BG 1972 purports
- Narada said, "Anyone who becomes attached to Your (Krsna's) lotus feet is elevated to the supreme position of neutrality and is uncontaminated by the material modes of nature"
- Narada said, "His (Krsna) transcendental form is full of knowledge which never becomes agitated by ignorance, pride, attachment, envy or sense enjoyment"
- Narada said, "My dear Mukunda, although You are the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the all-powerful person, by making friendship with You the Pandavas have become bereft of their legitimate right to the kingdom of the world"
- Narada said, "My dear sages, it is not very difficult to understand that because of his great goodness and simplicity, Vasudeva, who has become the father of the PG by accepting Krsna as his son, is inclined to ask us about his welfare"
- Narada says, "My dear King, there are many devotees who first become attracted to the Personality of Godhead for purposes of sense gratification, from being envious of Him, out of fear of Him, or from desiring to associate affectionately with Him"
- Narada was simply a maidservant's son, but he got the opportunity to serve exalted brahmanas & Vaisnavas, & thus in his next life he not only became liberated, but became famous as the supreme spiritual master of the entire Vaisnava disciplic succession
- Narayan said, "He (Siva) has become the leader of the ghosts and hobgoblins. Therefore I cannot put any faith in his words"
- Narayana is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and from Him the four-headed Brahma was manifested, as well as Rudra, who later became omniscient
- Narayana said, "He (Siva) had a quarrel with his father-in-law, Daksa, he was cursed to become a pisaca"
- Narayana, He is so great authority that His words are accepted as Vedic truth, and He has become daridra? These are all demonic declaration
- Narayani was a niece of Srivasa Thakura, and later she became the mother of Srila Vrndavana dasa Thakura
- Narottama dasa described devotional service as follows: Only if I become attached to the instructions given by the six Gosvamis, headed by Rupa Gosvami & Raghunatha dasa Gosvami, will it be possible for me to understand the conjugal love of Radha & Krsna
- Narottama dasa sings: When will Lord Nityananda have mercy upon me, and when will all my desires for material enjoyment become insignificant? When shall I be purified by giving up all contaminations of material enjoyment?
- Narottama dasa Thakura prays: visaya chadiya kabe suddha ha’be mana. Thus one must become freed from the materialistic way of life. One has to merge himself in the ocean of transcendental bliss
- Narottama dasa Thakura says that one who has actually received the causeless mercy of Nityananda, he has no more any material desire. That is the symptom. Samsara-vasana means desire for material enjoyment, when it will become very insignificant
- Narottama dasa Thakura says: When shall I develop a mentality of service toward Sri Rupa Gosvami, Sanatana Gosvami, Raghunatha dasa Gosvami and the other devotees of Lord Caitanya and thus become eligible to understand the pastimes of Sri Radha & Krsna?
- Naturally He's beautiful (Kapiladeva), and when He smiled, being very much pleased with the question of mother, He became very much beautiful
- Naturally Rukmini had a chance to talk with them, & in this way she obtained information about Krsna. She was informed about the six opulences of Krsna, & simply by hearing about Him she desired to surrender herself to His lotus feet & become His wife
- Naturally the question may be raised that how I became Krsna's representative
- Naturally, the prisoner cannot go out of the prison house, but if somehow or other he manages to escape, that means he becomes again a criminal. He will be arrested again, and his term of imprisonment will be increased, or he will be punished more
- Nature has already given us everything. If we want wealth we may collect pearls and become rich; there is no need to become rich by starting some huge factory to produce auto bodies
- Nature's law is that if the human being does not follow the injunction of the sastra and he acts whimsically, independently, then he becomes punishable
- Neither Jarasandha nor Bhimasena became fatigued or defeated in the fighting, although they struck each other continuously
- Neither the impersonalists nor the yogi can have real peace and satisfaction, but the devotee can become fully peaceful and satisfied because of his association with the complete whole
- Next the legs became manifested, and with them the process of movement, and after that Lord Visnu appeared
- Nine became preachers of Srimad-Bhagavatam (bhagavata-dharma-darsanah), which means that they were above the categories of ksatriya and brahmana
- Nine sons (of Lord Rsabhadeva) became good preachers of Srimad-Bhagavatam (maha-bhagavatas), and this indicates that they were above the position of brahmanas
- Nirbandhini, strong desire. It doesn't require any other price to become advanced in . . . simply to become very strongly eager, laulyam. Then life is successful
- Nirmalam means purification. On account of impure life, we are embarrassed with so many designation - Impure life. So we have to become designationless
- Nirvairah. You should not be anyone's enemy. Others may become your enemy. Because it is quite natural. Anyone who comes with the message of the Supreme Lord, there are persons who become his enemy
- Nityananda became very angry with Sivananda Sena, who was in charge of the affairs of the party, and kicked him in loving anger. Sivananda Sena felt highly favored to have been kicked by Nityananda Prabhu
- Nityananda Prabhu continued, "The King has decided to become a mendicant and accept the sign of a mendicant by wearing an ivory earring. He does not want to enjoy his kingdom without seeing the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu"
- Nityananda Prabhu meanwhile became very hungry and upset. Because He had not yet obtained a suitable residence, He began calling Sivananda Sena ill names
- No one can argue about when and how the conditioned soul became desirous of sense enjoyment, but the cause is there
- No one can become a representative of God without being a devotee of God's. One who thinks, "I am God," cannot be a representative
- No one is superior to you in peaceful life and mercy, and no one knows better than you how to execute devotional service or how to become the best of the brahmanas. Therefore, you know all the principles of confidential religious life
- No physician can stop disease. He can suggest, "This is very nice medicine," but my problem is, "Why shall I become diseased?" That is my problem
- No responsible man will take that responsibility that, "I will kill this animal. Again he'll become a man and he'll kill me. No, no. Stop this business." So this is the process of restriction
- Nobody can become prophet without full knowledge of Krsna
- Nobody can become successful unless he satisfies Krsna. That is real success
- Nobody dies if he does not smoke or drink. Nobody dies. So artificially we learn it, so by good association we can give it up. So when we are purified out of all the bad habits, then we become fixed up in spiritual knowledge
- Nobody is giving credit to Krsna, who is floating millions and trillions of stars and planets in the air. So by taking Krsna's stock, the petroleum or gas, we become scientist and fly the aeroplane, and Krsna has given the petrol, and He has no credit
- Nobody is going to work without any remuneration. Everyone is working for getting some profit. That is called karma. But that ordinary karma and karma-yoga is different. You can engage yourself in ordinary work, but, at the same time, become a yogi
- Nobody likes to die, but nature will force you to become dead. Nobody wants to become old man, but nature will force you to become old man. Nobody wants to suffer from diseases, but nature will force you to suffer from diseases. These are the problems
- Nobody wants to die; he wants to continue. Why he becomes old? Old means warning and, of the... Just like the, what is that, yellow street light. "Now please prepare for the red light." So this is coming... You stop this
- Nonetheless, after they (Nalakuvara and Manigriva) become trees and until they are released, by my (Narada Muni's) mercy they will have remembrance of their past sinful activities
- Nor can anyone become a doctor by simply purchasing a book from the market and reading it at home. One has to be admitted to a medical college and undergo training under licensed doctors
- Not a single Jain up till now has become perfectly in the renounced order of life. So they say so. It was imitated by one king in the South India, and he is the originator, propounder of the Jainism. They say. But you cannot imitate Rsabhadeva
- Not being able to conquer these nearby enemies, they (the big political leaders) simply try to conquer other enemies, and ultimately they die in the struggle for existence. They do not take to the path of spiritual realization or become sannyasis
- Not being aware of the real goal of life, they (churches, temples and mosques) simply keep their congregations in ignorance. Consequently, those who are well educated have become uninterested in the ritualistic ceremonies
- Not by birth one becomes engineer or medical man or this or . . . no. Everything by culture, by education. Similarly, the Vedic culture means everyone is given the chance to become first-class brahmin. That is called brahminical culture
- Not expressing her (Rukmini's) mind to anyone, she simply shed tears, unobserved by others, and when her tears became more forceful, she closed her eyes in helplessness
- Not knowing why Madhavendra Puri was crying, Ramacandra Puri tried to become his advisor. Thus he committed a great offense, for a disciple should never try to instruct his spiritual master
- Not only Caitanya Mahaprabhu, but all His disciples. This is our process. Feeling seperation from Krsna, and to become mad after Krsna. This is perfection. Always feeling separation for Krsna
- Not only did he (Sukadeva Gosvami) himself become very dear to the visnu-janas, or the devotees of the Lord, but also the visnu-janas became very dear to him
- Not only does a devotee become one in quality with the Supreme Lord, but he sometimes becomes the father, mother or master of the Lord
- Not only does the husband become magnanimous by begetting children, but by giving his wife ornaments, nice food and dresses, he keeps her completely under submission. Such a satisfied wife will never give up the company of her husband
- Not only is this earth fully equipped with all the riches for the maintenance of its inhabitants, but also when God descends on the earth it becomes so enriched with all kinds of opulences that even the denizens of heaven worship it with all affection
- Not only will the king or government head rid himself of the contamination of the material modes of nature, but the general public will also, and they will all become gradually elevated to the kingdom of God and go back home, back to Godhead
- Not receiving the results of yajna, the demigods also became disturbed. They left their residential quarters in the heavenly planets and, unobserved by the demons, began wandering on the planet earth to see the disasters
- Not that by birth, because one is born of a brahmana family, he remains a brahmana although he becomes less than sudra. No. There must be education. The twice-born, he must approach the spiritual master
- Not that you make a disciple and you keep him aside, "You cannot touch." This is going on. How? Then how he has become your disciple? If you have accepted him as disciple, how you can keep him aloof? No
- Not these camara, bhangis and sudras voted and become the president and minister. That will not be successful. That is not possible. There must be trained-up ksatriyas, then there will be good government
- Nothing is possible without tapasya. Lord Brahma, however, was empowered to create this entire universe because of his austerities. The more we engage in austerities, the more we become powerful by the grace of the Lord
- Nothing is prohibited, but everything is made yukta, regulated, with the higher purpose always in mind. By following all these rules and regulations of living, one becomes purified, and all misconceptions due to ignorance become nil
- Now all the great saintly persons, sages and brahmanas present in the meeting, after hearing from Maharaja Prthu about his great mission in life, became convinced that the statement of the Vedas had been fully proved
- Now Bhagavata-saptahas are held for seven days only, and after finishing the show, both the audience and the speaker become engaged in material activities as usual
- Now government is encouraging drinking and meat-eating. And illicit sex, that is . . . that has become now a common affair, anywhere you go. Why you should have to go to brothel? Even big, big other places. I don't wish to mention. You see
- Now I am desiring more and more to have time for translating my books, not that I have to become involved in every question. For this reason I have installed the GBC
- Now let me (Sukadeva Gosvami) describe the sons of Diti, who were begotten by Kasyapa but who became demons. In this demoniac family the great devotee Prahlada Maharaja appeared, and Bali Maharaja also appeared in that family
- Now one may inquire that since factually the devotee has the same material existential body, how is it possible that the same materialistic eyes become purified by devotional service
- Now our appeal is to everyone, every religious sect, that people are becoming godless generally at the present moment. So we should make combined effort to revive their God consciousness. Otherwise it is doomed
- Now that attachment has become a natural sequence between Ourselves. It is not that it is due to Krsna, the enjoyer, nor is it due to Me, for I am the enjoyed. It is not like that. This attachment was made possible by mutual meeting
- Now the dissension between the father and son became increasingly intense as Prahlada Maharaja began to say what he had learned from his guru Narada Muni
- Now the lower classes are chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra again and again. For this sinful activity, the entire city of Navadvipa will become deserted
- Now the people are becoming envious that in such a short time we are so well known. Do not be discouraged by these fools and rascals
- Now they are becoming civilized. Advanced. Therefore I made this Trust: fifty percent, fifty percent
- Now they are indulging homosex, how they will become strong? And the students, they are discussing, that means they are having. The stamina is being lost
- Now they were to fight, face to face. Now he is not prepared to fight. That means he has become miserly, means he is deviating from his duty
- Now this civilization has spread in the Western countries - they want to remain naked. There are so many nudie clubs. So next life they'll be given chance to become tree, to stand naked for thousands of years
- Now this nudie movement is there, how to remain naked. That means next life they are preparing for becoming tree: Thousand years, stand up here, naked. Nobody will object
- Now we are very much enthusiastic to become good nationals. Suppose I am American, a very good national. Now, after death, suppose that if I become a cow. Then even I am national of this country, oh, I am destined to be sent to the slaughterhouse
- Now we are working under the designation of this body. Everyone is working under this designation of this body. When we become above the designation of the body, that is our real, constitutional position
- Now we have got so many students and so many temples but I am fearful that if we expand too much in this way that we shall become weakened and gradually the whole thing will become lost
- Now we shall have to find out why our happiness has been disturbed so that life after life, we are searching after happiness but we are becoming frustrated. That is our business, not to make the temporary place very comfortable
- Now Yamuna has taken a very nice path. She has also become sannyasini. Although there is no sannyasini for women, but she has voluntarily taken
- Now you apply yourself to this task very seriously and become learned in all the aspects of our Krishna Consciousness philosophy and take this opportunity in this lifetime to go back to Home, back to Godhead. That is my request
- Nowadays it has become a cheap fashion to accept any rascal as an incarnation of God, but from this incident we can see that Lord Brahma personally examined the hands and feet of King Prthu for specific signs
- Nowadays it has become a fashion to become bhagavan. So bhagavan is not so cheap. Everyone is aghavan. But if he wants to become bhagavan, or in the higher status, higher level, then it is recommended - Let him take to the devotional service
- Nowadays it has become a fashion; everyone is becoming guru and he is giving his own opinion, "I think," "In my opinion." That is not guru. Guru means he should give evidences from sastra
- Nowadays it has become fashionable to create some artificial God who performs no uncommon activities; a little magic will bewilder a foolish person into selecting an artificial God because he does not understand how powerful God is
- Nowadays people with teeny knowledge, they are trying to practice yoga system as if they're..., he has become more than Arjuna. It is very difficult subject matter. It is not possible for ordinary man
- Nunam pramattah kurute vikarmah (SB 5.5.4): people have become mad with sense gratification, and therefore they engage in all sorts of forbidden things
O
- O best of kings, one who is faithful, who is always hearing the glories of the SPG, who is always engaged in the culture of Krsna consciousness and in hearing of the Lord's activities, very soon becomes eligible to see the SPG face to face
- O best of learned persons, do not fear! I wish all good fortune to you. Become My devotees by hearing and chanting about Me and offering Me prayers, for these are certainly meant to award benedictions to all living entities
- O brahmana, fully in knowledge of transcendence, you have nothing to do, and therefore you are lying down. It is also understood that you have no money for sense enjoyment. How then has your body become so fat?
- O chief of the Kuru dynasty, the Vedic wisdom became manifested from the mouth of the virat, the gigantic form
- O creator of the universe, You are our mother, well-wisher, Lord, father, spiritual master and worshipable Deity. By following in Your footsteps we have become successful in every respect. We pray, therefore, that You continue to bless us with Your mercy
- O descendant of Bharata (Vidura), while Brahma was observing Him, that boar became situated in the sky in a wonderful manifestation as gigantic as a great elephant
- O Dharma, protector of religious principles, all noble and sublime qualities are eternally manifested in the person of Krsna, & devotees & transcendentalists who aspire to become faithful also desire to possess such transcendental qualities - SB 1.16.29
- O greatly fortunate and learned brahmana, whether Narayana is partial or impartial has become a subject of great doubt. Kindly dispel my doubt with positive evidence that Narayana is always neutral and equal to everyone
- O Indra, your enemies, the demons, were extremely weak because of their disrespect toward Sukracarya, but since they have now worshiped Sukracarya with great devotion, they have again become powerful
- O infallible one, I have become shameless after hearing of Your qualities, and I have become attracted to You
- O King Pariksit, as the hunter of a deer becomes like a deer by covering his body with deerskin and serving the deer, so Indra, although at heart the enemy of the sons of Diti, became outwardly friendly and served Diti in a faithful way
- O King Pariksit, subduer of enemies, the living spark then came forth from Vrtrasura's body and returned home, back to Godhead. While all the demigods looked on, he entered the transcendental world to become an associate of Lord Sankarsana
- O King Yudhisthira, many persons with varied experience, many legal advisers, many learned scholars and many persons eligible to become presidents of learned assemblies fall down into hellish life because of not being satisfied with their positions
- O King, because of being neglected by the goddess of fortune, the demons and Raksasas were depressed, bewildered and frustrated, and thus they became shameless
- O King, in the Tamasa manvantara the sons of Vidhrti, who were known as the Vaidhrtis, also became demigods. Since in course of time the Vedic authority was lost, these demigods, by their own powers, protected the Vedic authority
- O King, since you have asked me about our friends & relatives in the city of Dvaraka, I will inform you that all of them were cursed by the brahmanas, & as a result they all became intoxicated with wine made of putrefied rice & fought among themselves
- O King, Sudyumna had three very pious sons, named Utkala, Gaya and Vimala, who became the kings of the Daksina-patha
- O King, when such a mystic passes over the Milky Way by the illuminating Susumna to reach the highest planet, Brahmaloka, he goes first to Vaisvanara, the planet of the deity of fire, wherein he becomes completely cleansed of all contaminations
- O King, when the period of the eighth Manu arrives, Savarni will become the Manu. Nirmoka and Virajaska will be among his sons
- O King, your questions as to how the universe became manifested from the gigantic form of the Personality of Godhead, as well as other questions, I shall answer in detail by explanation of the four verses already mentioned
- O Krsna, when You go to the forest during the day and we do not see Your sweet face, which is surrounded by beautiful curly hair, half a second becomes as long as an entire age for us
- O Lord of my life, may I again become their servant so that my mind may always think of Your transcendental attributes, my words always glorify those attributes, and my body always engage in the loving service of Your Lordship?
- O Lord, as the peaks of great mountains become beautiful when decorated with clouds, Your transcendental body has become beautiful because of Your lifting the earth on the edge of Your tusks
- O lotus-eyed Lord (Krsna), whenever You go away to Mathura, Vrndavana or Hastinapura to meet Your friends and relatives, every moment of Your absence seems like a million years. O infallible one, at that time our eyes become useless, as if bereft of sun
- O Maghavan (Indra), all good fortune unto you. I advise you to approach the exalted saint Dadhyanca (Dadhici). He has become very accomplished in knowledge, vows and austerities, and his body is very strong. Go ask him for his body without delay
- O Maharaja Pariksit, descendant of King Bharata, Vasudeva could understand that this child was the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Narayana. Having concluded this without a doubt, he became fearless - SB 10.3.12
- O moon, Have you become mad after hearing the songs of Krsna? Is that why you are silent? Seeing your suffering, we feel that you are one of us
- O moon, you appear to be suffering from a severe fever, perhaps tuberculosis. Indeed, your effulgence does not have the strength to destroy the darkness. Have you become mad after hearing the songs of Krsna? Is that why you are silent?
- O Mukunda, my Lord! Please let me become a constant reciter of Your names, addressing You as Bhakta-priya - He who is very dear to His devotees, Bhava-lunthana-kovida - He who is expert at plundering the status quo of repeated birth and death
- O Mukunda, my Lord! Please let me become a constant reciter of Your names, addressing You as Natha - the Supreme Lord, Jagan-nivasa - the resort of the cosmos, and Naga-sayana - the Lord who lies down on the serpent bed
- O Mukunda, my Lord! Please let me become a constant reciter of Your names, addressing You as Sri-vallabha ("He who is very dear to Laksmi"), Varada ("the bestower of benedictions"), Dayapara - He who is causelessly merciful
- O my Lord! O infallible Supreme Person! When a person wandering throughout the universes becomes eligible for liberation from material existence, he gets an opportunity to associate with devotees
- O My Lord! O most merciful master! O master of Mathura! When shall I see You again? Because of My not seeing You, My agitated heart has become unsteady. O most beloved one, what shall I do now
- O my Lord, if one engages in Your pure devotional service with determination, You become visible in Your original transcendental youthful form as the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- O my Lord, when a human being is able to give up all the material desires in his mind, he becomes eligible to possess wealth and opulence like Yours
- O queens of Suyajna, the male kulinga bird, seeing his wife put into the greatest danger in the grip of Providence, became very unhappy. Because of affection, the poor bird, being unable to release her, began to lament for his wife
- O supreme unconquerable Lord (Kamadeva), when they become absorbed in thoughts of material enjoyment, Lord Brahma and Lord Siva, as well as other demigods and demons, undergo severe penances and austerities to receive my (Laksmi's) benedictions
- O supreme unconquerable Lord, when they become absorbed in thoughts of material enjoyment, Lord Brahma and Lord Siva, as well as other demigods and demons, undergo severe penances and austerities to receive my benedictions
- O supremely powerful one, You have always appeared in Your forms as the various incarnations to punish the demons as soon as they become very powerful. You appear as Lord Vamanadeva, Lord Rama and Lord Krsna
- O Vidura, thus always meditating upon her son, the Supreme Personality of Godhead Kapiladeva, she very soon became unattached to her nicely decorated home
- O Vyasadeva, at that time, being exceedingly overpowered by feelings of happiness, every part of my body became separately enlivened. Being absorbed in an ocean of ecstasy, I (Narada) could not see both myself and the Lord
- O You whose thighs are extraordinarily beautiful, our minds are becoming agitated simply because of seeing You
- Observing that most of the demons and the demigods had been crushed by the falling of the mountain, the Lord glanced over them and brought them back to life. Thus they became free from grief, and they even had no bruises on their bodies
- Observing the inauspicious signs, the cowherd men, including Maharaja Nanda, became very anxious out of fear. At the same time they were informed that Krsna had gone to the pasturing ground without His elder brother, Balarama
- Observing the unalloyed devotion and love of the gopis for Krsna, Uddhava desired to become a creeper, a blade of grass or an herb in Vrndavana so that sometimes the gopis would trample him and he would receive the dust of their lotus feet on his head
- Of course, there are devotees who are trying to become servant. They are trying. The devotional service means, Krsna consciousness means to train people how to become servant of God. That is all
- Of course everyone is thinking that he is not a servant, that he is working only for himself. Although the fruits of his labor are transient and illusory, they force him to become a servant of illusion or a servant of his own senses
- Of course, it is not possible to clear out the rubbish from the mind all of a sudden, but we are immediately aware that the influence of the material nature has become slackened
- Of course, my authorities and so-called officers, they sometimes also order in such a way that everything becomes topsy-turvy. So you may write to me your grievance - what can I do? - but meanwhile you must follow him exactly whatever he says
- Of Rsabhadeva's one hundred sons, the eldest, named Bharata, was a great, exalted devotee qualified with the best attributes. In his honor, this planet has become known as Bharata-varsa
- Of the one hundred sons, half disobeyed Visvamitra by not accepting Sunahsepha as their eldest brother, but the other half accepted his order. Therefore the father blessed the obedient sons to become the fathers of sons
- Of the one hundred sons, twenty-five became kings in the western side of Aryavarta, a place between the Himalaya and Vindhya mountains
- Of the ten sons of Priyavrata, three sons named Kavi, Mahavira and Savana accepted sannyasa, the fourth order of life, and the remaining seven sons became the rulers of the seven islands
- Of these many sons, each produced hundreds and hundreds of grandsons. In this way the whole city of Pancala became overcrowded by these sons and grandsons of King Puranjana
- Offenders have to wait until they receive the mercy of devotees, and then they can become eligible to see the lotus feet of the Lord within themselves. But due to their offenses and their extreme materialism, they cannot see even the devotees of the Lord
- Offer something. Just be in love with Him. Then just see how much peaceful you feel. How much tranquility you feel and how you are protected by Krsna, how you avoid insufficiency, how you become pure and how you make your progress in spiritual life
- Offering service and surrendering to the spiritual master, one is elevated to devotional service, and by performing devotional service one gradually becomes attached to the SP of Godhead. Because of this attachment to the Lord, one can understand God
- Oh you cannot sit on the lap of your father - she (stepmother of Dhruva) said - because you are not born of me. She dragged Dhruva from his father's lap and the boy became very angry
- On account of presence and absence of Krsna things become material and spiritual. If you keep yourself always in Krsna consciousness then you are spiritual, and if you forget Krsna, material
- On account of this extraordinary tree (Parijata tree), the garden house of Satyabhama became extraordinarily beautiful
- On faith one associates with bona fide devotees, and by such association one can become engaged in bona fide devotional service, which includes proper initiation and the execution of the primary devotional duties prescribed in the revealed scriptures
- On hearing this proposal from Krsna, all the boys became very glad and said, "Certainly, let us all sit down here to take our lunch." They then let loose the calves to eat the soft grass
- On inquiry from the rsis, Yayati gave an account of Sibi's pious acts when all of them were on the path to heaven. He has become a member of the assembly of Yamaraja, who has become his worshipful deity
- On one side we become false renunciants, and on the other we become false enjoyers. The remedy, however, is here
- On seeing this smiling of the Lord, all the goddesses of fortune who were attending the Lord became very curious and asked Lord Narayana why He was smiling
- On the arrival of the autumn season, all the cows, deer, birds and females in general become pregnant, because in that season all the husbands generally become impelled by sex desire
- On the coconut day the sea is offered a coconut because she has become peaceful, and from that day on the seagoing vessels sail to foreign countries
- On the forest path of material life, first a person is bereft of his father and mother, and after their death he becomes attached to his newly born children. In this way he wanders on the path of material progress and is eventually embarrassed
- On the occasion of the appearance of Nara-Narayana, the entire world was full of joy. Everyone's mind became tranquil, and thus in all directions the air, the rivers and the mountains became pleasant
- On the planet earth human beings do become pregnant, although the tendency is to avoid having children
- On the platform of jnana one thinks that he has been liberated and has become Narayana, or Bhagavan. This is another phase of ignorance
- On Vaisvanara-loka the yogi becomes completely cleansed of all dirty sins acquired while in contact with the material world. The Milky Way in the sky is indicated herein (SB 2.2.24) as the way leading to Brahmaloka, the highest planet of the universe
- Once both the atheists and the theists were engaged in producing nectar from the sea so that all of them could become deathless by drinking it
- Once Durvasa Muni became a guest of Maharaja Kuntibhoja, and Kunti served the Durvasa Muni. He was very pleased, and he gave her one benediction that - You can call any demigod by your sweet will. As soon as you desire, the demigod will come
- Once fallen and separated from the Supreme Personality of Godhead's association, one becomes a candidate for suffering in the material world. Although rejected by Sri Caitanya, Kala Krsnadasa was given another chance
- Once he (Indra) raped the wife of Gautama Muni by using his disappearing art, and similarly by becoming invisible he stole the horse of Maharaja Prthu
- Once Narada became angry with the two sons of Kuvera, Nalakuvara and Manigriva, and he chastised them by turning them into trees. The result was that later they were liberated by Lord Sri Krsna
- Once one has attained the spiritual platform, it is material service that actually becomes disgusting
- Once only, by their permission, I (Narada) took the remnants of their food, & by so doing all my sins were at once eradicated. Thus being engaged, I became purified in heart, & at that time the very nature of the transcendentalist became attractive to me
- Once the cowherd boys in Vrndavana were vainly searching after Krsna for a long time, and for that reason their faces became blackened, and their complexions appeared faded
- Once upon a time Maharaja Pariksit, while engaged in hunting in the forest with bow and arrows, became extremely fatigued, hungry and thirsty while following the stags
- Once upon a time, when Brahma was thinking of how to create the worlds as in the past millennium, the four Vedas, which contain all varieties of knowledge, became manifested from his four mouths
- Once we understand our relationship with Krsna and our duty to Him, we naturally become reluctant to engage in material activities. This is called vairagya, detachment from material activities
- Once while going to Jagannatha Puri, all the devotees had to stay underneath a tree, without the shelter of a house or even a shed, and Nityananda Prabhu became very angry, as if He were greatly disturbed by hunger
- One acts on behalf of the body, and at the same time he acts to become liberated
- One becomes abominable by adopting an abominable profession or by associating with people who are naturally abominable
- One becomes almost blind and is bereft of all sense when he is infuriated by the desire for sense gratification. He forgets everything
- One becomes attached to the grhastha-asrama for two reasons only - the wife cooks palatable dishes for the satisfaction of her husband's tongue, and she gives him sexual pleasure at night
- One becomes covered by the concept of bodily life, forgetting that his spirit soul is of the same quality as the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- One becomes detached from family life as soon as he comes under the shelter of the lotus feet of the Lord
- One becomes drunkard by association. From childhood he is not a drunkard. Smoker, he becomes a smoker by association
- One becomes fixed in devotional service, and his faith cannot be shaken by any material allurement
- One becomes free from all obligations to the demigods, saintly persons, pitas, ancient forefathers, etc., if one is completely engaged in the devotional service of the Lord
- One becomes purified, and all misconceptions due to ignorance become nil. It is specifically mentioned here (in SB 3.33.26) that the causes of material entanglement are completely vanquished
- One becomes situated in trance (after practicing yoga), or samadhi which means that the yogi realizes the Supersoul through transcendental mind and intelligence, without any of the misgivings of identifying the self with the Superself. BG 1972 purports
- One becomes very great philanthropist, rejecting . . . They say, "What is the use of this temple worship?" The daridra-narayana-seva. Narayana has now become daridra. Formerly Narayana was husband of the goddess of fortune
- One can advance by controlling the senses (yamaih). By controlling the senses, one can become a svami or gosvami. One who is enjoying this supertitle, svami or gosvami, must be very strict in controlling his senses
- One can attain the pita planets by performing a specific yajna. Similarly, one can go to many ghostly planets and become a yaksa, raksa or pisaca. BG 1972 purports
- One can be liberated from all adverse circumstances simply by seriously engaging in devotional service. How this devotional service develops and becomes mature is explained here - in SB 3.27.21
- One can become a dhira only by submissively hearing from a bona fide spiritual master. Arjuna, for example, became a dhira by submissively hearing from Lord Krsna, the Personality of Godhead Himself
- One can become firmly fixed in devotion, increase his taste for it, become attached and feel ecstasy. This ecstasy occurs in the preliminary stage of love of Godhead
- One can become liberated simply by chanting Hare Krsna mantra. This is real Vedanta. And actually it is happening. So they want to be misguided. And there are so many bluffers, they misguide them. What can be done?
- One can become rich only by trying his luck in business. It is not possible by serving other. One should have independent source of income that is possible only if one is engaged in business or in land lordship
- One can easily become happy and obtain the material benefits of a good husband, wealth, food grain and a number of nice children by worshiping Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- One can gloriously become freed from all material contamination by the simple process of chanting Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare
- One can go everywhere, to every home, and request everyone to chant the Hare Krsna mantra. Thus the entire world situation will become very happy and peaceful
- One can vanquish them (evil stars, evil witches and evil spirits) simply by uttering Lord Visnu's name, for when Lord Visnu's name resounds, all of them become afraid and go away - SB 10.6.27-29
- One cannot be really renounced until one actually becomes disgusted with material activity and sees it as a stumbling block to spiritual advancement. Renunciation should not be phalgu, temporary, but should exist throughout one’s life
- One cannot become detached from the attraction of the material world simply by dressing himself in saffron cloth. He must become attached to the devotional service of the Lord. BG 1972 purports
- One cannot become jagad-guru simply by advertising oneself as jagad-guru without knowing the essential principles for becoming jagad-guru. Even people who never see what a jagad-guru is and never talk with other people become puffed-up sannyasis
- One cannot become the Lord's pure devotee without taking the dust of a great devotee on his head - pada-rajo-'bhisekam
- One cannot enjoy sex life daily at home or elsewhere and attend a so-called yoga class and thus become a yogi. One has to practice controlling the mind and avoiding all kinds of sense gratification, of which sex life is the chief. BG 1972 purports
- One cannot enter into fire and not perish unless he himself becomes fire, and similarly one cannot enter into the spiritual realm in a body that is not spiritual
- One cannot expect to undergo tapasya to get Krsna as one's child, yet simply by chanting the HK maha-mantra, one can become so pure that one becomes free from all the contamination of this material world (mukta-sangah) and goes back home, back to Godhead
- One cannot force a person to become a scholar, but sometimes force is used in the beginning. A child is forced to go to school and read and write according to the instructions of his teachers. Such is the difference between vaidhi and spontaneous bhakti
- One cannot give up thinking of women, for thinking in this way is natural; even while walking on the street, one will see so many women. However, if one is determined not to live with a woman, even while seeing a woman he will not become lusty
- One cannot say, "I shall go immediately to the stage and become a good dancer." That is not possible
- One cannot transcend the limits of the material modes, and therefore realization of the Lord, who is always transcendental to the modes of material nature, becomes very difficult for the living entities
- One day Yasoda was chasing Krsna in the yard after He had offended Her. After a while Yasoda became very fatigued, & therefore she was perspiring, and her bunched hair became loosened. This is an instance of becoming fatigued because of working too much
- One devotee has exclaimed, "Oh, I have not as yet visited the wonderful places where the pastimes of the Lord were performed. But simply by hearing the name of Mathura I have become overwhelmed with joy!"
- One devotee said, "To whom shall I leave all of my wealth and fortune? I am becoming older and older. What shall I do"
- One devotee told Daruka, the servant of Krsna, "My dear Daruka, when you become like wood because of your separation from Krsna, it is not so wonderful"
- One devotee told Daruka, the servant of Krsna, "My dear Daruka, when you become like wood because of your separation from Krsna, it is not so wonderful. Whenever any devotee sees Krsna, his eyes become filled with water"
- One does not become a loser by giving to the Lord (Krsna); one becomes a gainer by millions of times
- One does not need to make a separate attempt to become liberated. If one simply engages in the service of the Lord, he will be liberated automatically
- One doesn't have to endeavor separately to become liberated if he immediately engages in devotional service. One must have a firm conviction that he is engaged in Krsna's service and is free from all material contamination. This is imperative
- One friend of Krsna informed Him, "My dear Mukunda, just after observing a bluish cloud in the sky, the lotus-eyed Radharani immediately began to remember You. And simply by observing this cloud She became lusty for Your association"
- One gopi became the demon Trnavarta and carried the small child Krsna by force into the sky; and one of the gopis began to imitate Krsna while He was attempting to walk, ringing His ankle bells
- One gopi informed Krsna that when Srimati Radharani was singing about His glories, She enchanted all of Her friends in such a way that they became stonelike and dull. At the same time, the nearby stones began to melt away in ecstatic love
- One gopi said, "My dear friend, whose hand is this touching my body (Krsna was touching her body)? I had become very afraid after seeing the darkened forest on the bank of the Yamuna, but suddenly the touch of this hand has saved me from hysterical fits"
- One gopi said, "My dear Krsna, ever since You took Your birth in this land of Vrajabhumi, everything appears to be glorious. The land of Vrndavana has become glorious, and it is as if the goddess of fortune is personally always existing here"
- One gopi said, "They (Krsna and Balarama) enjoy Themselves on the top of Govardhana Hill, and everything becomes absorbed in transcendental pleasure when Krsna plays on His flute, charming the whole created manifestation"
- One gopi said, "Wives of the demigods who are seated in the planes then become very much ashamed of their singing and musical qualifications. Not only that, but they become afflicted with conjugal love, & their hair & tight clothes immediately loosen"
- One gopi told mother Yasoda, "Although they (the demigods) are very learned and expert, they cannot understand the musical arrangements of Krsna’s flute. They simply listen attentively and try to understand, but they become bewildered and nothing more"
- One great devotee asked, "When will my mind become cleansed of all hankering for material enjoyment so I will be able to see Vrndavana?" - CC Intro
- One has to adopt some means by which one can become sinless. So simply by hearing, you become sinless. And after being sinless, you become more and more interested
- One has to be qualified to preach. It is a gradual process that one becomes sense controlled and a personal example. Preaching is not an easy thing. In the beginning one should worship the Deity and follow the basic practices
- One has to be qualified. If you chant and hear, for no payment, you will approach God. All things will become clear and illuminated
- One has to become a gosvami and control his senses. One should not simply use his senses for sense gratification; rather, the senses should be employed just as much as required for maintaining body and soul together
- One has to become cleansed of the material contamination that he has acquired in order to regain his relationship with the Supreme Lord. That is the only path back without fear: Krsna consciousness. BG 1972 purports
- One has to become confident about this, and one also has to be confident that all activities other than devotional service - such as mental speculation, fruitive work or mystic endeavor - will never yield any enduring benefit
- One has to become faithful by practicing the controlling process of the yoga system and must elevate himself to the platform of unalloyed devotional service by chanting and hearing about Me
- One has to become freed from such designative (material) activities (sarvopadhi-vinirmuktam (CC Madhya 19.170)) and become pure in order to serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead through purified senses
- One has to become mahatma, greater soul, great soul, must understand. So therefore there must be training. Without training, how... Because after all, we are coming from the lower grade of life, animal life
- One has to become purified by freeing himself from all designations. This is the first step. We are now under different designations
- One has to become thoroughly callous to such nonpermanent activities and turn his intention instead to the regulative principles of devotional service
- One has to cultivate knowledge of what is actually his own & what is actually not his own. And, when one has an understanding of things as they are, he becomes free from all dual conceptions such as happiness & distress, pleasure & pain. BG 1972 purports
- One has to dance to please Krsna, not to imitate or attempt to become equal to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The gopis wanted to please Krsna, and therefore as Krsna sang, they responded and encouraged Him by saying “Well done! Well done!"
- One has to practice sense control as well as mind control and subdue the six forces of speech, mind, anger, tongue, belly and genitals. Then one can become expert in understanding the devotional service of the Lord and thus become a perfect sannyasi
- One has to raise himself at least to the stage of a second-class devotee and thus become eligible to know the Absolute Truth
- One has to relinquish such (national consciousness) designations before one can become eligible to go back to Godhead
- One has to rise above the three material modes and become situated in the transcendental position. That is called Krsna consciousness. BG 1972 purports
- One immediately becomes jolly (prasannatma) when he comes to understand "I am spirit soul. I am Brahman. I am not this matter." The sign of this joy is that one no longer feels hankering and lamentation
- One is advised to become a grhastha and not a grhamedhi
- One is American if he is born in America, and thus other Americans become members of his family, but if he is born elsewhere, he has no relationship with Americans
- One is called undisturbed who goes to an unknown, remote place and, freed from all obligations, quits his material body when it has become useless
- One is not agitated by the waves of the material modes. There are different modes of material nature, and all mundane functions in which a common man is very much interested or in which he takes part become unattractive for the devotee
- One king may be dead; the next, his son or somebody will become king, and the government law will go on. So what is the use of talking foolishly like "God is dead. God may be dead?" God is never dead. This is going on
- One may be a sinful man before chanting the holy name of God but after taking shelter in the holy name and becoming immune, one should strictly restrain oneself from committing sinful acts with a hope that his method of chanting will give him protection
- One may be a very learned scholar and execute his prescribed duty very nicely, but if he does not ultimately become inquisitive about the SP of Godhead and is indifferent to sravanam kirtanam (SB 7.5.23), all that he has done is but a waste of time
- One may become a Christian from Hindu, or from a Hindu to Christian. Generally, we find these changes. But a dharma does not mean like that. Dharma means which you cannot change. It is the constitutional part of your life
- One may become as strong and puffed up as Hiranyakasipu and bring under his control all the three worlds, but there is no possibility of continuing life eternally or keeping the conquered booty forever
- One may become famous as a brahma-jnani, an impersonalist scholar, or one may become a materially opulent person. In either case, such reputations are inferior to the reputation of Krsna’s devotee
- One may beget children up to the age of fifty, but after fifty, one must stop begetting children and should accept the vanaprastha order. In this way he must leave home and then become a sannyasi
- One may conclude that the Gita confirms the living entity to be only one of the multi-energies of Krsna; and when this energy is freed from material contamination, it becomes fully Krsna conscious, or liberated. BG 1972 purports
- One may kill an animal to enjoy eating it, but he will be bound by such an action. Thus in one's next life he will become a cow or a goat, and the cow or goat will become a man and eat him
- One may profess a high philosophy, but when one is in need of money, he becomes a cheater. In this material world, so-called scientists, philosophers and economists are nothing but cheaters in one way or another
- One may raise the question how all three worlds became inundated with love of Krsna, since Caitanya Mahaprabhu performed kirtana only in the Navadvipa area. The answer is that Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is Krsna Himself
- One may then ask why the Lord exhibited His anger. The point is that one should be ready to tolerate all insults to one's own self, but when Krsna or His pure devotee is blasphemed, a genuine devotee becomes angry & acts like fire against the offenders
- One may very easily practice chanting and hearing the holy name of the Lord and thus become ecstatic in spiritual life
- One method is that one may try to become the father of the Lord directly, and the other is that one may follow Nanda Maharaja and cherish the ideal of being Krsna's father
- One must accept either the severe method of austerity described to become purified or take to the process of devotional service recommended for pleasing the Supreme Lord, Krsna
- One must acquire the brahminical qualities and become perfectly situated in the mode of goodness in order to chant the gayatri mantra successfully. From that point one can begin to transcendentally realize the Lord, His name, His fame, His qualities, etc
- One must be serious to understand, and he must approach a qualified mahatma guru. Then his business will be . . . transaction will be very nicely done. This is Vedic process. Is there any difficulty to become mahatma and to become a qualified disciple
- One must be so eager that without Krsna consciousness, one should become mad. One should become mad. That is Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's teaching, separation, not direct contact
- One must become blessed by the dust of the lotus feet of a pure devotee who is completely freed from the contamination of material desires
- One must become dhira, or undisturbed by the modes of material nature. The process of yoga may be practiced by one who is free from the agitation of these modes
- One must conquer the modes of passion and ignorance by developing the mode of goodness, and then one must become detached from the mode of goodness by promoting oneself to the platform of suddha-sattva
- One must give up his illusory conception and thus become fully aware of everything
- One must hear these scriptures (Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam) repeatedly from reliable sources in order to become fixed in serious devotional service. Through engagement in such devotional service, one becomes freed from the contamination of maya
- One must learn how to control. Controlling the senses, this is civilization. To become cats and dogs, that is not civilization. Dog civilization, cat civilization, hog civilization, camel civilization, this is going on
- One must perform devotional service because otherwise one will become victimized by the modes of material nature
- One must realize perfectly that the living being is spirit soul but is tasting various types of material bodies. One may theoretically understand this, but when one has practical realization, then he actually becomes a pandita, one who knows
- One must receive knowledge from the parampara system and from the guru; otherwise one will be bewildered and will ultimately become an impersonalist
- One must take shelter of a bona fide spiritual master and by his instruction increase one's knowledge in devotional service, become detached from the material world and thus become liberated
- One need only concentrate his mind on one such narration (of God and His devotees) and become always absorbed in its thought. Then he will be in samadhi
- One night, after the Putana demon had been killed, baby Krsna could be seen playing upon her breast. Upon seeing this, Yasoda became stunned for some time. This is an example of a conjunction of various symptoms of ecstatic love
- One of Krsna's friends praised Him thus: "My dear friend, Your flute was given to Your servant Patri, and when I asked him to return it he began speaking in a faltering voice, and his complexion became yellow"
- One of my German Godbrothers, he told me in 1935 that in the last world war, many people became atheists
- One of my students just spoken that.... Somebody said that "To become desireless is the highest perfection." So he replied that "Desireless, that is also desire." You are thinking that "I shall become desireless." So this is also a desire
- One of our friends, a famous English musician, has become attracted to chanting the holy names of Krsna, and even in his records he has several times mentioned the holy name of Krsna
- One of the qualification of materialistic man. He must be a cheater. There are four defects: commit mistake, to be illusioned, to become cheater, and imperfect senses. This is called material life, conditioned life
- One old devotee said, "My dear Lord, when we are away from You we become so anxious to see You again, and there is great misery in our lives. But then, when we do see You, there immediately comes the fear of separation"
- One sastric injunction holds that a householder, a ksatriya or an administrative head should not refuse to accept a woman if she voluntarily requests to become a wife
- One should act according to the direction of the sastra, but the material energy is so powerful that as soon as one becomes materially opulent, he begins to transgress the sastric laws
- One should also not accumulate money to become puffed up in the material world. One should earn his livelihood easily and honestly, for it is better to become a coolie for an honest livelihood than to become a great man in society by hook and crook
- One should attempt to know the distinction between body and soul without any attachment for male and female. As long as such distinction is there, one should not try to become a sannyasi like Sukadeva Gosvami
- One should be attracted by the beautiful vision of Krsna. His name is Krsna because He is all-attractive. One who becomes attracted by the beautiful, all-powerful, omnipotent vision of Krsna is fortunate. BG 1972 purports
- One should be intelligent enough to know the source of all knowledge, who is the cause of all causes and the only object for meditation in all types of yoga practices. When the cause of all causes becomes known, then everything knowable becomes known
- One should become a saintly person. That is human civilization. Therefore in the Vedic civilization - brahmana, the first-class men. There is no first-class men now in this society. Everyone third class, fourth class, fifth class
- One should become an unalloyed devotee of the Personality of Godhead, Sri Krsna, and serve Him with rapt attention
- One should become sannyasa by action, not by dress. In Bhagavad-gita it is said that any person who doesn't work for himself but for Krishna only is a perfect sannyasa and perfect yogi, never mind what order he lives in
- One should culture knowledge in the following way: One should become a scientist or philosopher and conduct research into spiritual knowledge, recognizing that spiritual knowledge is permanent whereas material knowledge ends with the death of the body
- One should culture knowledge in the following way: One should not become a source of anxiety to others by the actions of his body, by the thoughts of his mind, or by his words. One should learn forbearance even in the face of provocation from others
- One should definitely know that all material ingredients, activities, time and modes, and the living entities who are meant to enjoy them all, exist by His mercy only, and as soon as He does not care for them, everything becomes nonexistent
- One should first of all hear about the Lord. When one has perfectly and scrutinizingly heard, one must glorify His acts and deeds, and thus it will become possible to remember constantly the transcendental nature of the Lord
- One should follow the principles of revealed scriptures with faith and thereby be raised to the platform of knowledge. Only this knowledge will help one become promoted to the transcendental platform of spiritual understanding. BG 1972 purports
- One should gradually become detached from affection for his wife and children, exactly like a man awakening from a dream
- One should not accept messages from the professional men, as one should not accept milk touched by the tongue of a serpent. Milk is good, but as soon as it is touched by the snake it becomes poisonous
- One should not attempt to imitate such exalted devotees (as Haridasa Thakura). Rather, everyone should endeavor to preach the cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in all parts of the world and thus become successful in spiritual life
- One should not be disturbed by annihilation of the material body, which is only an external dress of the living soul. All this was perfectly known to Maharaja Yudhisthira, but by the will of the Lord he became just like a common man
- One should not be jealous of members of other castes or nations. It is not that only Indians or brahmanas can become Vaisnavas. Anyone can become a Vaisnava. Therefore one should recognize that the bhakti cult must be spread all over the world
- One should not be jealous, whether he is born in a family of gosvamis or has the title of gosvami awarded to him. As soon as anyone becomes envious, he falls from the platform of paramahamsa
- One should not become a grhamedhi simply to exist for envying others; one should become a real householder in terms of the scriptural injunctions
- One should not become a pseudo spiritual master as a matter of business to meet one's family expenditures; one must be an expert spiritual master to deliver the disciple from the clutches of impending death
- One should not become angry upon hearing criticism of himself, but if other Vaisnavas are criticized one must be prepared to act
- One should not become father or mother if he cannot do so. In this way, no friend, no relatives, no father, no..., if one cannot teach his other party how to save from the clutches of death
- One should not become mother, one should not become father, if he cannot release his children from the clutches of death
- One should not become neglectful to offer due respect to the demigods. One may not be a devotee of demigods, but that does not mean that he should be disrespectful to them
- One should not become self-complacent simply by leaving home or by creating another home at the holy place, either lawfully or unlawfully
- One should not become unchaste by stopping the activities of pure consciousness
- One should not disbelieve or think, "How by chanting the holy name of the Lord can one become a holy man to be compared to the most elevated brahmana
- One should not fail to keep his promise to give in charity. These discrepancies are sometimes causes of despondency, and thus failing, a person becomes subjected to criticism, which might also be the cause of Arjuna's plight
- One should not imitate the behavior of an advanced devotee or maha-bhagavata without being self-realized, for by such imitation one will eventually become degraded
- One should not mistakenly think that because one is related to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he has become the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Narayana. Such a Mayavada philosophy is extremely dangerous, especially for a devotee
- One should not misunderstand that the word visate, "enters into Me (Krsna)," supports the monist theory that one becomes homogeneous with the impersonal Brahman. No. BG 1972 purports
- One should perfect his life by associating with devotees. He should not become further implicated in the material body
- One should strictly try to follow in the footsteps of great souls. Vena became a king, undoubtedly due to his past deeds of righteousness, but because he willfully neglected great souls, he was punished by the loss of all the above-mentioned acquisitions
- One should try to follow the instructions of Krsna exactly and thus become fully eligible to be promoted to the kingdom of God (tyaktva deham punar janma naiti mam eti so'rjuna) - BG 4.9
- One side the picture and the other side the Society's name and the word MEMBER The idea is anyone who will become a member will have this aluminium nice medal glittering like Silver
- One side there will be no rain, another side there will be scarcity of foodstuff. Other side, the government will simply levy taxes. So people will become mad. They will give up their hearth and home and go to the jungle. This time will come, very soon
- One side, there will be no rain, and there will be scarcity of food grain, and government will tax heavily. In this way people will become mad, and they will give up their hearth and home and go to the forest. This is the foretelling
- One simply has to become as serious and sincere as Dhruva Maharaja; then it is quite possible to attain Vaikunthaloka and go back home, back to Godhead, in one life
- One then (after being freed from all unwanted things) becomes fixed in devotional service and increases his desire to act in devotional service. Thus one becomes attached to the Lord and His devotional service
- One thing I can see very practical, that in this age, lavanyam kesa-dharanam (SB 12.2.6) - people will think that by keeping long hairs they will become very beautiful. That is stated there
- One trained monarch is far better than hundreds of useless ministerial rogues, and it is hinted herein (SB 1.18.43) that by abolition of a monarchical regime like that of Maharaja Pariksit, the mass of people become open to many attacks of the age of Kali
- One weaver at Mathura addressed Krsna in this way: "My dear Krsna, I have become so proud of Your causeless mercy upon me that I do not even count upon the mercy of the Lord of Vaikuntha, which is sought after by many great sages in deep meditation"
- One who (a human being) is sober, who knows the laws of nature, and who is not influenced by unnecessary attachment or aversion is sure to be recognized by the Lord and thus become eligible to go back to Godhead, back to the eternal home
- One who accepts the associates of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu as nitya-siddhas is certain to be elevated to the spiritual kingdom to become an associate of the Supreme Lord
- One who actually becomes conversant with the science of Krsna consciousness can understand that his material desire for sex is abominable whereas spiritual sex is desirable
- One who actually hears the rasa-lila will become completely freed from the lusty desire of sex life and elevated to the highest level of spiritual understanding
- One who always offers obeisances unto You is certainly a bona fide candidate for becoming Your unalloyed devotee
- One who always sees all living entities as spiritual sparks, in quality one with the Lord, becomes a true knower of things. What, then, can be illusion or anxiety for him?
- One who becomes a surrendered soul and agrees to the order of the Supreme Lord can easily overcome those stringent laws
- One who becomes inquisitive to hear, so sradda susrusoh. Susrusoh means one who is very inquisitive to hear - at the same time, to render service. These two qualifications. Susrusoh. Sraddadhanasya (SB 1.2.16), with faith. Vasudeva-katha-rucih
- One who believes, he becomes, oh, puffed-up with pleasure, "Oh, my Lord is so powerful." And those who do not believe will say: "Oh, it is simply bluffing. Krsna is a person, driving the chariot of Arjuna, and He says . . ." They are imitating
- One who can become the father of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is certainly a great devotee
- One who cannot (remain naisthika-brahmacari), he's allowed to accept wife and become a householder and remain there for twenty-five years. Because generally, the brahmacari was going home at the age of twenty-four years, twenty-five years
- One who cannot deliver his dependent from the path of birth and death should never become a spiritual master, a relative, a father or mother, or a worshipable demigod, nor should such a person become a husband
- One who cannot get free from the clutches of death is dependent, and he should not become a spiritual master, nor a husband, nor a kinsman, nor a father, nor a mother, etc
- One who deserves to approach the Supreme Lord Sri Krsna is called the maha-paurusika. Anyone who hears Srimad-Bhagavatam attentively from its bona fide reciter is sure to become a sincere devotee of the Lord, who is able to award liberation
- One who drinks wine will become intoxicated and may think that he is flying in the sky or that he has gone to heaven. These are effects of intoxication
- One who engages in unalloyed devotional service to Vasudeva, Krsna, automatically becomes aware of this material world, and therefore he is naturally detached. This detachment is possible because of his high standard of knowledge
- One who engages in Your (Krsna's) devotional service by hearing, chanting & remembering certainly becomes purified from the contamination of the modes of material nature & what to speak of those who have the opportunity to see You & touch You directly
- One who envies Sri Krsna and poses himself as a competitor of Sri Krsna - one with such a foolhardy and perverted mentality does not accept this statement of fact - that with the appearance of Sri Krsna within our heart, we become cleansed
- One who has attained perfection in yoga becomes master of the eight mystic perfections: to become smaller than the smallest, lighter than the lightest, to become bigger than the biggest, to achieve anything one desires, to control everything, etc
- One who has become completely educated and is freed from all kinds of ignorance and who is never unhappy, even in a distressed condition, is called Bharati
- One who has become disgusted with material existence needs the instructions of a guru. Tasmad gurum prapadyeta jijnasuh sreya uttamam - SB 11.3.21
- One who has become inquisitive of the uttamam, the most exalted subject matter, he requires a guru. Otherwise, who will answer his inquiries? Tasmad gurum prapadyeta jijnasuh. If he's not jijnasuh, what is the need of guru
- One who has become very expert in absolute knowledge, who is situated in the Absolute Truth, and who always discusses the Absolute Truth is called Puri
- One who has come down in disciplic succession and as a result of such authorized succession one has become fully, firmly convinced in Brahman. Brahman, Paramatma, Bhagavan, the same thing. Brahma-nistham. He is transcendentally situated
- One who has controlled the sitting postures and the breathing process can turn the senses toward the Absolute P of G and thus become immune to the contaminations of the modes of material nature, namely mundane goodness, passion and ignorance
- One who has learned the classical art of music, who engages in its culture, and who has become expert and completely aloof from material attachment is called Sarasvati
- One who has perfectly heard from the perfect source becomes convinced about the all-pervading Personality of Godhead and thus becomes enthusiastic in glorifying the Lord
- One who has unflinching faith in the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Yatha deve tatha gurau, similar faith in guru. For them the meaning of this Vedic literature becomes revealed. It is not by mundane scholarship
- One who hears the Gita from the right source, directly from Krsna, attains full KC. The result of Krsna consciousness is that one becomes increasingly enlightened, and he enjoys life with a thrill, not only for some time, but at every moment. BG 1972 pur
- One who is advanced in devotional service is never attracted by sex life, and as soon as one becomes detached from sex life and proportionately attached to the service of the Lord, he actually experiences living in the Vaikuntha planets
- One who is always eating meat or drinking liquor, which is eating and drinking in passion and ignorance, must give these things up so that his real consciousness may be awakened. In this way one may become peaceful and refreshed
- One who is always engaged in Krsna's service never becomes disgusted (bhajatam priti-purvakam). Service must be rendered with love, but in the beginning this may be difficult, and so one may become disgusted
- One who is brought under the lotus feet of the Lord by the endeavor of the Lord's servant, the spiritual master, is certainly immediately purified, however lowborn he may be. He becomes eligible to return home, back to Godhead
- One who is devotee, he is devata. One who is not devotee, he's asura. That's all - in different names. So our this movement is making the asuras to become devata. This is our movement
- One who is in the renounced order of life should not be allured by the glamor of the householder's worldly possessions and thus become subservient to worldly men
- One who is interested in Krsna becomes interested in His different pastimes and activities
- One who is not disturbed by all these comings and goings of temporary happiness and distress - he alone becomes a fit person to attain eternal life
- One who is very busy, anxious with politics, sociology, humanitarianism, one who is very busy always in politics, how he can become interested or how he can understand bhagavat-tattva-vijnanam? That is not possible
- One who is very rich becomes mad because of his wealth and is therefore called sriya-unmattasya
- One who knows, he's not silent. He is to preach, he is to speak. Nowadays it has become a fashion to be mauni-baba, does not speak
- One who lives in that fashion becomes undoubtedly endowed with the blessing of the Lord by achieving the shelter of His lotus feet. There is nothing to doubt about this eternal truth. Arjuna was His confidential friend, the secret was disclosed to him
- One who manufactures his own theories cannot be accepted; he becomes jagad-guru falsely
- One who possesses more money than he needs should spend it for Krsna. Unless one does so, he will become puffed up because of his false possessions, and therefore he will be punished in the next life, as described herein
- One who reaches the perfectional stage of devotional service becomes so satisfied that he does not want anything more, and thus he always engages in pure devotional service
- One who takes a vow to satisfy Lord Siva or who follows such principles will certainly become an atheist and be diverted from transcendental scriptural injunctions
- One who takes advantage of this Krsna consciousnes movement becomes more and more enlightened in spiritual life
- One who takes birth in a pious family or in a brahminical family often becomes very puffed up and proud, thinking, - I am a brahmana; I am a pious man
- One who takes to Krsna consciousness immediately becomes very dear to anyone who is simply finding out and beginning to understand what Krsna consciousness actually is
- One who teaches this tattva-jnana, he is guru. Otherwise he's a rascal. So therefore the first indication is that if you want to become a real human being, then you must approach a real guru and learn from him
- One who thus engages his senses becomes purified, and with purified senses the devotee can actually render transcendental loving service to the Lord and conquer Him
- One who understands perfectly the process of devotional service in love of Godhead becomes intoxicated in its discharge. Sometimes he becomes stunned in ecstasy and thus enjoys his whole self, being engaged in the service of the Supreme Self
- One who wastes his life simply by committing sinful activities in youth immediately becomes disappointed and disillusioned when the brief period of youth is over
- One whose mind and senses are uncontrolled becomes increasingly attached to family life because of insatiable lusty desires and very strong illusion. In such a madman's life, the remaining years are also wasted
- One with the Supreme, how it is possible? The Supreme is purusa and I am prakrti. So there must be difference between purusa and prakrti. The prakrti cannot . . . a female cannot artificially become a male. That is not possible
- One's devotional service is spoiled when he becomes too entangled in the following six activities: eating more than necessary or collecting more funds than required
- One's devotional service then becomes firm (when he is elevated to the transcendental position), and one engages in God's transcendental loving service with great determination. All these combine to fully awaken the devotee's heart with love of Krsna
- One's forefathers may have to take a body on another planet, but by performance of this tarpana (pleasing) system they become very happy wherever they may be
- One's lips become red from chewing betel nuts. Similarly, the borders of Radharani's eyes are blackened due to Her complete attachment to Krsna
- One's mind is always agitated by the passionate mode of material nature and bewildered by the ignorant mode of nature. But one can rectify such conceptions by the relation of Visnu and thus become pacified by cleansing the dirty things created by them
- One's position is safe only in so far as he does not falsely declare himself to be God or proprietor. It has become fashionable to claim to be God, and fools accept such claims, but from the Vedic literatures we understand that God is not so cheap
- One's pure intelligence, or pure Krsna consciousness, becomes polluted by material activities
- One's seeing power should be increased through knowledge of spirit and matter, and one should not unnecessarily identify himself with the body and thus become attracted by bodily relationships
- One, by this, following this bhagavata-dharma, studying from Bhagavata, the ultimate knowledge of everything, one can become completely doubtless that God is a person
- Only a devotee can understand that to become one with God is not a sublime idea. In Vrndavana the devotees want to become the father or mother of God - to control God with love. This fact the Mayavadis, or Advaitavadis, cannot understand
- Only a fortunate living entity gets the opportunity to associate with Krsna and Krsna's devotee, and in this way he gets the seed of devotional service, the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra, and then his life becomes sublime
- Only at that time is the attachment to Krsna perfect. Spontaneously, the devotee becomes eager to serve the Lord in his ecstatic love
- Only by worshiping Vasudeva can one become free from the desires of fruitive activities. Outside of worshiping Vasudeva, the yogis and jnanis cannot attain freedom from such desires
- Only persons who engage in the practical activities of devotional service in full Krsna consciousness can become absorbed in full samadhi
- Only persons who engage in the practical activities of devotional service in full Krsna consciousness can become absorbed in full samadhi. It is possible for them to see and understand the actual fact of the entire cosmic manifestation and its cause
- Only pure devotees can understand these things - to become the father or mother of God - to control God with love
- Only the impure conditioned living being cannot derive any pleasure from the senses, but being illusioned by false pleasures of the senses, he becomes servant of the senses. Therefore, we need His (God's) protection for our own interest
- Only those who are captivated by the glamour of the material world cannot accept the authority of Lord Sri Krsna. One has to become thoroughly clean in habit and heart before one can understand the details of the anti-material world
- Only to such devotees (liberated souls) do the pastimes of the Lord and their transcendental nature become automatically manifest by dint of devotional service
- Only unto one who fully surrenders to the spiritual master and the Supreme Lord does the essence of Vedic knowledge become manifested, not to anyone else. This same principle is emphasized by Sri Prahlada Maharaja in Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 7.5.24
- Only we, the Vaisnavas, we are trying to become servant. The karmis and jnanis, they do not like to become servant. They criticize us that - You Vaisnavas, you have got slave mentality
- Only when great minds surrender unto the lotus feet of Vasudeva and know fully that Vasudeva is the cause of all causes, as confirmed in Bhagavad-gita, can they become mahatmas, or truly broad-minded. However, such broad-minded mahatmas are rarely seen
- Only when he comes in contact with the bona fide spiritual master can he understand his real constitutional position. He then becomes disgusted with material existence. At that time, he regrets his past experiences in material existence
- Oppressed by the weight of your full-grown breasts, your waist becomes fatigued, and your clear vision grows dull, as it were. Pray braid your comely hair
- Ordinary household affairs become miserable for him (anyone who drinks a small drop of krsna-katha), and without attachment he suddenly gives up everything. Although such renunciation is quite suitable, because I am a woman I am unable to adopt it
- Ordinary men think that a yogi must have an ivory earring in his ear, but this is not the sign of a real yogi. Maharaja Prataparudra also thought that to become a mendicant yogi, one must wear such an earring
- Originally the senses of the living entity were awarded to engage them in the transcendental loving service of the Lord or that of His devotees, but the conditioned souls, illusioned by the material energy, became captivated by sense enjoyment
- Originally we are part and parcel of Krsna just like a part and parcel of gold is gold. It is not earth or dirt, it is gold. But when it is covered by something else then it becomes something else. No. Similarly, we are also as good as Krsna
- Others (Gopis) immediately fainted due to separation from Krsna. Remembering His attractive smile and His talks with them, the gopis became overwhelmed with grief
- Otherwise, a person who acts whimsically falls down due to false prestige. Thus he becomes involved in the laws of nature, which are composed of the three qualities (goodness, passion and ignorance)
- Our (Sages of Naimisaranya) bodies have become black from the smoke, but we are factually pleased by the nectar of the lotus feet of the Personality of Godhead, Govinda, which you are distributing
- Our actual business is to become brahminical. We want to train some ksatriyas but that we can do in our own communities
- Our behavior should be such that no one should become angry and thereby commit a wrong to individuals, families or society
- Our bodies have become black from the smoke, but we are factually pleased by the nectar of the lotus feet of the Personality of Godhead, Govinda, which you are distributing
- Our consciousness, when it is dovetailed with universal consciousness, then our consciousness also become universal consciousness
- Our different centers are meant for organizing a group of pure devotees so that neophyte visitors may take examples from them and thus become attached to Krsna consciousness
- Our disease is that we have forgotten God. The more we are forgetful about God, the more we are animals. And the more we become advanced in understanding God, Krsna consciousness, then we are human being
- Our endeavor is just to become a dog of a Vaisnava, not to become an animal like lion. We remain a dog, but of a Vaisnava. And we refuse to become a big animal like lion. This is our philosophy
- Our false appetite for enjoyment and lordship of the material world is due to a prominence of passion and ignorance. By bhakti-yoga these two qualities are diminished, and one becomes situated in the mode of goodness
- Our Krishna consciousness movement is to educate people how to re-enter the family of Krishna and thus become eternally happy and blissful
- Our Krsna consciousness movement has adopted the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra for the general masses. When people gradually become purified, they are instructed in the lessons of Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam
- Our Kuruksetra battle is a conflict between Kurus and Pandavas. So after the conflict, the Pandavas became the kings. So that is admitted; without conflict, you cannot make progress
- Our Mahatma Gandhi tried to stop violence. He started the nonviolence movement, but factually he had to die by violence. So knatriya, they are trained up violent to become violent to stop violence. That is required
- Our main business should be to get out of this conditioned life and again become situated in spiritual existence
- Our mastership is relative. Under certain condition we become master, but Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is master without any condition
- Our mind is never vacant; always think something. We think of something always, twenty-four hours. That is mind's nature. So if you simply think of Krsna, then your life becomes successful
- Our movement's name is Krsna consciousness. Whatever Krsna says, you accept and preach, you become guru
- Our nature is to become envious, even to enemy or friend. Even a friend, I mean to say, develops his material condition, economic development, then we become envious
- Our opinion and thinking has no value. This should be the first principle. Why should you give opinion on the words of Krsna? Are you more authoritative person than Krsna? This is foolishness, to try to become more than Krsna
- Our original Krsna consciousness becomes polluted and we gradually become almost completely forgetful of our relationship with the Supreme Lord
- Our past and future are not very difficult to understand, for time is under the contamination of the three modes of material nature. As soon as spring arrives, the usual exhibition of various types of fruits and flowers automatically becomes manifest
- Our philosophy is different. We do not wish to become enjoyer. We want to be enjoyed. That is our real position. We want to serve Krsna. We want to offer everything to Krsna
- Our policy is that his money which would have been used for purchasing cigarettes, liquor, sex literature, meat, will give him the opportunity to gradually become purified
- Our position is servant of the servant. We don't want to become master of the master
- Our position is that even a person like Gandhi, he could not become Krsna conscious in hundred years. Because the wrong way. And they have become within ten years fully Krsna conscious
- Our preachers who are preaching Krsna consciousness all over the world should follow in the footsteps of Narada Muni and become purified by following the four principles and chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. This will make them fit to become Vaisnavas
- Our principal aim should be to escape the laws of this material world. If we don't understand this, we will become attracted by aristocratic families, wealth, or a good education or a beautiful body
- Our proposition is that one must be very, very intelligent, and then he can understand Krsna. To become an innocent, ignorant simpleton is not a very good qualification. Simplicity is all right, but one should not be unintelligent
- Our real business is that, how to surrender to Krsna. And if we take shelter of Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu, along with His associates, then the task becomes very easy
- Our real business is to print and distribute books. By doing this business, you are all becoming recognized by Krishna
- Our society is a registered, recognized religious society. So we can consult some lawyer whether such religious institution where we are teaching specifically how to become moral in character
- Our students' parents, they are also thinking, "What is this nonsense, no meat-eating, no illicit sex? The enjoyment of life, everything is spoiled. They are becoming sannyasi." So they are cursing me
- Our, these so-called sadhu says that Lord Siva used to smoke ganja. That is their... So they have become Lord Siva. Lord Siva drunk the whole poison ocean and he kept it here. So you drink one drop of poison
- Out of affection they (the devotees who want some benefit) ask the Lord for some material benefit, and when they get it they become so satisfied that they also advance in devotional service. BG 1972 purports
- Out of bereavement, distress and fearfulness (for Krsna), they (the cowherd boys) became bewildered and began to fall on the ground
- Out of jubilation, anger or separation there may be the pouring down of tears from the eyes. When such tears are very cold they are due to jubilation, and when they are due to anger the tears become hot
- Out of jubilation, anger, or separation there may be the pouring down of tears from the eyes. When such tears are very cold they are due to jubilation, and when they are due to anger the tears become hot
- Out of many thousands of brahmanas, one may become qualified to perform yajna. Out of many thousands of such qualified brahmanas, one may be fully aware of the Vedanta philosophy
- Out of many thousands of karmis, one becomes jnani, jnani, in true knowledge. They are called jnani
- Out of millions of karma-nisthas there may be one who is wise. Those who try to avoid fruitive activity and who become silent in order to merge into the spiritual existence of the Absolute Truth are generally known as jnanis, wise men
- Out of the broken, fallen trees came two great personalities, shining like blazing fire. All sides became illuminated & beautiful by their presence. The two personalities immediately came before child Krsna & bowed down to offer their respects & prayers
- Out of the Vedic culture, many are addicted to the fruitive activities, ritualistic ceremony, how to go to the heavenly planet, how to become members of rich family. They are working very hard, karmi
- Out of their great affection for Krsna, and being unaware of the extent of His potencies, they (the inhabitants of Vrndavana) became overwhelmed with grief and anxiety because they had nothing dearer than Krsna
- Out of them (the two bodies that came out from the body of Brahma), the one who had the male form became known as the Manu named Svayambhuva, and the woman became known as Satarupa, the queen of the great soul Manu
- Out of them (the two forms generated from Brahma's body), the one who had the male form became known as the Manu named Svayambhuva, and the woman became known as Satarupa, the queen of the great soul Manu
- Out of thousands and millions of such karmis, one may become an atmarama by self-realization. Atma means self, and arama means to take pleasure
- Over the past ten years I have given the framework and now we have become more than the British Empire. Even the British Empire was not as expansive as we
- Over trifles the demoniac become very angry and speak harshly, not gently
- Over trifles they (the demoniac) become very angry and speak harshly, not gently. They do not know what should be done and what should not be done. BG 1972 purports
P
- Pantheism, or the system of feeling the presence of the Almighty everywhere, is a sort of training of the mind to become accustomed to the devotional conception
- Papa means born in low-grade family. They are called papa. Suddhyanti: they become purified. This is the verdict of the sastra, that bhagavad-bhakti does not depend on any kind of material qualification. Simply you have to become very sincere and serious
- Paramananda Sena wrote in his Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (176) that two of the gopis of Vrndavana, whose former names were Vira and Duti, combined to become his father
- Parasurama became angry at Kartaviryarjuna and killed him and rid the entire world of ksatriyas twenty-one times
- Parasurama fought with Bhismadeva when Bhisma neglected his warning. Both of them fought very severely, and at last Parasurama was pleased with Bhisma and gave him the benediction of becoming the greatest fighter in the world
- Parents are not unhappy when their children become spoiled, useless citizens, but they lament when they join the Krsna consciousness movement to achieve the ultimate goal of life
- Pariksit inquired: My dear brahmana, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Visnu, being everyone's well-wisher, is equal and extremely dear to everyone. How, then, did He become partial like a common man for the sake of Indra and thus kill Indra's enemies?
- Pariksit Maharaja was astonished. How had mother Yasoda and Nanda Maharaja become so fortunate that they enjoyed the complete childhood pastimes of Krsna? What had they done in the past by which they were elevated to such an exalted position
- Pariksit Maharaja was hunting, and when he became tired and thirsty he entered in the hermitage home of a sage. Because in those days in the jungles there were many hermitages
- Parvata Muni continued, My dear friend Narada Muni, you are glorified as the sage among the demigods. By your mercy, even a lowborn person like this hunter can immediately become attached to Lord Krsna
- Parvata Muni tells Narada, "My dear Narada, of all saintly persons you are so great and glorious that simply by your good wishes a lowborn hunter also has become a great, elevated devotee of Lord Krsna"
- Pasandis and atheists, who are cheaters, are so numerous that sometimes we become perplexed and wonder how to push this movement forward
- Peacefulness, self-control, austerity, purity, tolerance, honesty, knowledge, wisdom, and religiousness. So people who want to become brahmanas must be educated to acquire these qualities
- People accept religion to become materially opulent. And why should one be materially opulent? For sense gratification. Thus people prefer these three margas, the three paths of materialistic life
- People addicted to householder life wonder how one can give up the enjoyment of grhastha life, which is a concession for sex enjoyment, simply to become a mendicant in Krsna consciousness
- People all over the world are madly engaging in sense gratification and in this way spoiling their human lives, with the risk that in the next life they may become animals or less. Human society should be saved from such a risky civilization
- People all over the world, when they see the westerners, "They are advanced." What is that? Advancing in animalism. Basic principle remains the animalism. They become surprised. They also imitate
- People are accustomed to go to the temples of God. They also visit holy places of pilgrimage, and after prolonged association with such activities for many days by touch and by worship, they gradually become purified
- People are becoming advanced. How long you can cheat them with so-called science, so-called religion? Now you take up this Krsna consciousness movement seriously. He will give real thing. Try to understand
- People are doing like that. They are eating in the morning and working very hard whole day, and in the evening again he becomes hungry and eats more sumptuously. That is his happiness
- People are so attracted to this material body that they are prepared to become cats and dogs next life, but they are not prepared to go back to home, back to Godhead. This is the problem
- People are so fallen that they cannot understand even A-B-C-D, what to speak of becoming graduate or postgraduate. In this age people are so fallen
- People are suffering on account of becoming impious. So one cannot understand what is God, what is Krsna, unless he has finished his impious activity
- People become awestruck when they learn that the life span on Brahmaloka is many millions of years. One has to undergo severe austerities and renunciation, accepting the sannyasa order of life, in order to reach Brahmaloka
- People become puzzled which one should be first vibrated. So any one you can vibrate. Either you chant Hare Krsna or Hare Rama in the beginning, it doesn't matter. There is no difference between the holy name of Krsna and Rama
- People generally want wealth. They want to be very highly rich man, accumulate wealth, millions & millions of rupees. Then somebody wants to become very strong man, very beautiful man, very learned man, very famous man, so on. There are six opulences
- People have no conception of God, and therefore there is no understanding of religion. As a result, the whole human civilization is declining. And because it is declining, human beings are becoming more and more like animals
- People held in the grip of maya are thrown into oblivion after death, and as a result of their karma, in the next life they become dogs or gods, although most of them become dogs
- People in general have a natural inclination to read narrations in which ordinary jivas are glorified, but when they become attracted by the Vedic scriptures which delineate Your eternal pastimes, they actually dip into the ocean of transcendental bliss
- People in general, because of their foolishness only, try to become masters of everything, forgetting the transcendental mellow of servitorship to the Lord
- People may say that I've done wonderful, but there is nothing magic. Because I am following Krsna, the supreme leader, so far it has become successful
- People think that simply by executing the occupational duties of a brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya or sudra or the duty of a brahmacari, grhastha, vanaprastha or sannyasi one becomes fearless or securely attains liberation
- People want to become a husband, a guardian, a governor or a political leader without knowing the actual meaning of such a superior position
- People who are very attached to material life do not generally become devotees of Krsna or Visnu. Instead they become devotees of the demigods
- People will become irreligious, and they will forget what is telling truth. They'll be accustomed to speak lie
- People will become so disgusted that they will suddenly leave their wife and children and go to the forest
- People will think that "We are advancing, and this man is calling we are becoming ass?" Yes, you are ass, because you do not know your real interest of life. You are an ass
- People, at the present moment, they are neither Pariksit Maharaja nor Sukadeva Gosvami. So how it is possible to finish Srimad-Bhagavatam within seven days? That is not possible. It has become a profession, that gorgeousness
- People, for want of sufficient nourishment, they are becoming dwarf and they are discovering scientific method
- Perfection is available in your natural life. Why should artificially you become unnatural and fall down and become ludicrous?
- Perfection means becoming a devotee of Lord Krsna. As stated in the First Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.2.28): vasudeva-para veda vasudeva-para makhah. The ultimate goal of life is Vasudeva, or Krsna
- Perfectional stage can be achieved in 2 ways: one may achieve this by gradual progress in devotional service, or one may become perfect by the causeless mercy of Krsna, even though he has not executed all the details of devotional service
- Permanent ecstasy becomes a more and more relishable transcendental mellow through the mixture of special ecstasy, subordinate ecstasy, natural ecstasy and transitory ecstasy
- Personal hita-karinau is not high-class Vaisnava - "I shall become liberated. Let me give up everything and sit down." Sometimes that is also good, but sometimes we take it to get cheap adoration from innocent public
- Persons under the grip of Maya are simply mad after sense enjoyment, but our goal is to lose all desire for sense gratification and become simply mad after Krishna. This is the perfection of human life
- Persons who are desiring to become great souls cannot be without any of the above qualities, so we can know for certain that these qualities are found in Lord Krsna, the supreme soul
- Persons who are purified by the process of chanting and hearing become immediately eligible to perform Vedic sacrifices
- Persons who are too sexually inclined and materialistic become so hardhearted because of a slight loss of prestige that they can tolerate even the death of their children
- Persons who are unenlightened do not know the aim of life, which is to return home, back to Godhead. Therefore, both individually and collectively, they try to enjoy so-called material comforts, and they become addicted to wine and women
- Persons who rebel against the Vedic principles are themselves the evidence that the Vedas are authoritative, because by not following the Vedic principles they become like animals
- Persons who regulate eating, sleeping and other necessities of the body in the proper proportion become very successful in the yoga process
- Persons with a poor fund of knowledge become illusioned & therefore the so-called scientists, physiologists, empiric philosophers, etc., become dazzled by the glaring reflection of the sun, moon, electricity, etc., & deny the existence of the Supreme Lord
- Pious acts lead one to take birth in a good and highly placed family, to become rich, to become learned, and to acquire beautiful bodily features
- Pita na sa syaj janani na sa syat... na mocayed yah samupeta-mrtyum: one should not become a father or a mother unless one is able to save his children from the impending clutches of death. That is the duty of the father and mother. How can this be done
- Plants & creepers grow by drinking water from the ground. A person practicing austerities becomes dry, but after the austere performances are completed & he gets the result, he begins to enjoy life in sense gratification with family, society, love & home
- Please (Lord Nrsimhadeva) appear in our hearts and drive away our ignorance so that by Your mercy we may become fearless in the struggle for existence in this material world
- Please continue to read the literature very attentively. Try to understand very soberly and you will feel ecstasy undoubtedly. The more we understand the spiritual literatures the more we become engladdened
- Please continue to study very thoroughly our Krsna consciousness way of spiritual life and with the help of Bhagavan das become more and more fixed up in the service of Lord Krsna
- Please do not be hesitant. I am your servant, and when I serve you my heart becomes jubilant
- Please go ahead with obtaining PHD and become a learned scholar in the science of loving Krishna. This will be a wonderful credit for you and you will surely get recognition from Krishna for such an attempt
- Please inform Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who is acting like a madman, that everyone here has become mad like Him. Inform Him also that in the marketplace rice is no longer in demand
- Please let it be known that Nitai has become a venomous serpent. Be careful of him
- Please read my books very carefully and become convinced on this point. Chant Hare Krsna, take prasadam, and follow the regulative principles very rigidly. This will make you more and more advanced in spiritual life
- Please take care of Vasudeva Datta’s family affairs. Become his manager and make the proper adjustments
- Poor cows, they deliver milk, and later on they become slaughtered. How much sinful the modern society is, and they still want peace and prosperity. That is not possible
- Pradyumna became the son-in-law as well as the nephew of Rukmi
- Pradyumna said, "My sisters-in-law will play jokes upon me with sarcastic words" ‘My dear hero, how have you become such a coward? How have you become a eunuch? How have you become so low in the eyes of the fighters who opposed you?'
- Prahlada Maharaj says, "My dear friends, as soon as pure devotees of Lord Krsna hear of the transcendental pastimes of the Lord, who is the eternal reservoir of pastimes, or hear about His transcendental qualities they become overpowered with jubilation
- Prahlada Maharaja advises everyone to follow the principles of varnasrama-dharma. Specifically, at a certain point one must give up family life and take to the renounced order of life to cultivate spiritual knowledge and thus become liberated
- Prahlada Maharaja and Bali Maharaja, were born of demoniac families. Prahlada Maharaja's father was a demon, and Bali Maharaja was the grandson of Prahlada Maharaja, but still they have become famous because of their association with the Lord
- Prahlada Maharaja is beginning his prayer: My dear Lord, You pacify Yourself. Now my father is killed. That business is finished. Now, these people, they will never create any trouble, so You become pacified
- Prahlada Maharaja offers his blessings to his class friends, saying, "Also become faithful like me. Become bona fide Vaisnavas." A devotee of the Lord desires for everyone to take to Krsna consciousness
- Prahlada Maharaja prays that everyone's mind may become gentle by being fixed at the lotus feet of Krsna - bhajatad adhoksaje
- Prahlada Maharaja said that even a saintly person becomes pleased when a scorpion or a snake is killed. So if it is a fact that Nair is dead it is a matter of great pleasure for all devotees
- Prahlada Maharaja wanted to become a rajarsi, whereas Hiranyakasipu wanted him to become a king attached to sense enjoyment - grha-medhinam
- Prahlada Maharaja who was surprised to see a saintly person adopting ajagara-vrtti and becoming very fat
- Prahlada Maharaja's authorized instructions to his father were not accepted by Hiranyakasipu as truth; instead Hiranyakasipu became increasingly angry at his great son, who was a pure devotee
- Prahlada Maharaja, a small child of only five years, became the object of envy for his great father, Hiranyakasipu, only because of his becoming a pure devotee of the Lord
- Prahlada Maharaja, Bali Maharaja, Vyasadeva, Sukadeva Gosvami and other great sages came to visit Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Upon seeing Him, they became unconscious in ecstatic love for Krsna
- Prahlada prayed to Nrsimhadeva, "My dear Lord of the universe, I am feeling transcendental pleasure in Your presence and have become merged in the ocean of happiness"
- Prajapati Daksa sent his second group of sons to the same place where his previous sons had attained perfection. He did not hesitate to send his second group of sons to the same place, although they too might become victims of Narada's instructions
- Prakrti, by the energy of Lord Krsna, becomes the secondary cause (of creation), just as iron becomes red-hot by the energy of fire
- Pravrtti-marga or nivrtti-marga, so we have to become fixed about these things. We cannot be deviant
- Pravrttim ca nivrttim ca na viduh asura-jana (BG 16.7). They do not know it. Still, they become leaders. They do not know in which way people should be directed, and still they claim to be public leaders
- Preaching is our life. But in order to preach one must become firmly fixed in the spiritual practices otherwise his words will not act. It is the duty of every initiated disciple to try and please the spiritual master
- Precisely for this reason, we can envision ourselves "changing religions." One who is a "Hindu" today may become a "Muhammadan" the next day, or one who is a "Muhammadan" today may become a "Christian" the next day, and so on
- Pregnancy takes place only in lower-grade life. Animals like dogs and hogs become pregnant twice a year, and each time they beget at least half a dozen offspring. Even lower species of life such as snakes give birth to hundreds of young at one time
- Presently in India, intoxication & meat-eating are encouraged, & the so-called learned brahmanas presiding over this state of affairs have certainly become degraded according to the standard given herein (CC Madhya 1.197) by Srila Rupa & Sanatana Gosvami
- Presently it has become fashionable to manufacture a new system of religion, but Kapiladeva, like Krsna, does not manufacture anything new
- Presently there is a great deal of concern over the fact that our natural resources are becoming polluted and exhausted. Actually there is ample supply, but due to misuse and greed everything is being spoiled
- Priesthood is not accepted by learned brahmanas. Nevertheless, the greatly learned brahmana Visvarupa became the priest of the demigods because of his profound respect for them
- Princes offered prayers to Krsna, "A ruler or king who becomes too much puffed up with false prestige and power gets no opportunity to understand his real constitutional position and eternal life"
- Princes offered prayers to Krsna, "Under the influence of Your illusory energy, such a foolish so-called ruler or king becomes falsely proud of his position, just like a foolish person who considers a mirage in the desert a reservoir of water"
- Prior to the age of Kali there was no need for such a book of knowledge to know the Lord and His potential energies, but with the beginning of the age of Kali human society gradually became influenced by four sinful principles
- Priyavrata was a liberated person and was among the highest of yogis, superficially he became the emperor of the universe in accordance with the order of Brahma. Showing respect to his superior in this way was another of his extraordinary qualifications
- Prostitute, unchaste, pumscali. Another name is pumscali. Those who are, I mean to say, moved by another person, they are called pumscali. They become captivated by another person. So they, another name is prostitute
- Provided such a friend does not find fault with the guest because of bodily identification and thereby become angry towards him
- Prsadhra gained relief from all responsibilities, became peaceful in mind, and established control over all his senses
- Prthu Maharaja also practiced breathing exercises to control his mind and senses, and by such control he became completely free from all desires for fruitive activity
- Prthu Maharaja then offered the total designation of the living entity unto the supreme controller of illusory energy. Being released from all the designations by which the living entity became entrapped, he became free by knowledge and renunciation
- Prthu Maharaja was almost certain that his intrusion into the service of the goddess of fortune would irritate her and cause her to become angry with him
- Prthu Maharaja was confident that even if the goddess of fortune became angry with him there would be no harm, neither to the Lord nor to himself
- Prthu Maharaja, by the grace of Krsna, could understand that the end of his life was near, and thus he became very jubilant and proceeded to completely give up his body on the brahma-bhuta (SB 4.30.20) stage by practicing the yogic process
- Pulastya begot in his wife, Havirbhu, one son of the name Agastya, who in his next birth became Dahragni. Besides him, Pulastya begot another very great and saintly son, whose name was Visrava
- Puranjana, the hero, became attracted by the eyebrows and smiling face of the very beautiful girl and was immediately pierced by the arrows of her lusty desires. When she smiled shyly, she looked very beautiful to Puranjana
- Puranjaya agreed to kill all the demons, on the condition that Indra would be his carrier. Because of pride, Indra could not accept this proposal, but later, by the order of the Supreme Lord, Visnu, Indra did accept it and became a great bull
- Pure devotional service is so spiritually relishable that a devotee becomes automatically uninterested in material enjoyment. That is the sign of perfection in progressive devotional service
- Pure or impure, there are two conditions. Someone is impure, someone is pure. So either way, in any condition, yah smaret pundarikaksam: anyone who remembers Visnu or Krsna, he immediately becomes cleansed inside and outside
- Puru thought - I should have accepted my father's proposal before he asked, but I did not. Therefore I am not a first-class son. I am second class. But I do not wish to become the lowest type of son, who is compared to his father's stool
- Pururava, stricken by the sharp words of Urvasi like an elephant struck by its driver's pointed rod, became very angry. Not even dressing himself properly, he took a sword in hand and went out naked into the night to follow the Gandharvas
- Purusottama Pandita, a resident of Navadvipa, was the eighth gopala. He would become almost mad as soon as he heard the holy name of Nityananda Prabhu
- Putting oneself in that position of eternal servitorship to the Supreme Lord and working for Him perpetually, one actually becomes completely satisfied
Q
- Qualitatively we are one. God is good, so in quality we are good; we are not bad. But why you have become bad? Because we are now differently dressed. A dog is thinking, "I am dog," and a man is thinking, "I am man." A cat is thinking, "I am cat."
- Queen Puranjani embraced the King, and the King also responded by embracing her shoulders. In this way, in a solitary place, they enjoyed joking words. Thus King Puranjana became very much captivated by his beautiful wife and deviated from his good sense
- Queen Suniti immediately lifted her son onto her lap, while the palace residents who had heard all the harsh words of Suruci related everything in detail. Thus Suniti also became greatly aggrieved
R
- Racana, the daughter of the Daityas, became the wife of Prajapati Tvasta. By his semina he begot in her womb two very powerful sons named Sannivesa and Visvarupa
- Radha continued, "I do not know how she has become so captivated by Krsna, why she is so much attached to Krsna, although she knows His actual character. Maybe she is so much captivated by Krsna's sweet words that she cannot understand His real character"
- Radharani addressed Lalita, I wish to offer My obeisances at your lotus feet. What shall I do? Please consider My condition and advise Me how I can become peaceful, even for a moment. That is My desire
- Radharani continued, "'My dear friends, unless I serve the transcendental form, qualities and pastimes of Sri Krsna, all My days and all My senses will become entirely useless"'
- Radharani is daivi-maya. Just like we are, in our material conditional life, we are under the material energy. Similarly, in our liberated state we have to become under the spiritual energy. That spiritual energy is Radharani
- Radharani said, "My dear friend, as soon as I think of Krsna the cowherd boy attached to some other woman, I become stricken with fearfulness and the hairs on My body stand up. I must be very careful that Krsna will not see Me at such times"
- Raghava Pandita, Nandana Acarya and all the devotees became very satisfied. How many can I (Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami) describe
- Raghunatha Bhattacarya had become a greatly advanced devotee while still unmarried. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu could see this, and therefore He advised him not to begin the process of material sense gratification
- Raghunatha dasa Gosvami, he was fasting, but he was not weak. That fasting. And he who will fast artificially and become weak, "I cannot work," that is not required. That is called markata-vairagya
- Rahu's head, however, having been touched by the nectar, became immortal. Thus Lord Brahma accepted Rahu's head as one of the planets
- Raktaka thought, "I know that I must be very careful not to become overly proud that I am one of the servitors and devotees of the Lord (Krsna)"
- Ramacandra Khan was naturally a nondevotee. Now, having offended the lotus feet of Haridasa Thakura, he became just like a demoniac atheist
- Ramacandra Puri criticized Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu's eating; therefore the Lord reduced His eating to a minimum. However, when all the Vaisnavas became very sorry, the Lord increased His portion to half as much as usual
- Ramananda continued speaking to Lord: First I saw You as a sannyasi, & then I saw You as a cowherd boy. I see before You a golden doll, & due to its presence Your complexion has become golden. Yet I see that Your complexion is dark, like a cowherd boy's
- Ramananda raya cited verse from SB 10.14.3: If one cultivates his spiritual life by following these principles and keeping himself on the honest path in life, then although Your Lordship is never conquered, You become conquered by such a process
- Ramananda Raya paid great respect to Pradyumna Misra and bade him farewell. Pradyumna Misra said, "I have become very satisfied." He then began to dance
- Ramananda Raya said that without attaining siddha-deha, one can neither become an associate of the damsels nor render service directly to the Personality of Godhead, Krsna, and His eternal consort Radharani
- Rati-karsitah means that the damsels become morose after sex enjoyment. Although they accept sex enjoyment as a bodily demand, afterwards they are not happy
- Ratih means affection, affinity, attachment for the Lord. Now we have got attachment for the matter. So as we make progress, we gradually become freed from material attachment and come to the platform, complete attachment for God
- Ravana even dared kidnap Sita, who was both the wife of Lord Ramacandra and the goddess of fortune, thinking that he would be able to enjoy the pleasure potency of the Lord. But actually, by such action, Ravana became vidhvamsita, or ruined
- Ravana wanted to enjoy Laksmi without Rama. But Laksmi cannot stay without Rama, Narayana. That is false attempt. So he became vanquished
- Ravana was very attached to Lord Siva, and by easily pleasing him, Ravana became so powerful that he wanted to challenge the authority of Lord Rama
- Raya continued speaking to Lord: I see before You a golden doll, & due to its presence Your complexion has become golden. Yet I see that Your complexion is dark. Will You please explain why I am seeing You in this way? Please tell me without reservation
- Reading or hearing of transcendental literatures helps one become liberated even in the conditional state of material existence
- Reading the books will purify the intelligence. A purified heart and mind means Krishna Consciousness. Don't try to become big very fast. That is not possible. Go slowly
- Real knowledge is expounded in Bhagavad-gita: "Just become Krsna conscious. Just worship Krsna and become a devotee of Krsna." That is real knowledge, and anyone who follows that system becomes perfect without a doubt
- Real knowledge is this: the body is there and changing; the soul is there, eternal. Then you become on the platform of God
- Real knowledge means understanding the miserable condition of material life. One should take shelter of a liberated soul, the spiritual master, and gradually elevate himself to the spiritual platform and thus become detached from the material world
- Real Krsna consciousness, when one achieves, he becomes prasannatma, joyful. That is the first symptom of becoming full, Krsna conscious. Prasannatma . . . brahma-bhutah prasannatma na socati na kanksati - BG 18.54
- Real yogic process is to find out Paramatma, but side by side, many other dormant powers become awakened. Another example: that tree is producing chemicals. So every living entity has got dormant potencies, more or less
- Reasons and arguments together with the transcendental process of approaching the Absolute Truth help even the staunch impersonalist to become attracted by the personal activities of the Lord
- Recently at Mayapur an African devotee wanted to imitate Haridasa Thakura, but after fifteen days he became restless and went away. Do not suddenly try to imitate Haridasa Thakura
- Regarding Kirtanananda, I cannot allow him to become Keith again. He is my spiritual son and I shall never allow him to fall down. When I return I shall drag him forcibly and make all right again
- Regarding preaching tour, it has become a little difficult for me because I have got the same heart trouble as you have, and still I am moving just to encourage these young boys who are working on my behalf
- Regarding reading Mahabharata, why divert your attention in this way? Bhagavatam is also Mahabharata. There are so many books I have presented already, so whatever you have got, just become expert in that
- Regarding the disturbance made by the women devotees, they are also living beings. They also come to Krishna. So consciously I cannot deny them. If our male members, the brahmacaris and the sannyasis, if they become steady in KC, there is no problem
- Regarding the German situation, it is an attempt to suppress our movement there. We have become very popular there and now the Christian church, as well as the police are very much feeling pressure that "now this movement is increasing"
- Regarding the magazine, if you become a subscriber, then I can get it for you. Free distribution of the "Back to Godhead" has stopped now because it it too expensive. The yearly subscription fee is Rs. 33/- only
- Regarding the tapes; I think the distribution to many centers is becoming puzzling. Therefore, I will send the tapes one to Boston and the other to Detroit alternately. I think that will solve the problem
- Regarding these instruments, there is a metaphorical statement about a gopi named Taravali. It is said that Taravali became bitten by the most venomous snake of Krsna's flute
- Regarding Uddhava, I am very glad that he is going to marry Lilasukha. She is a very nice girl. I approve. They can wait and finish school as her mother desires. But they can become betrothed, engaged, now
- Regarding your looking for a more suitable building and location for the San Francisco temple, one thing is be very careful you don't again buy a place in a bad neighborhood or neighborhood that is about to become bad
- Regarding your present edition of Back To Godhead: I have already informed you in my previous letter that it has become very nice, and try to continue the effort improving the quality and I think you are getting good advertisement also
- Regarding your young boy, do not be sorry because he is a little mischievous. This is only natural for a young boy. It is not anything unusual. Pray to Krishna that he may become a great preacher and try yourself to train him for that by being KC mother
- Regretting his challenge to Krsna, Lord Brahma had bowed down before the Lord, and his helmet became marked with the footprints of Krsna
- Rejected persons of the material world who refuse to understand pure DS as the eternal function of the living entities, and as actual liberation of the living being from conditioned life, become bereft of all DS because of their poor fund of knowledge
- Relations (in the mundane world) cannot help us be happy perpetually, but if the same relation is established with the Lord, then we are transferred to the transcendental world after leaving this material body and become eternally related with Him
- Religion is not formalities and ritualistic ceremonies. Religion means how to awaken the normal condition, to become lover of God. That is normal condition
- Religion means by following the system one will become a great lover of God, or Krsna. That is religion
- Religion means how to awaken the normal condition, to become lover of God
- Religion means to become lover of God. But who is lover of God? Do not know what is God, and what to speak of love Him. They do not know, have no clear conception of God even
- Relish Bhagavatam, the mature fruit of the desire tree of Vedic literatures. It emanated from the lips of Sri Sukadeva. Therefore this fruit has become more tasteful, although its nectarean juice was already relishable for all, including liberated souls
- Renunciation means renouncing ones dependence on the conditions of material nature and thus becoming completely dependent on the mercy of the Lord
- Repeatedly one may become a philosopher, a scientist or a poet, and repeatedly become entangled in the same disadvantages of birth and death
- Repeatedly, one may become a philosopher, a scientist, or a poet, and, repeatedly, become entangled in the same disadvantages of birth and death. But, due to the illusion of the material energy, one thinks that that sort of life is pleasant. BG 1972 pur
- Replying to the Mayavada idea of the child philosopher, mother Saci said, "My dear boy, if we eat earth transformed into grain, our body is nourished, and it becomes strong
- Restraint is difficult, but it is possible if one fully surrenders to Krsna, since these abominable habits gradually become distasteful for a Krsna conscious person. If illicit sex is allowed to increase in a society, the entire society will be condemned
- Restraint is very difficult, but it is quite possible if one fully surrenders to Krsna, since all these abominable habits (illicit sex, meat-eating, gambling and intoxication) gradually become distasteful for a Krsna conscious person
- Romaharsana Suta had been given the chance to become a perfect brahmana, but because of his ill behavior in his relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, his low birth was immediately remembered
- Rsabhadeva explains the nature of lusty attraction: One becomes attracted to his body, home, property, children, relatives and wealth. In this way one increases life's illusions and thinks in terms of 'I and mine.' - SB 5.5.8
- Rsabhadeva gave His one hundred sons instructions whereby they could become free from the clutches of maya
- Rsabhadeva, He became just like a madman, a deaf and dumb, a rascal, a fool, a ghost. But He is not madman. He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Rukmini and Satyabhama were co-wives, and because Krsna was husband of both, there naturally was some feminine envy between them. So when Satyabhama heard the glories of Rukmini, she was envious of her and thus became disappointed
- Rukmini continued, 'I know that You (Krsna) are the husband of the goddess of fortune and are very kind toward Your devotees; therefore I have decided to become Your eternal maidservant. My dear Lord, I dedicate my life and soul unto Your lotus feet'
- Rukmini further thought that demigods such as Lord Brahma, Lord Siva and goddess Durga might have been displeased. It is generally said that the demigods become angry when not properly worshiped
- Rules and regulations, Lord Buddha himself, he showed. He left his everything and became engaged in simply meditation. Who is doing that?
- Rupa and Sanatana were made the prime ministers of spreading sankirtana movement, the Caitanya cult. We are sitting in Rupa Gosvami's place. Officially, they become Muhammadan, but by the grace of Caitanya Mahaprabhu, they became Gosvami
- Rupa Gosvami describes, "The sound vibration created by the flute of Krsna wonderfully stopped Lord Siva from playing his dindima drum, and the same flute has caused great sages like the four Kumaras to become disturbed in their meditation"
- Rupa Gosvami, our predecessor acarya, he left his ministership, government post, and became a mendicant. He was living underneath a tree every night. Not permanently underneath a tree: tonight one tree, next night another tree
S
- Sa gunan samatityaitan brahma-bhuyaya kalpate: one who is engaged in devotional service has already been freed from the reactions of his material karma, and thus he immediately becomes brahma-bhuta (SB 4.30.20), or transcendental
- Sadhana-Bhakti means, to offer obeisances to the spiritual master and to follow many other rules and regulations which will be discussed here one after another. These practices will help one to become cured of madness
- Sagara became the emperor. The place known as Gangasagara was excavated by his sons
- Sage Kardama, husband of the great Devahuti, was manifested from the shadow of Brahma. Thus all became manifested from either the body or the mind of Brahma
- Sages said, "By the process of enjoying the senses of the material body, the spirit soul is covered, and his consciousness becomes materially contaminated. It is due to material consciousness that one cannot understand the SP of Godhead, Krsna"
- Sakama devotees, of course, achieve from the Lord the results they desire from their prayers, but they do not immediately become fit to return to Godhead
- Sakara Mallika, who was later to become Srila Sanatana Gosvami, took advantage of his brother's personal money, which had been deposited with a village banker, and escaped from the prison of Hussain Shah. In this way both brothers joined Lord Caitanya
- Salva also managed to create such a strong whirlwind within the city that all of Dvaraka became dark because of the dust that covered the sky
- Salva thought that he had become victorious, and with a roaring sound he addressed Lord Krsna as follows
- Samadhi, ecstasy. So that ecstasy is immediately brought by this chanting process. You begin chanting and hear for the few seconds or few minutes: you immediately become on the platform of ecstasy
- Samba, the glorious son of the Yadu dynasty, endowed with inconceivable potencies as the son of Lord Krsna, became very angry at the warriors of the Kuru dynasty. A lion is never afraid of being chased by many wolves and jackals
- Samba: One of the great heroes of the Yadu dynasty and the son of Lord Sri Krsna by His wife Jambavati. He learned the military art of throwing arrows from Arjuna, and he became a member of parliament during the time of Maharaja Yudhisthira
- Samskara, reformatory. He has become humble, meek, well-versed in sastra. When these qualifications are there, then guru says, Now I recognize you. Upanayana. Upa means near and nayana means bringing. So gradually the spiritual master brings him nearer
- Sanandana said, "The personified Vedas sing, 'Due to their (the living entities) own faults they imitate You (Visnu) by trying to become the supreme enjoyer. Thus they disobey Your supremacy and become offenders'"
- Sanat-Kumara said, "Others, who are not in Krsna consciousness but are trying to become great mystics or great ritual-performers, cannot advance like the devotees"
- Sanatana did not like the idea of the servant carrying such money. He became angry with him and said, "Why do you carry this death knell on the road?
- Sandalwood is very cold, and venomous serpents, because of their poisonous teeth, are always very warm, and they take shelter of the sandalwood trees to become cooler
- Sankara became celebrated by the name Prabhu-padopadhana ("the pillow of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu"). He was like Vidura, as Sukadeva Gosvami previously described him
- Sankirtana-yajna. This yajna will help you. Real thing is the heart, the mind. If this yajna, sankirtana-yajna, cleanses your mind and heart, then you come to the platform of knowledge. Then automatically other things become effective
- Sannyasa means to sacrifice everything for the Supreme, and if we link up our activities in such way as is enunciated by the Lord, then all the diversities become unified in Krishna Consciousness
- Sannyasa means ultimate success, because this human life is meant for becoming disgusted with this material life: No more
- Sannyasis in the line of Sankaracarya always think that they have performed all the duties of brahmanas and that, furthermore, having understood the essence of the Vedanta-sutra and become sannyasis, they are the natural spiritual masters of all society
- Santanu again became the king, and Indra, being pleased, showered rains
- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya became very much astonished upon hearing this. He became stunned and said nothing
- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was a very learned scholar, but I have heard that he also has become a madman due to his association with this Caitanya
- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, he was a impersonalist, followers of the Sankara philosophy. When he became convinced about the Vaisnava philosophy, he wrote one hundred slokas, prayers to Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Sarvateja's wife, Akuti, gave birth to a son named Caksusa, who became the sixth Manu at the end of the Manu millennium
- Sarvateja's wife, Akuti, gave birth to a son named Caksusa, who became the sixth Manu at the end of the Manu millennium. Nadvala, the wife of Caksusa Manu, gave birth to the following faultless sons: Puru, Kutsa, Trita, Dyumna, Satyavan, Rta, Vrata
- Satadhanva's horse became exhausted and died near a garden house in Mithila. Unable to take help of the horse, Satadhanva began to run with great speed
- Sati concentrated all her meditation on the holy lotus feet of her husband, Lord Siva, who is the supreme spiritual master of all the world. Thus she became completely cleansed of all taints of sin and quit her body in a blazing fire by meditation
- Satisfaction of the mind can be obtained only by taking the mind away from thoughts of sense enjoyment. The more we think of sense enjoyment, the more the mind becomes dissatisfied. BG 1972 purports
- Satyavati later became the sacred river Kausiki to purify the entire world, and her son, Jamadagni, married Renuka, the daughter of Renu. By the semen of Jamadagni, many sons, headed by Vasuman, were born from the womb of Renuka
- Satyavrata, the saintly king of Dravidadesa who received spiritual knowledge at the end of the last millennium by the grace of the Supreme, later became Vaivasvata Manu, the son of Vivasvan, in the next manvantara
- Saubhari Muni became very dissatisfied with material opulence and thus left everything and reentered the forest in the vanaprastha order and achieved final success
- Saubhari Muni thought: I am now feeble because of old age. My hair has become grey, my skin is slack, and my head always trembles. Besides, I am a yogi. Therefore women do not like me
- Save and except the Lord, no one can be called the enjoyer, but the living entity falsely desires to become the enjoyer. This is the origin of false ego
- SB 10.16.13, there is the following description. When Krsna was chastising the Kaliyanaga in the Yamuna, the big snake wrapped his coils all over Krsna's body, and upon seeing Krsna in this situation, all His dear cowherd friends became greatly disturbed
- See the intelligent persons and convince them. Yad yad acarati sresthah (BG 3.21). Pick up the best man. Caitanya Mahaprabhu, He picked up the best men, Sanatana Gosvami, Rupa Gosvami. So His movement became successful
- Seeing Balarama smile, Krsna thought that Balarama had understood His mind in observing the breasts of the gopis, and He immediately became bashful
- Seeing him, Narada Muni entered deeper into the forest to approach him. As Narada Muni passed through the forest, all the animals who were caught in the hunter's traps fled away. The hunter became very angry at this
- Seeing Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu eating with Him, Lord Nityananda Prabhu became very happy and exhibited varieties of ecstatic love
- Seeing Narada passing by, the damsels of heaven covered their bodies with cloth, but the two sons (Nalakuvara and Manigriva), being drunkards, did not have this decency. Narada became angry with their behavior and cursed them
- Seeing the incredible way in which Krsna was enveloped in the coils of the serpent, the affectionate cowherd boys and other inhabitants of Vrndavana immediately became stunned out of fear
- Seeing the Lord's special mercy upon King Prataparudra, the devotees praised the King's good fortune, and their minds became open and blissful
- Seeing the Lord, everyone became joyful out of love. Everyone accepted the Lord as the Supreme, and thus they offered their prayers
- Seeing the victory of the demigods, the demons became intolerant of their superior opulence. Thus they began to march toward the demigods with raised weapons
- Seeing this fun, Narada also began to dance, and his shoulders trembled, and his eyes moved. Due to his smiling, his teeth also became visible, and on account of the glaring effulgence from his teeth, the clouds in the skies turned silver
- Seeing this, Maharaja Prthu became very angry, and his eyes became as red as the early-morning sun. Placing an arrow on his bow, he chased the cow-shaped earth wherever she would run
- Seeing Vrtrasura's disposition, Indra, the King of heaven, became intolerant and threw at him one of his great clubs, which are extremely difficult to counteract. However, as the club flew toward him, Vrtrasura easily caught it with his left hand
- Self-control is actually achieved not by artificially stopping the senses from material enjoyment, but by becoming factually attached to the Supreme Lord by engaging one's unalloyed senses in the transcendental service of the Lord
- Self-realization means becoming indifferent to the needs of the gross and subtle bodies and becoming serious about the activities of the self
- Sensual images are recorded in the mind in chronological order, and they become manifest one after another; therefore the living entity has to accept one body after another
- Servant we are, because constitutionally I am servant. And because I am not servant of God or servant of Krsna, that I have become servant of my dog
- Serving the lotus feet of God, offering God respectful worship, offering prayers to God, becoming His servant, considering God one's best friend, and surrendering everything unto Him - these processes are accepted as pure devotional service - SB 7.5.23
- Seventh Chapter (BG) particularly explains how one can become a fully Krsna conscious person. The beginning of Krsna consciousness is association of persons who are Krsna conscious. BG 1972 purports
- Sex desire expands to various political, social, altruistic, philanthropic & many other unwanted engagements, resembling the foam of the sea waves, which becomes very prominent at one time and at the next moment vanishes as quickly as a cloud in the sky
- Sex life is allowed married life. That is gradually nivrtti, married life; otherwise they will become upstarts. The society will be lost
- She (Devahuti) heard from Narada Muni that Kardama Muni was just fit to be her husband; therefore she became fixed in her heart that she would marry him, and she expressed her desire to her father (Manu), who therefore brought her before him
- She (Devahuti) remained at home and began to practice bhakti-yoga as it was instructed by her great son, Kapila Muni, and because of her practice of bhakti-yoga, the entire home became just like a flower crown on the River Sarasvati
- She (Devahuti) was a king's daughter and was very opulent, but when she joined her austere husband, she had to serve so much that she became lean and thin. In fact, even with insufficient food she was working day and night
- She (Devahuti) was always in trance in transcendental bliss, the thought of the Personality of Godhead was always carefully fixed in her mind. She did not become thin, for she was taken care of by the celestial maidservants created by her husband
- She (Devahuti) was reduced in health by such activities, and he (Kardama Muni) became compassionate and addressed her as follows
- She (Draupadi) was a great devotee of Lord Krsna, and by her praying, the Lord Himself became an unlimited garment to save her from the insult
- She (Kunti) advised Yudhisthira to start for the Pancaladesa. Draupadi was gained in this Pancaladesa by Arjuna, but by order of Kunti all five of the Pandava brothers became equally the husbands of Pancali, or Draupadi
- She (Mandana's wife Ubhaya-bharati) then took leave of material life. Afterwards, Mandana Misra took the order of sannyasa from Sankaracarya and became known as Suresvara
- She (Mother Yasoda) concluded that she was either dreaming or seeing the play of the illusory energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. She thought that she had become mad, mentally deranged, to see all those wonderful things
- She (mother Yasoda) took Him (Krsna) on her lap and became overwhelmed with maternal affection
- She (mother Yasoda) was expecting another danger, and therefore her eyes became restless like those of a deer cub. This was all the arrangement of yogamaya
- She (Queen Arci) lay down on the ground and ate only fruits, flowers and leaves, and because she was not fit for these activities, she became frail and thin
- She (Rukmini) dropped her hand bangles and the fan she was using to fan the Lord. Her hair became disarrayed, and she fainted and fell suddenly, appearing like a banana tree knocked down by high winds
- She (Rukmini-devi) then began to wonder, "Who is this beautiful young boy? He appears to be the most beautiful person. Who is the fortunate young woman able to conceive this nice boy in her womb and become his mother"
- She (Usa) awoke from her dream exclaiming very loudly, "My dear beloved, where are you?" Being exposed to her friends in this way, she became a little bit ashamed. One of Usa's girlfriends was Citralekha, who was the daughter of Banasura's prime minister
- She became situated in knowledge due to realization of the Absolute Truth, her heart became purified, she became fully absorbed in meditation upon the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and all misgivings due to the modes of material nature disappeared
- She began to bathe three times daily, and thus her curling black hair gradually became gray. Due to austerity, her body gradually became thin, and she wore old garments
- She said, "Our son has become mad. Just keep him by binding him with ropes." His father, being very unhappy, replied to her as follows
- Similarly, anger can be controlled. We cannot stop anger altogether, but if we simply become angry with those who blaspheme the Lord or the devotees of the Lord, we control our anger in Krsna consciousness
- Similarly, if the conditioned souls somehow or other think of Krsna, who is sac-cid-ananda-vigraha (BS 5.1), they will become free from their sins
- Similarly, in devotional service surrender means that one has to become confident
- Similarly, the fruits of the jambu tree, which are full of pulp and have very small seeds, fall from a great height and break to pieces. Those fruits are the size of elephants, and the juice gliding from them becomes a river named Jambu-nadi
- Simply because I chanted the holy name of the Lord in the association of devotees, my heart is now becoming purified. Therefore I shall not fall victim again to the false lures of material sense gratification
- Simply become more concerned with increasing the spiritual content of our lives, and in this way all other problems like management will be easily solved, not that they can be solved by making some legal formula and having big big meetings and talks
- Simply by associating with a pure devotee, one becomes wonderfully advanced in Krsna consciousness
- Simply by aural reception of these two books (Bhagavad-gita and the Srimad-Bhagavatam) from the bona fide spiritual master, one becomes enlightened about devotional service, which is dormant within the heart
- Simply by changing the dress from white to saffron color, one becomes sannyasi. No. There are duties of sannyasis or the brahmana or the grhastha, vanaprastha. There are duties
- Simply by chanting the holy name of the Lord the inhabitants of hell became released from their hellish persecution
- Simply by dressing in white cloth one becomes grhastha? And simply by dressing one, in this saffron cloth, he becomes sannyasi? By changing dress he becomes everything? He must know that what is the aim of life
- Simply by giving people a chance to hear this wonderful Hare Krsna mantra and Krsna's philosophy as stated in Bhagavad-gita, so many people will become interested and actually they will join us
- Simply by having previously supplied pulp of sandalwood to the Supreme Lord, Krsna, Kubja became free from all sinful reactions and eligible to enjoy with Him
- Simply by hearing about Your lotus feet with eagerness and devotion and by meditating upon them within the heart, one at once becomes enlightened with knowledge, and on the strength of detachment one becomes pacified
- Simply by hearing of the powerful activities of the Lord, the devotee's heart becomes almost completely cleansed of material contamination, and thus his original position as an eternal servant who is part and parcel of the Lord becomes manifest
- Simply by hearing Your (Caitanya's) holy name, dog-eaters become holy saints. Your uncommon potencies cannot be described in words
- Simply by knowing Krsna, one becomes immediately liberated and goes back to Krsna, simply by knowing Krsna. Janma karma me divyam yo janati tattvatah
- Simply by knowing the transcendental nature of Krsna, we become eligible for entering into His kingdom
- Simply by knowing the transcendental nature of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, one becomes free from the chains of the repetition of birth and death, and after quitting his present body he goes back home, back to Godhead
- Simply by Krsna's glance, matter becomes agitated and then becomes pregnant and gives birth to the living entities
- Simply by krsna-kirtana, kirtanad eva krsnasya mukta-sangah, he becomes liberated. And param vrajet, and he goes to the supreme kingdom. Simply. And Caitanya Mahaprabhu also says, param vijayate sri-krsna-sankirtanam
- Simply by meditation on such activities one can attain realization of Brahman and thus become liberated from material bondage
- Simply by our remembering you, our houses become instantly sanctified. And what to speak of seeing you, touching you, washing your holy feet and offering you a seat in our home?
- Simply by performing a little devotional service according to the instructions of Narada Muni, Prahlada became so dear to the Lord that the Lord came to save him, whereas Hiranyakasipu, in spite of all his austerities, was killed
- Simply by pronouncing this transcendental vibration (Yah smaret pundarikaksam), one becomes so purified that immediately he becomes eligible to operate sacrificial, ritualistic ceremonies
- Simply by repeating what I have said; first you must yourself become fully convinced of this philosophy, your preaching will meet with all success
- Simply by seeing you, I have become purified. I am very much obligated to you, for my life is now successful
- Simply by seeing you, touching your feet and talking with you, I have been pleased and have become obliged to you
- Simply by studying Bhagavad-gita, one becomes a learned science in the science of God
- Simply by taking advantage of material conveniences one may become addicted to enjoying material comforts
- Simply by understanding these three facts: that the Supreme, Visnu, is the proprietor of the entire creation, that He is the best well-wishing friend of all living entities, and that He is the supreme enjoyer of everything one becomes peaceful and happy
- Simply by understanding this fact - that Krsna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead - one can become a liberated person
- Simply chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra without offenses vanquishes all sinful activities. Thus pure devotional service, which is the cause of love of Godhead, becomes manifest
- Simply desiring mukti, or liberation, is insufficient; one must become factually liberated
- Simply go on sincerely working for this movement. Nobody can defeat you. Take all strategic point, fighting with maya, and become victorious
- Simply hearing about Krsna, as we are doing. Then, gradually, we come to the platform of goodness, and the lower modes of material nature, namely ignorance and passion, cannot disturb us. We become situated in goodness
- Simply if he thinks of Krsna always in the process as described here, he becomes liberated
- Simply if one will read our KRSNA book, TLC, NOD, and Bhagavad-Gita As It Is, he will surely become a Krishna Conscious person
- Simply jnana, theoretical knowledge, is not good. It must be practical. Jnana, the result of jnana is to become liberated, mukti. Simply I am very jnani and I am doing all nonsense, this is not jnani. He must be liberated from material attachment
- Simply repeat the words of Bhagavad-gita. That's all. You become guru. So our mission is to create real guru, not these jugglers. And real guru is he who speaks on behalf of Krsna
- Simply you come in this temple and try to hear about Krsna, sthane sthitah sruti-gatam tanu-van. That will purify. Krsna-kirtana, Krsna's name is so powerful, simply if you hear "Krsna, Krsna, Krsna, Krsna, Krsna," you become purified
- Simply you go on questioning and don't take anything. That is no use. Take. Make one question. Try to understand. Adopt it in life. Then make another question. Don't take all the answers at a time and become suffering in dysentery
- Simply you have to become sincere. That's all. Everything is there. But if we become cheaters, we do, say something before Krsna, before the spiritual master, before fire, and do something else, then there is no question of dictation from Krsna
- Since a woman's body is considerably more delicate than a man's, Queen Arci became very frail and thin, parikarsita. When one engages in austerities, his body generally becomes lean and thin
- Since both Uddhava and Maitreya were directly instructed by the Lord, both had the authority to become the spiritual master of Vidura or anyone else
- Since Daksa was not very elevated, he thought that obeisances were offered to the material body, and because Lord Siva did not offer respect to his material body, Daksa became envious
- Since everyone had previously tasted these ingredients, why had they become extraordinary and spiritually delicious? This was proof that food, prasadam, becomes uncommonly flavorful and delicious by touching Krsna's lips
- Since he (Dhruva) ruled over the world for thirty-six thousand years, naturally one may conclude that he became very, very old, but factually his senses were very young - and yet he was not interested in sense gratification
- Since he (Jarasandha) possessed demoniac qualities from birth, naturally he became a great devotee of Lord Siva, who is the lord of all ghostly and demoniac men
- Since He is the Lord, He is always independent in choosing who will become His father
- Since I have taken to Krsna consciousness, whenever I think of sexual intercourse, my mouth becomes deformed and I want to spit
- Since India has become dependent on foreign countries, the particular influences of her social orders have been lost; now, according to the scriptures, everyone is a śūdra
- Since Indra was a great and powerful demigod and servant of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Vijitasva purposefully excused him due to sentiment only, even though Indra was acting wrongly. Thus Indra became very pleased with Vijitasva at that time
- Since King Bana was a great worshiper of Lord Siva, he became one of Lord Siva's most celebrated associates. Even now, Lord Siva protects King Bana's capital and always stands beside him
- Since Krsna was pleased with the service of the hunchbacked woman, and since she was touched by Krsna's hands, she became the most beautiful girl among women
- Since Maharaja Bali's rebukes were truthful, King Indra did not at all become sorry, just as an elephant beaten by its driver's rod does not become agitated
- Since neither give up, their pastimes become newer and newer, and both sides constantly increase
- Since one who remembers You is purified, why should it be astonishing that one becomes purified by seeing You
- Since Prthu Maharaj and his wife Arci were carried by two separate airplanes, it may be concluded that even after being burned in the funeral pyre they remained separate, individual persons. In other words, they never lost their identity or became void
- Since Prthu Maharaja was a power incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, saktyavesa-avatara, why did he have to execute the regulative principles in order to become a prabhu
- Since she (Devahuti) had learned austerity even in the presence of her husband, there was no difficulty for her to be austere. Still, because her body underwent severe austerity after the departure of her husband and son, she became thin
- Since the body itself is ultimately meant to become stool or earth, what is the meaning of the paraphernalia related to the body, such as wives, residences, wealth, children, relatives, servants, friends, kingdoms, treasuries, animals and ministers?
- Since the course of the Ganges has now changed, the village of the name Belapukhuriya, which was formerly situated in a different place, called Taranavasa, has now become known as Meghera-cara
- Since the creation of the material world, everyone has been trying to attain a permanent life, but the laws of nature are so cruel that no one has been able to avoid the hand of death. No one wants to die, nor does anyone want to become old or diseased
- Since the Lord is perpetually compassionate towards them, if some of His devotees also become compassionate towards them, He is very pleased with the devotees
- Since the mind may be one's enemy or one's friend, one has to train the mind to become his friend. The Krsna consciousness movement is especially meant for training the mind to be always engaged in Krsna's business
- Since the Supreme Brahman was situated in the heart of Dhruva Maharaja, he became heavier than the heaviest, and therefore everything trembled in all three worlds and in the spiritual world
- Since there is no fault at all in Krsna's pastimes, why does the goddess of fortune become angry
- Since they (the demigods) could only see the feet of Satadruti, they became attracted by her ankle bells, which tinkled as she walked
- Since they (the followers of Lord Siva) were present in the sacrificial arena, the atmosphere became polluted, and it had to be sanctified by trikapala oblations, which indicated the invocation of Visnu's favor
- Since this was the case with Bharata Maharaja, what can we say of those who are not advanced in spiritual life but who become attached to cats and dogs
- Since Vrtrasura was among the demons, Maharaja Pariksit wondered how it was possible for him to have become such an exalted devotee
- Sinful activities are diseases, so one should follow the prescribed cures to become healthy
- Sinful activity means do irresponsibly anything we like, and we become entrapped in sinful activities. But as we have got experience in our ordinary life that ignorance is no excuse
- Sinful persons automatically receive punishment in different types of bodies. The root cause of the punishment is that when one unnecessarily accumulates wealth, one becomes degraded, not knowing that his wealth will be finished with his next birth
- Sir, you came here long ago, but no one informed me. Therefore I have certainly become an offender at your lotus feet
- Sisupala could not tolerate such honoring of Krsna and glorification of His qualities because Krsna stole Rukmini. Instead of being happy to hear the glories of the Lord, he became very angry
- Siva said, "I do not know why you wanted to cut off your head to satisfy me. I become satisfied even by an offering of a little water"
- Siva-jvara said, "One who has accepted this material body becomes disturbed by the three miserable conditions of material nature. Because one does not surrender unto You (Krsna), he continues to suffer perpetually"
- Six principles we should avoid: eat or accumulate money more than necessary, waste energy for material gain, talk unnecessarily, follow regulative principles fanatically without sense or not follow them & become greedy & associate with persona non-grata
- Skanda Purana said, "Let me offer my respectful obeisances unto the tulasi tree, which can immediately vanquish volumes of sinful activities. Simply by seeing or touching this tree one can become relieved from all distresses and diseases"
- Small children or big children, they will address, "Mother, give us some alms." So every woman will give, and they would bring it to guru. And that is guru's property. Not because he has begged this thing from somebody, it has become his property. No
- So anyone can be trained up. Just like these boys. They were fourth class, fifth class. And now they are trained up to become first-class men. Just like anyone can become geographer, anyone can become engineer by proper training
- So by Krsna-kirtana, one can become dear, very dear, both for the dhira and adhira. Dhira means sober. And adhira means rascals. So krsna-kirtana is so nice that you can become favorite both for the gentle and the rascal
- So far as your occasional agitation from maya, the answer is very simple that one must either strictly control his senses, or else he must get himself married. If one is strong enough in Krishna Consciousness, then there is no reason to become grhastha
- So far Narada Muni is concerned, in His previous life He was a maidservant's son, but by the mercy of the devotees He later on became siddha and next life He appeared as Narada with complete freedom to move anywhere by the grace of the Lord
- So his son would become famous in the world as Pariksit (examiner) because he would come to examine all human beings in his search after that personality whom he saw before his birth. Thus he would come to constantly contemplate Him
- So how His knowledge is so perfect? - the next question, because we become cognizant by taking knowledge or accepting knowledge from spiritual master. But how He has become so cognizant? The answer is svarat, fully independent
- So if Krsna wants we shall be prepared to become violent also. And Krsna, that is open secret. Two business of Krsna, two side. So those who are devotees of Krsna, they should be trained up both ways, they should be prepared
- So if the aristocratic family, they do not give education in spiritual line, they'll become all hippies, loafer, and drinking, and wasting father's money. They should be informed
- So if we accept these words of Krsna, then we become actually Vedanti. Without understanding these things as spoken in the... Bhagavad-gita is the summarized Vedanta or Vedic philosophy
- So if we do not try to understand the real purpose of Bhagavad-gita, and if we theorize, "Bhagavad-gita means nonviolence. Bhagavad-gita means to become patriot," these are materialism
- So if we say, people become angry. And we don't say anything. We simply repeat. That is our business. We are not learned scholars. But our mission is to repeat the words of Krsna
- So if we simply become renouncer, that will not help us. Then again we shall become enjoyer, so-called enjoyer. That is like pendulum, balancing, tak, tak, this way, this way
- So intelligent men and women should take interest in this great movement. It is a very scientific spiritual movement. People are suffering for lack of spiritual knowledge. They have become materially like animals. Materialism means animalism
- So it is very difficult job, but if one is able to give up these sinful activities, then his life is very pure. He becomes purified
- So Krsna consciousness, although it is very difficult, by the mercy of Lord Caitanya it has become easily available. And Caitanya Mahaprabhu has recommended, param vijayate sri-krsna-sankirtanam. He has recommended sri-krsna-sankirtana
- So Krsna will give you opportunity to remain naked, become animals, trees, like that. So that is not our aim of life. Our aim of life, the human form of life, is meant for understanding the Absolute Truth
- So long as he was here, he was taking care of me very nicely, and I am very much obliged to him. I simply said that he may live for some time with the Sankirtana Party, and he became upset. So I do not know what to do
- So long one is not on the platform of Krsna consciousness, for him this training is required to become a first-class man. And for a Krsna conscious person, if he simply becomes Krsna conscious, then automatically he becomes a first-class man
- So long this ignorance will continue, we shall remain like cats and dogs. There cannot be any peace. It is not possible. When we come to the real understanding that we are spirit soul and part and parcel of God, then we become actually learned
- So long we have got lusty desires, we have to change our body, and that we do not know, what kind of body we are going to get next birth. Therefore, without knowing this, if we become mad after material profit, then less intelligent
- So long you identify with this material body, either you become a sannyasi with some beard or a grhastha without some beard, the same thing, identifying with the body. So ceto-darpana-marjanam means to become free from the bodily designation
- So long you remain intoxicated with, it is all zero. But as soon as you put Krsna, it becomes ten, hundred, thousand, millions. You American boys and girls, you have got this opportunity. You have got zeroes. Put Krsna. You become ten
- So Lord Caitanya says by chanting this sri-krsna-sankirtana, I become at once liberated from this misconception of life
- So many Ph.D.'s, they are loitering. Therefore they become Communists and this, what is called? Naxalites. Educated young boys, they have no job
- So many things we are trying, achievement. But as soon as you become properly situated in Krsna consciousness achievement, then you will think, - Oh, no achievement is better than this achievement
- So Narada Muni became astonished that he, he was a learned scholar and brahmana, and he would take so much time, and the cobbler would be liberated in this life
- So our Krsna consciousness movement is based on this principle. We do not request anyone to become a sannyasi or give up home and go to Himalaya and practice hatha-yoga. No. Our principle is that in whatever condition you are, you remain there
- So our program is very easy. And actually, these boys and girls, they were not advised in the beginning to become my initiated student. I simply invited, - You please come
- So the Aryan word is not ordinary. To become Aryan means a perfect human being, as far as possible. That is Aryan civilization
- So the more we read Srimad-Bhagavatam, the knowledge becomes clarified. Each and every verse-transcendental. Is this clear?
- So the simple truth is, you be, become Krsna conscious, and your life is successful. Not only your life is successful, if you preach in your family, in your society, in your community or internationally, they also become benefited
- So their breast milk, mixed with the water of tears, became the first offering to Krsna. This is one of the examples of being satisfied after a great separation
- So there is future life. You should take it. You should try to understand it. It is not very difficult, but by the modern education we have become so dull-headed, we cannot understand the simple truth that we have to change this body
- So these boys and girls, American boys and girls, they're being taught, instructed to become first-class, intelligent man. This is the movement
- So these unwanted children, without being trained up in the varnasrama system, they become the cause of hellish life in this life also after death
- So this frustration of the American and English boys with the materialistic way of life is a good sign for accepting Krsna consciousness. Of course, one does not need to become poor to take to Krsna consciousness
- So this Krsna consciousness movement is for the sreyas-kamah. And who becomes sreyas-kamah? Maha-bhaga, who is great fortune. Not ordinary person
- So this Krsna consciousness movement means we are trying link up our connection with the supreme controller. We do not wish to become the controller. We want to be controlled - but by the supreme controller, not by others
- So this purusa, when he's struggling, manah sastanindriyani prakrti-sthani karsati (BG 15.7), hard struggle for existence to become purusa, but he cannot become purusa. He's prakrti
- So to become the friend and the devotee of Krishna, that is required. Just become the pet dog, that is surrender
- So to understand even Brahman, one requires to become brahmana. Brahma janati iti brahmanah. Brahman, understands Brahman, that is the first step. Then you have to make further progress
- So unless one is Krsna conscious, one cannot understand. We can understand that this rascal is being controlled by his dog, but he is thinking that he is the master. We can understand. What do you think? Has he not become controlled by the dog?
- So we are inviting everyone to become punya-sloka simply by hearing Srimad-Bhagavata. There is no... Come here. Take prasadam. Chant Hare Krsna. Dance in jubilation
- So we have to grow children to become the head of the human society and there is great need for this. I pray Krishna that you may give a starting to such an asrama in full Krishna Consciousness
- So we want good quality men. So the one process - to make him God conscious. He'll become the best person in the society. And if the society is composed of the nice person, then where is the war, where is the strife, where is the competition
- So when Krishna Consciousness added to this material advancement, it becomes aromatic gold. Gold is very beautiful, but if there is some aroma, aromatic gold, if it is available in the market, it will have greater value
- So when one is fully equipped in knowledge, then he asks his wife to go to home to be taken care of by the elderly children, and he becomes a sannyasi. This is called varnasrama-dharma
- So, the living entity is servant. He may have faith or no faith, he must be a servant. And if you don't become servant of God, then you become servant of dog. That is your advancement of civilization
- So-called advancement of civilization in knowledge means that the populace is becoming more mad. Instead of being cured, the disease is being increased
- So-called scientific education means people become more attracted with this temporary world, and he works very hard, just like an ass
- So-called scientists, physiologists, empiric philosophers, etc., become dazzled by the glaring reflection of the sun, moon, electricity, etc., and deny the existence of the Supreme Lord
- So-called yogis advertise that one can go on enjoying as one likes and simultaneously become a yogi, but this is totally unauthorized. It is very clearly explained here (in SB 3.28.4) that one must observe celibacy
- Social system should be organized in such a way that automatically people become interested in the ultimate goal of life. That is civilization
- Society, friendship, love and everything should be so adjusted that it may not disturb our real purpose of life. Not that we forget our real purpose of life and we become more and more entangled in the so-called society, friendship and love
- Some branches did not accept the original trunk that vitalized and maintained the entire tree. When they thus became ungrateful, the original trunk was angry at them
- Some commentators say that due to being touched by the lotus feet of Krsna, the tree immediately became alive
- Some devotees go to Vaikunthaloka, and others go to Goloka Vrndavana to become associates of Krsna
- Some devotees of the Lord who want to love the Supreme Personality of Godhead in the mellow of conjugal love are elevated to the position of becoming wives of Krsna, and Krsna keeps them always attached to Him by His kind behavior
- Some friends would say, "Vrsabha, don't talk unnecessarily! Immediately massage Krsna's body. His arms have become tired from fighting and wrestling with that demon. Oh, just see how our friend Krsna has become tired!"
- Some great acaryas, like Ramanujacarya and Madhvacarya, also came from Dravida-desa and became great preachers. They were all situated on the platform of sakhyam atma-nivedanam
- Some of the gopis who prayed to become wives of the Lord returned to their respective positions after their desire was fulfilled
- Some of the members of the demoniac civilization, like Prahlada Maharaja, may become the handle for the axe, to assist Lord Visnu, and thus the entire forest of demoniac civilization can be cut to pieces
- Some people become interested in Krsna because they think that His religion allows indulgence in sex. This is not krsna-bhakti, love of Krsna, but prakrta-sahajiya - materialistic lust - CC Intro
- Some people thus become interested in Krsna because they think that His religion allows indulgence in sex. This is not Krsna-bhakti, love of Krsna, but prakrta-sahajiya - materialistic lust
- Some philosopher says, "There was a chunk, and it became broken, and the creation took place." This can be applicable... The mahat-tattva, the total material energy, by, when the three gunas break them, they become twenty-four elements
- Some philosophers think that in response negatively to the nasty consciousness of material life we should become "thoughtless" but this is not Krsna Consciousness, nor is it possible to become void or like a stone
- Some philosophies propound that there is no nature other than the one we are presently experiencing and that the only solution to this is to nullify it and become void. But we cannot be void because we are living entities
- Some self-interested, foolish disciples disobeyed his orders. Each one of them wanted to become head of the mission, and they fought in the courts, neglecting the order of the spiritual master, & the entire mission was defeated. We are not proud of this
- Some slokas or prayers should also be chanted. By chanting, one immediately becomes auspicious and transcendental to the infection of material qualities. Actually one has to chant and remember Lord Krsna twenty-four hours daily
- Some sparks fall onto water; they immediately lose their original brilliance and become extinct. They are comparable to the living entities who take their birth in the midst of gross materialists
- Somebody wants to become sir, lord, the president, or rich man, king. Because after all these designations belong to the body & we are not this body. This is the first conception of spiritual realization. So one has no attraction for designation
- Somebody will say, "Your Ramacandra may be very important person, but when Radharani goes to Krsna, Lord Ramacandra becomes His guard with arrows." When Radharani goes to Krsna, and Ramacandra has to serve Radharani with arrows and bows
- Somehow or other, Ajamila consciously or unconsciously chanted the name of Narayana at the time of death (ante narayana-smrtih), and therefore he became all-perfect simply by concentrating his mind on the name of Narayana
- Somehow or other, if people stop animal killing and accept Lord Buddha, then he becomes at least one step forward to God realization. So in a cheating process he made good to others
- Somehow or other, the King (Bharata) became affectionate to a little deer and, falling from his position, had to accept the body of a deer in his next life
- Someone may aspire for one of the eight yogic perfections in the mystic yoga process, such as to become the smallest, to become the heaviest, or to acquire anything he desires, but these achievements are material; they are not perfection
- Someone may think, "For a whole week I may commit sinful activities, and for one day I will go to the temple or church and admit my sinful activities so that I can become washed off and again begin my sinning"
- Sometimes a sahajiya presents himself as being void of desires for reputation (pratistha) in order to become famous as a humble man. Such people cannot actually attain the platform of celebrated Vaisnavas
- Sometimes big, big sannyasis, they gave up this world as brahma satyam jagan mithya, but because they could not get ananda, they come down again. Again they become busy in opening hospital and school and philanthropic work, politics
- Sometimes conditioned souls exchange money, but in due course of time, enmity arises because of cheating. Although there may be a tiny profit, the conditioned souls cease to be friends and become enemies
- Sometimes demons take up the role of preacher, mislead the people, and become known as religious reformers or as incarnations of God. BG 1972 purports
- Sometimes devotees in santa-rasa become stunned, peaceful, jubilant, deliberate, reflective, anxious, dexterous and argumentative. These symptoms indicate continuous ecstasy, or established emotion
- Sometimes great demons and atheists like Ravana and Hiranyakasipu and many others become very famous due to advancing material civilization by the help of material science and other activities with a spirit of challenging the established order of the Lord
- Sometimes He (Krsna) puts His pure devotees in dangers because in that condition of helplessness the devotee becomes more attached to the Lord. The more the attachment is there for the Lord, the more success is there for the devotee
- Sometimes he (whose heart becomes slackened while chanting the holy name, he becomes almost like a madman) laughs, sometimes he weeps, sometimes he cries out very loudly, sometimes he sings, and sometimes he dances and forgets himself
- Sometimes He appeared stunned, and sometimes He rolled on the ground. Indeed, sometimes His legs and hands became as hard as dry wood, and He did not move
- Sometimes I think that even though I am crippled in many ways, if one of my disciples becomes as strong as Dhruva Maharaja, then he will be able to carry me with him to Vaikunthloka
- Sometimes if people hear that by acting in such a way they will become a tree, a dog, a cat, an insect or even a human being, they say that they do not even care to know this
- Sometimes it is claimed that someone has become an incarnation of God and is expounding a new theological aspect of the Absolute Truth
- Sometimes it is seen that a person is very opulent materially, but due to his devotional service to the Lord (Krsna) he may be reduced to poverty. One should not think, however, that because he worshiped the Supreme Lord he became poverty-stricken
- Sometimes it so happens that one who wants to chastise Krsna utters the holy name, and thus the holy name becomes the cause of his liberation
- Sometimes Kali becomes so infuriated that she indiscriminately kills all kinds of asuras
- Sometimes Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu used to chant the names of the gopis. Some of the Lord's students tried to advise Him to chant the name of Krsna instead, but upon hearing this Caitanya Mahaprabhu became very angry with His students
- Sometimes offering blessings, sometimes ordering Him, sometimes gazing at Him, sometimes maintaining and sometimes giving Him good instructions not to become a thief
- Sometimes people are under the impression that the soul is different from the body & that when the body is finished, or one is liberated from the body, the soul remains in a void and becomes impersonal. But actually that is not the fact. BG 1972 purports
- Sometimes such demons take up the role of preacher and mislead the people, and become known as religious reformers or as incarnations of God
- Sometimes the Christian missionaries go to our country. They bribe the poorer classes of men, and they become Christians - not by understanding the philosophy or the religion
- Sometimes the conditioned soul is attracted by illusion personified (his wife or girl friend) and becomes eager to be embraced by a woman. Thus he loses his intelligence as well as knowledge of life's goal
- Sometimes the conditioned soul is very aggrieved by the chastisement of his enemies and government servants, who use harsh words against him directly or indirectly. At that time his heart and ears become very saddened
- Sometimes the demigods become puffed up by the influence of material nature; thinking themselves all in all, they forget the supremacy of the Personality of Godhead
- Sometimes the devotee becomes filled with the same awe and reverence by seeing a picture of Visnu, who is dressed like Krsna and who has a similar complexion. The only difference is that Visnu has four hands
- Sometimes the grass is covered by a certain kind of red insect, and when the green and red combine with the umbrellalike mushrooms, the entire scene changes, just like a person who has suddenly become rich
- Sometimes the living entity is busy counteracting the natural disturbances of freezing cold, scorching heat, strong wind, excessive rainfall and so forth. When he is unable to do so, he becomes very unhappy
- Sometimes the Lord arranges an unfortunate wife for His devotee so that gradually, due to family circumstances, the devotee becomes detached from his wife and home and makes progress in devotional life
- Sometimes the merchant in the forest wants to climb the hills and mountains, but due to insufficient footwear, his feet are pricked by small stone fragments and by thorns on the mountain. Being pricked by them, he becomes very aggrieved
- Sometimes the mode of passion becomes prominent, defeating the mode of goodness, O son of Bharata. BG 14.10 - 1972
- Sometimes the servant of God becomes the master of God. The real position of the living entity is to be the servant of God, but in the Bhagavad-gita we can see that the master, Krsna, became the servant of Arjuna
- Sometimes the sons of brahmanas or ksatriyas become vaisyas (brahmana-vaisyatam gatah). When a ksatriya or brahmana adopts the occupation or duty of a vaisya (krsi-go-raksya-vanijyam (BG 18.44)), he is certainly counted as a vaisya
- Sometimes the vibration of Lord Krsna's flute, His bugling, His smiling, His footmarks on the ground, the transcendental fragrance of His body and the appearance of a new cloud in the sky also become impetuses for ecstatic love of Him
- Sometimes there is a mistake (in the astrological calculation for a marriage), and family life becomes frustrating
- Sometimes these living entities want to enjoy their senses, and therefore they are placed in the material world to become false lords under the dictation of the senses
- Sometimes these third-class persons in KC have some tendency toward karma & jnana-yoga, and sometimes they are disturbed, but as soon as the infection of karma or jnana-yoga is vanquished, they become second-class or first-class persons in KC. BG 1972 p
- Sometimes they (conditioned souls) become disgusted with the problems and seek out a process by which they can get out of this entanglement
- Sometimes they (materialistic persons) become babajis or collect money on the plea of worshiping the poor, whom they call daridra-narayana, or for social and political upliftment
- Sometimes they (yogis) go early in the morning to Jagannatha Puri, to Ramesvaram, to Haridwar, and take their bathing in different Ganges water and others. That is called laghima-siddhi. He became very light
- Sometimes they become so busy simply enjoying their troubles that they never cross the ocean. There is no guarantee that the nondevotees will cross the ocean, but even though they manage to cross, they have to undergo severe austerities and penances
- Sometimes they chant the names of these rivers as mantras, and sometimes they go directly to the rivers to touch them and bathe in them. Thus the inhabitants of Bharata-varsa become purified
- Sometimes they say, "Never mind if I become a dog. What's wrong with that? I will simply forget everything." Many university students in the Western countries speak this way. They have become so ignorant that they are described as manda
- Sometimes they say: "Never mind if I become a dog. What is the wrong there? I will forget everything." People say, in Western countries, even the university student, they say they don't . . . so ignorance
- Sometimes we are criticized: "Slave mentality." Yes, we want voluntarily to become slave - of Krsna
- Sometimes we dream of coming to a place we have never known or experienced in this lifetime, but this is proof that in a past life we experienced this. The impression is kept within the mind and sometimes becomes manifest either in dream or in thought
- Sometimes when we hear that great sages and devotees go to the forest and engage themselves in devotional service or meditation, we become surprised: how can one live in the forest and not be taken care of by anyone
- Sometimes you apply, your vision becomes very cleansed, and you can see things very nicely. So we have to cleanse our eyes to see Krsna, by the ointment of love of Krsna
- Sometimes, being defeated or plundered by a superior, powerful agent, a living entity loses all his possessions. He then becomes very morose, and lamenting their loss, he sometimes becomes unconscious
- Sometimes, being worshiped & adored by less intelligent living beings, the demigods become puffed up with power & forget the God's supremacy. This happened when Krsna was present in the universe, thus He wanted to give a lesson to Indra - King of heaven
- Sometimes, by thinking of Krsna, they became so confident of being out of all danger that they would lie down at night in the courtyards of their houses. This is an instance of dizziness in ecstatic love due to natural affection for Krsna
- Sometimes, due to bodily hunger and thirst, the conditioned soul becomes so disturbed that he loses his patience and becomes angry with his own beloved sons, daughters and wife. Thus, being unkind to them, he suffers all the more
- Sometimes, feeling the touch of the Lord's lotus hands, he became spiritually jubilant and remained silent, his hairs standing on end and tears gliding down from his half-closed eyes because of his love for the Lord
- Sometimes, if a spiritual master is not properly authorized and only on his own initiative becomes a spiritual master, he may be carried away by an accumulation of wealth and large numbers of disciples. His is not a very high grade of devotional service
- Sometimes, when one wants to become as learned as Lord Brahma, he employs his intelligence in the worship of the goddess of learning, Sarasvati
- Sometimes, when one wishes to become as opulent as Lord Visnu, he worships the goddess of fortune, Laksmi
- Sometimes, when we are unsuccessful in our business attempt or earning attempt, we become sorry that, "Oh, Krsna is so cruel upon me that I could not trust in this." But that is His special favor. You should understand like that
- Son and daughter are the same position; if they are not educated, they become a burden
- Soon as we conquer over this sense gratification, then we have no fear, bhaya. Krodha: and there is no anger. Where anger is there, as soon as we are dissatisfied in the matter of sense gratification we become angry
- Spirit soul in his original condition is joyful, blissful, eternal and full of knowledge. Only by his implication in material activities has he become miserable, temporary and full of ignorance. This is due to vikarma
- Spiritual life means to become pure, and chanting Hare Krishna will automatically make you pure
- Spiritual pleasures come when you desire to please Krsna. That is spiritual pleasure. For example, a mother is more pleased by feeding her son. She's not eating, but when she sees that her son is eating very nicely, then she becomes pleased
- Spiritually, when you understand that you are eternal servant of God, Krsna, and if you become fully convinced and do the needful, then you are liberated immediately
- Sravanam kirtanam, hearing and chanting, are especially important. By hearing from her husband about the greatness of Lord Vasudeva, Devayani certainly became convinced and surrendered herself unto the lotus feet of God - om namo bhagavate vasudevaya
- Sri Balarama informed Rukmini that ksatriyas are typical emblems of the materialistic way of life; they become puffed up whenever there is a question of material acquisition
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu advised everyone to become a guru-devotee and preach Krsna consciousness (yare dekha, tare kaha 'krsna'-upadesa (CC Madhya 7.128)). That is the easiest way to realize the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu bathed the body of Haridasa Thakura in the sea and then declared, "From this day on, this sea has become a great pilgrimage site"
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu continued, "This nectar from Krsna's lips is supremely difficult to obtain, but if one gets some, his life becomes successful"
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu continued, "When the Supreme Personality of Godhead wished to become many, He glanced over the material energy"
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu danced and chanted all around the platform, and as the holy name of Hari roared tumultuously, the whole universe became filled with the vibration
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu decided to go to Vrndavana, and Maharaja Prataparudra became very morose upon hearing this news
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu distributed this Krsna love immediately, anyone. That is Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu's, I mean to say, contribution to the human society. If you simply become under His lotus feet, then love of Krsna is very easily achieved
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has instructed that an unalloyed devotee should consider himself a servant of the servant of the servant of the Supreme Lord. In Vaisnava philosophy, one should not even become a direct servant
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has placed him under the charge of Svarupa Damodara. Raghunatha dasa has become just like the life of all the Lord's devotees.
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has said, visayira anna khaile dusta haya mana: (CC Antya 6.278) if a devotee takes alms or food from the house of a karmi who is simply interested in money, his mind will become unclean
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu introduced the congregational chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra to give everyone a chance to hear Krsna's holy name, for simply by hearing Hare Krsna one becomes purified, CC Antya 20.12: ceto-darpana-marjanam
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu ordered Ramananda Vasu and Satyaraja Khan to become the worshipers of these ropes and every year bring silken ropes from their village
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu plainly explains that Srimad-Bhagavatam cannot be understood by those who are materially situated. In other words, one has to become a madman like Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu requests every Indian to become a preacher of His cult to save the world from disastrous confusion
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "Although it is correct that the King is a great devotee, he is still to be considered a venomous snake. Similarly, even though a woman be made of wood, one becomes agitated simply by touching her form"
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "In this Age of Kali, Krsna is manifest in two forms - wood and water. Thus, by enabling the conditioned souls to see the wood and bathe in the water, He helps them become liberated"
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu stayed behind the huge column called the Garuda-stambha and looked upon Lord Jagannatha, but as He looked He saw that Lord Jagannatha had become Lord Krsna, with His flute to His mouth
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then bestowed His causeless mercy upon all the people there, and everyone became ecstatic with love of God. Finally they all returned to their homes
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then bestowed upon Krsnadasa His causeless mercy by embracing him. Krsnadasa became mad with ecstatic love and began to dance and to chant the holy name of Hari
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then recited the following verse, "My dear Lord, one who always keeps Your holy name on his tongue becomes greater than an initiated brahmana"
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu very tactfully gave Prakasananda Sarasvati an opportunity to advance in ajnata-sukrti so that in the future he might actually become a Vaisnava sannyasi
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was lying unconscious, and His body had become elongated to five or six cubits. There was no breath from His nostrils
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was unconscious, and His body had become unusually transformed. As soon as the fisherman touched the Lord's body, he became mad in ecstatic love of Krsna
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very thirsty to see the Lord, and His eyes became like two bumblebees drinking the honey from the lotuslike eyes of Lord Jagannatha, who is Krsna Himself
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu will accept you and place you under the charge of His secretary, Svarupa Damodara. You will thus become one of the most confidential internal servants and will attain shelter at the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mission is to kill the demon - not by life but by their heinous activities. Anyone who comes to be killed by Caitanya Mahaprabhu, his heinous, nefarious activities becomes killed and he becomes a Vaisnava, just like Jagai-Madhai
- Sri Caitanya says: brahmanda bhramite kona bhagyavan jiva (CC Madhya 19.151). If, while traveling, a living entity becomes fortunate enough to become blessed by the association of devotees and to come to Krsna consciousness, his real life actually begins
- Sri Caitanya-caritamrta is ever-increasingly fresh. For one who hears it again and again, the heart and ear become pacified
- Sri Daruka did not relish his ecstatic feelings of love, for they caused his limbs to become stunned and thus obstructed his service of fanning Lord Krsna
- Sri Krsna says: "He (one who has decided to refrain from his immoral habits and make progress in Krsna consciousness) quickly becomes righteous and attains lasting peace. O son of Kunti, declare it boldly that My devotee never perishes." - BG. 9.31
- Sri Krsna tells Arjuna that he must understand that renunciation (sannyasa) and yoga are the same because without being freed from desire and sense gratification one can become neither a yogi nor a sannyasi
- Sri Krsna, advises us to become spiritually inclined, to become transcendentalists. Then only can we understand that we are nothing whatsoever of this material world, that we are eternal, spiritual living entities
- Sri Krsnadasa Kaviraja, the author of Caitanya-caritamrta, says that all good qualities become manifest in the body of a Vaisnava and that only by the presence of these good qualities can one distinguish a Vaisnava from a non-Vaisnava
- Sri Maitreya said: After describing the greatness of the Emperor's manifold qualities and activities, the sage (Kardama Muni) became silent, and the Emperor (Manu), feeling modesty, addressed him as follows
- Sri Maitreya said: After hearing the statement of His mother, Kapila could understand her purpose, and He became compassionate towards her because of being born of her body
- Sri Maitreya said: The demon, being thus challenged by the Personality of Godhead, became angry and agitated, and he trembled in anger like a challenged cobra
- Sri Murari Gupta wrote a book called Sri Caitanya-carita. He belonged to a vaidya physician family of Srihatta, the paternal home of Lord Caitanya, and later became a resident of Navadvipa
- Sri Narada advised Srila Vyasadeva to become absorbed in transcendental meditation on the Personality of Godhead and His activities. Srila Vyasadeva did not take notice of the effulgence of Brahman because that is not absolute vision
- Sri Narada Muni in his previous life was just an ordinary maidservant's son, so how he became so perfectly transformed into the spiritual body of eternal life, bliss and knowledge is certainly important
- Sri Nityananda Raya, Jagadananda, Damodara Pandita and Mukunda all became ecstatic in their happiness, and dancing along the way, they went to meet the Lord
- Sri Nityananda, the wandering mendicant, is the foremost of all the associates of Lord Caitanya. He became mad in the ecstasy of service to Lord Caitanya
- Sri Ramadasa was the second son of Sivananda Sena. It is stated in the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (145) that the two famous parrots named Daksa and Vicaksana in krsna-lila became the elder brothers of Kavi-karnapura, namely Caitanya dasa and Ramadasa
- Sri Rupa Gosvami affirms herein that purification of consciousness, purification of bodily activities, austerities, peace of mind, etc., all become automatically manifest in the person who is engaged in devotional service
- Sri Rupa Gosvami presented himself as an ordinary grhastha and minister in government service but became a gosvami when he was actually elevated by the instruction of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Sri Rupa Gosvami says in this connection that when the symptoms of ecstatic love become the most bright, that stage is accepted as mahabhava
- Sri Sukadeva Gosvami continued: Being neglected by their husband and seeing Krtadyuti's opulence in possessing a son, Krtadyuti's co-wives always burned in envy, which became extremely strong
- Sri Sukadeva Gosvami continued: Thus enlightened by the instructions of Narada and Angira, King Citraketu became hopeful with knowledge. Wiping his shriveled face with his hand, the King began to speak
- Sri Sukadeva Gosvami said: Kasyapa Muni, thinking in this way, became somewhat angry. Condemning himself, O Maharaja Pariksit, descendant of Kuru, he spoke to Diti as follows
- Sri Sukadeva Gosvami said: O King, after hearing this speech by her husband, the demigoddess (Uma, the wife of Lord Siva) gave up her astonishment at the behavior of King Citraketu and became steady in intelligence
- Sri Suta Gosvami said: While traveling on a pilgrimage, Vidura received knowledge of the destination of the self from the great sage Maitreya and then returned to Hastinapura. He became as well versed in the subject as he desired
- Sri-visnoh sravane pariksid abhavad vaiyasakih kirtane (Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.2.265). According to this verse, Maharaja Pariksit became liberated by fully concentrating his mind on hearing the Lord's holy name, attributes and pastimes
- Sridama said, "Believe me, my dear friend, a moment's absence from You creates great havoc, not only for us but for the cows also. Everything becomes disarranged, and we become mad after You"
- Sridhara Svami comments, bhagavattvaya bhagavat-saman aisvaryaya. Bhagavattva, becoming as good as the SP of Godhead, does not mean becoming one with Him or equal to Him, although in the spiritual world the servant is equally as opulent as the master
- Sridhara Swami said in his verse, "Simply by chanting Your transcendental names, O Lord Madhupati, let me become free from the contamination of this material existence"
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura did not like his disciples to become very fat in the course of time. He would become very anxious upon seeing his fat disciples becoming bhogis, or enjoyers of the senses
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura remarks in this connection (of CC Adi 8.31) that if one takes shelter of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Nityananda, follows Their instructions to become more tolerant than the tree and humbler than the grass
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu opened a primary school in the house of Mukunda, or Mukunda Sanjaya, and Mukunda's son, whose name was Purusottama, became the Lord's student
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - when they (sahajiyas) try to ascribe the responsibility for their lusty activities to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, they become offenders to Svarupa Damodara and Srila Vrndavana dasa Thakura
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura has sung: vaisnava thakura tomara kukura baliya janaha more. In this way Bhaktivinoda Thakura offers to become a Vaisnava's dog
- Srila Gaura Kisora das Babaji was unable to sign his name, and yet he became the spiritual master of Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami Maharaja, the most erudite learned scholar of His time
- Srila Jiva Gosvami has explained in his Sandarbha that the word madira means intoxicating. If one's eyes become intoxicated upon seeing the Deity, he may be called madireksana
- Srila Jiva Gosvami remarks that the word hi used in this connection positively affirms this truth (it is the guidance of a bona fide spiritual master that matters in becoming a brahmana), and there is no doubt about this factual position
- Srila Jiva Gosvami’s opinion is that by chanting the holy name offenselessly one becomes completely perfect. Nevertheless, just to purify the situation of the mind, worship of the Deity in the temple is also necessary
- Srila Mukunda Datta felt very satisfied to hear the conclusive statements of Gopinatha Acarya, but he became very unhappy and angry to hear the statements put forward by Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura has said, anya-devasraya nai, tomare kahinu bhai, ei bhakti parama-karana: if one wants to become a pure, staunch devotee, one should not take shelter of any of the demigods or -goddesses
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura has sung: To become a staunch, pure devotee of the SP of Godhead without deviation (ananya-bhak), one should not divert his attention to the worship of the demigods. Such control is a symptom of pure devotional service
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura sings, When shall I become very eager to study the books left by the six Gosvamis? Then I shall be able to understand the conjugal pastimes of Radha and Krsna
- Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami were previously ministers directly in charge of the government of Nawab Hussain Shah, and they were also householders, but later they became gosvamis
- Srila Rupa Gosvami describes one who is fit for becoming engaged in devotional service
- Srila Rupa Gosvami remarks that when various symptoms become manifest very prominently, the devotee's condition can be called the brightest. For example, a friend of Krsna addressed Him as follows
- Srila Rupa Gosvami says in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - You cannot become purified or actually God conscious without reference to both sruti and smrti. So as we push on this Krsna consciousness movement, it is not whimsical
- Srila Sanatana Gosvami and Srila Rupa Gosvami became genuine gosvamis after dedicating their lives to the service of the Lord
- Srila Sivananda Sena had three sons, named Caitanya dasa, Ramadasa and Paramananda. This last son later became Kavi-karnapura and wrote the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura remarks that Mohini-murti dragged Lord Siva to so many places, especially to where the great sages lived, to instruct the sages that their Lord Siva had become mad for a beautiful woman
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura therefore says, yasya prasadad bhagavat-prasadah: if one very sincerely serves the spiritual master, Krsna certainly becomes favorable to such a devotee
- Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.2.6) explains that one has to achieve real satisfaction (yayatma suprasidati), but atma - the body, mind and soul - all become completely satisfied only if one develops devotional service to the Absolute Truth
- Srimad-Bhagavatam is the essence of all Vedanta philosophy. Any person who has become attached in some way or other to the reading of Srimad-Bhagavatam cannot have any taste for reading any other literature
- Srimad-Bhagavatam states that by performing devotional service a person who was born even in a family of dog-eaters may become eligible to take part in the performance of the ritualistic ceremonies recommended in the Vedas
- Srimat Prabodhananda Sarasvati writes in his Caitanya-candramrta that when influenced by Lord Caitanya’s Krsna consciousness movement, materialists become averse to talking about their wives and children
- Sripada Sankaracarya purposely claimed the jiva-tattva, or living entities, to be equal to the Supreme God. Therefore his entire philosophy is based on a misunderstanding, and it misguides people to become atheists, whose mission in life is unfulfilled
- Srutadeva said, "His (Living entity) heart becomes cleansed of all material dust, You (Krsna) gradually become visible there"
- Srutadeva thought, "How has it become possible that Lord Krsna, who is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and His associates, the great sages, whose very presence makes a place as sanctified as a pilgrimage site, have agreed to come to my place"
- Srutadeva, a brahmana from the country called Mithila in northern India, became so overpowered with joy as soon as he saw Krsna that immediately after bowing to the Lord's lotus feet he stood up and began to dance, raising his two arms above his head
- Statement in Srimad Bhagavatam: "How wonderful are the fortunate residents of Vrndavana, such as Nanda and the other cowherd men. The Supreme Personality of Godhead, the supreme Brahman, has actually become their intimate friend!"
- Still, they have to go to the Mars. Just see how degraded they have become. By drinking urine, they are going to Mars and bringing report, all false propaganda to keep the prestige of the scientists
- Student life, if one remains brahmacari, he becomes determined. His brain becomes very receptive. Therefore in the brahmacari system, complete celibacy, no connection with woman
- Students who do not pray or meditate in the early morning, and again in the evening, gradually become agnostics, and their minds float about aimlessly without purpose
- Subsequently (after rule of Maharaja Bharata) the earth has become divided into so many different countries. In this way there is usually one and sometimes many controllers of the various planets in the universe
- Such (material) desires become manifest in different bodily forms. Srila Narada Muni requests the King (Pracinabarhisat) to accept this fact from him because Narada is an authority
- Such a mentality is a way of compromising religious and irreligious systems, but because of this citizens are generally becoming uninterested in spiritual advancement. Thus the situation deteriorates to such an extent that human society becomes hellish
- Such a mentality is only for shameless persons. Here it is clearly said, "When I come to confess my sinful activities I become ashamed"
- Such a mystic becomes so joyful by constant execution of the regulative principles of devotional service that he thereby achieves the special favor of the Supreme Lord. Yamaraja, the mighty superintendent of death, is afraid to go near such a devotee
- Such a person (a grhamedhi) works very hard throughout his life to become very rich and eat very nicely and drink
- Such a person (of fruitive activities and mental speculation) eats all kinds of nonsense and becomes condemned by his activities of so-called sense enjoyment
- Such a person (who chants the holy name of the Lord) has already performed all types of austerities, penances & Vedic sacrifices, has already bathed in the sacred rivers, & has studied all the Vedic literature. Thus he has become an exalted personality
- Such a person, if he has unflinching attraction to Krsna, becomes an eligible candidate for discharging devotional service
- Such a problem (trouble in the universe) arose when Kamsa and others were ruling over the earth and the earth became too much overburdened by the misdeeds of the asuras
- Such an empowered person would request everyone and anyone - whomever he saw - to chant the holy name of Krsna. In this way all the villagers would also become devotees of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Such an idea is not accepted in any part of the Vedic literature. It is a fact that by chanting the holy name of the Lord one becomes washed clean of all sinful activities from his past life
- Such an ocean (of opulent desires) is not possible for an ordinary man to cross; nevertheless, by the grace of Lord Krsna, King Yudhisthira was able to cross it very easily, and thus he became freed from all anxieties
- Such attracted (foolish persons) persons become involved in society, community and nation and waste their time, not having profited from having obtained human forms
- Such bodily differences (as men, animals, demigods, etc.) arise from forgetfulness of the transcendental service of the Lord. But when one is engaged in transcendental service through KC, one becomes at once liberated from this illusion. BG 1972 purports
- Such happiness (which is in the beginning may be very pleasing to the senses, but at the end, or after some time, which becomes just like poison) is always in the mode of passion. BG 1972 purports
- Such incidents (suras, or devotees, bewildered by the illusory energy) are described in the Tenth Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam, where Sukadeva Gosvami tells how Lord Brahma and King Indra became puffed up and were eventually chastised by Krsna
- Such is the policy of these lips. Just consider some other injustices. Everything that touches those lips - including food, drink or betel - becomes just like nectar. It is then called krsna-phela, or remnants left by Krsna
- Such is the state of transcendental madness. Why is it difficult to understand? When one is highly elevated in love of Krsna, he becomes transcendentally mad and talks like a madman
- Such observation is not always possible, but it becomes manifest exactly like the dark planet known as Rahu, which is observed in the presence of the full moon
- Such people (the miscreants) never surrender to Krsna, and they oppose the endeavor of those who wish to take Krsna's shelter. When such atheists become leaders of society, the entire atmosphere is surcharged with nescience
- Such people (those who act for sense gratification) will gradually become poverty-stricken, for they cannot use things which are to be enjoyed by the Supreme Lord for their own sense gratification
- Such people (who are interested in material promotion engage in ritualistic religious ceremonies) generally become impersonalists. They are interested in worshiping Lord Siva or goddess Durga, but their return is one hundred percent materialistic
- Such people (who want to merge into spiritual existence) may become sannyasis, but unless they take shelter of Krsna's lotus feet, they will return to the material platform to perform philanthropic activities. In this way, one’s spiritual life is lost
- Such persons (speculative philosophers) have practically no information of the facts about becoming an associate of God. Only the pure devotees can know, by the mercy of the Lord, that the personal association of God is the highest perfection of life
- Such persons treat all living entities equally. They never become overwhelmed by anger like animals, who can see nothing without differentiation
- Such recitation should of course be performed before a favorable audience. When recitation is performed this way, without professional motive, the reciter and audience become perfect
- Such religious practice is never hampered by any impediments, and by its performance one actually becomes satisfied. This is recommended as moksa-dharma, religious practice for salvation, or transcendence of the clutches of material contamination
- Such unfortunate creatures can never become materially prosperous. Behavior like that of cats and dogs keeps them in the position of cats and dogs
- Sugar is fermented with acid and then distilled. It becomes liquor. And the ants are very much fond of sugar. You keep up one piece of sugar candy. Then the news will be immediately spread, and all the ant class will go there
- Sukadeva Gosvami achieved the desired goal of life simply by reciting Srimad-Bhagavatam. Prahlada Maharaj became successful in his devotional service by always remembering the Lord
- Sukadeva Gosvami admits that although he was very much attracted by the impersonal Brahman, when he heard the transcendental pastimes of the Supreme Personality of Godhead from the mouth of his father, Vyasadeva, he became more attracted to SB
- Sukadeva Gosvami and the Kumaras, although situated in the transcendental position, became converted by another feature of bhava and turned into pure devotees of the Lord
- Sukadeva Gosvami continued: Having thus spoken, the great saint Devarsi Narada returned to his asrama, known as Narayana-asrama, and Nalakuvara and Manigriva became twin arjuna trees - SB 10.10.23
- Sukadeva Gosvami continued: When the King offered prayers to the Sudarsana cakra and Lord Visnu, because of his prayers the Sudarsana cakra became peaceful and stopped burning the brahmana known as Durvasa Muni
- Sukadeva Gosvami described the history of Saubhari Muni, who, because of sensual agitation caused by fish, fell from his yoga and wanted to marry all the daughters of Mandhata for sexual pleasure. Later, Saubhari Muni became very regretful
- Sukadeva Gosvami said, "(Krsna and His friends) thus enjoyed joking amongst themselves, the denizens of heaven would become struck with wonder and would only stare at the scene"
- Sukadeva Gosvami said, "At first they were planning to chastise their sons for stealing butter, but as soon as the sons came before their eyes, they lost all of their angry attitudes and became overwhelmed with affection"
- Sukadeva Gosvami said, "The senses of the devotee become purified, and in that stage the senses are engaged in the service of the Lord. That is the complete field of devotional service"
- Sukadeva Gosvami said, "They began to embrace their sons and smell their heads. While doing this, they became almost mad after their children"
- Sukadeva Gosvami said, "When they (wife of brahmanas) heard that Krsna was nearby, they became very anxious to see Him and immediately left their homes." This is an instance of emotional activity caused by the presence of someone who is very dear
- Sukadeva Gosvami said: The son of Nabhaga named Nabhaga lived for a long time at the place of his spiritual master. Therefore, his brothers thought that he was not going to become a grhastha and would not return
- Sukadeva Gosvami said: Thereafter, the demons became inimical toward one another. Throwing and snatching the container of nectar, they gave up their friendly relationship. Meanwhile, they saw a very beautiful young woman coming forward toward them
- Sukadeva Gosvami tells King Pariksit, "My dear King, as soon as the elderly gopis saw their sons coming, there was an inexpressible sign of parental love, and all of them became absorbed in affection"
- Sukadeva Gosvami tells King Pariksit: "My dear King, I shall try to describe how the minds of the gopis became absorbed in the thought of Krsna"
- Sukadeva Gosvami tells Pariksit Maharaj, "My dear King, if a person, after hearing blasphemous propaganda against the Lord and His devotees, does not go away from that place, he becomes bereft of the effect of all pious activities"
- Sukadeva Gosvami, the son of Vyasadeva, has described these pastimes of Krsna throughout Srimad-Bhagavatam. Hearing the descriptions, the devotees become mad with love of God
- Suniti, however, being a woman, and specifically his mother, could not become Dhruva Maharaja's diksa-guru. Still, he was not less obliged to Suniti
- Superficial knowledge is useless for understanding the SPG, but when one's knowledge becomes extremely intense and deep, one understands Vasudeva (vasudevah sarvam iti sa mahatma sudurlabhah (BG 7.19)). A jnani attains this stage after many, many births
- Suppose a man does not use sex. It does not mean he has become impotent. If he likes, he can have sex life a thousand times. But he has voluntarily avoided it. Param drstva nivartate: (BG 2.59) he has a higher taste
- Suppose a person enters into a room; that does not mean that the room has become that person. Similarly, that the Supreme Lord has entered into each of the 8,400,000 types of material bodies does not mean that each of these bodies has become Supreme Lord
- Suppose by worshiping a demigod, Sarasvati, the goddess of learning, so you get the opportunity of being a, becoming a very nice scholar. But how long you shall remain scholar? As soon as the body is finished, your whole scholarship is finished
- Suppose I say I have become a sannyasi mendicant - this is not a qualification, that I can now understand Krsna. Then what is the qualification? This: One who has developed the service spirit, with love and devotion, can understand Me." No other
- Suppose if you have to become a medical practitioner or a lawyer. So you have to study the law books by the previous lawyers, by the judgments of the courts
- Suppose if you want to be a medical man, the books are available in the market. You can purchase and read and become a doctor. Is it possible? Is it possible that simply by reading books, purchasing from the market, I become a medical man? No
- Suppose if you want to become a medical practitioner, so you have to admit yourself in some medical college. Similarly, if you want to know about spiritual matter, then you must approach a spiritual master who knows the things
- Suppose some of our Indian friends, they come to this country, far away. Does it mean that simply by coming here he has become millionaire? No
- Suppose somebody advances $200 for purchasing a cow; you will have to repay the debt by supplying $200 worth of ghee. After that, the cow becomes your property
- Suppose somebody is Christian. He sees Krsna Consciousness as a movement of the Hindus. But actually it is not. Therefore, he has to become free from the designation of becoming an American
- Suppose you have a dog and some friends come and pat your dog. You become pleased: "Oh, he is my good friend." You see how they think. We see this - some friend comes and says, - what a nice dog you have
- Suppose you want to become educated. After this decision that you are going to be an engineer or you are going to be a medical practitioner, with that objective you prepare and educate yourself. Similarly, you can decide what you are going to do next life
- Supreme Lord has entered into each of the 8,400,000 particular types of material bodies does not mean that each of these bodies has become the Supreme Lord
- Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Balarama, immediately (when Kurus offer their respectful obeisance) became softened and assured them that there was no cause for fear and that they need not worry
- Surakrtam means things becoming impure simply by touching liquor. Liquor is so impure. Just like you have got a very big pot of milk, but if you put one drop of wine in it, it becomes immediately impure. You can analyze chemically - immediately impure
- Surrendered devotee sees that everything is part of Krishna's plan, that whatever is meant to be, I am doing that, so let me do it with my full attention to every detail, let me become absorbed in such service, never mind what it is
- Surrendered souls, even from groups leading sinful lives, such as women, the laborer class, the mountaineers and the Siberians, or even the birds and beasts, can also know about the science of Godhead and become liberated from the clutches of maya
- Suta Gosvami continued: When Vidura became inspired to hear of the activities of Lord Krsna in His various incarnations, Maitreya, also being inspired and being very pleased with Vidura, began to praise him. Then Maitreya spoke as follows
- Suta Gosvami said: Thus being deeply absorbed in thinking of the instructions of the Lord, which were imparted in the great intimacy of friendship, and in thinking of His lotus feet, Arjuna's mind became pacified and free from all material contamination
- Suta Gosvami said: Thus Bhismadeva merged himself in the Supersoul, Lord Sri Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, with his mind, speech, sight and actions, and thus he became silent, and his breathing stopped
- Suta Gosvami, continuing to speak to all the rsis, headed by Saunaka, said: After hearing Maitreya Rsi describe Dhruva's ascent to Lord Visnu's abode, Vidura became very much enlightened in devotional emotion, and he inquired from Maitreya as follows
- Suta. The son of Vaidarbhi, or, in other words, one who is somewhat advanced in fruitive activities and who comes in contact with a devotee spiritual master. Such a person becomes interested in the subject matter of devotional service
- Svanusthitasya dharmasya samsiddhir hari-tosanam: (SB 1.2.13) by discharging one's prescribed duty, one can become very successful in life if he simply satisfies the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Svarupa Damodara Gosvami strictly prohibits the behavior of the materialistic so-called hearers of Srimad-Bhagavatam. Instead of awakening real love for Krsna, such hearers of the Bhagavatam become more and more attached to household affairs and sex life
- Svarupa Damodara pointed out the drama’s (written by Bhagavan Acarya's friend) many mistakes & its disagreements with the conclusion of DS, & the author became aware of the faults in his writing & then surrendered to Svarupa Damodara, begging his mercy
- Svarupa Damodara replied, "It is the nature of a girl afflicted by love to become immediately angry upon finding any neglect on the part of her lover"
- Svarupa-siddhi is attained at a certain stage. The desire for sex life is there in every human being, but when the boy and the girl come to the mature stage, it become manifest. Similarly, the raga-marga, svarupa-siddhi, becomes revealed, or manifest
- Svayambhuva Manu's life did not become stale after some time, for he engaged himself always in chanting about and meditating upon Lord Visnu. He was the greatest yogi because he never wasted his time
- Svayambhuva Manu's two sons, Priyavrata and Uttanapada, became very powerful kings, and their sons and grandsons spread all over the three worlds during that period
T
- Taking advantage of all the facilities offered him, a human being who has taken birth in the land of Bharata-varsa should become a fully enlightened devotee and go back home, back to Godhead. This is the subject matter of the Krsna consciousness movement
- Taking advantage of the pleasing atmosphere, Krsna and Balarama began to sing very melodiously. The damsels became so absorbed in Their rhythmical song that they almost forgot themselves
- Taking shelter of devotional service to the Lord in full Krsna consciousness is therefore the only way to become free from the contamination of material, conditioned life, especially in this age
- Tapana Misra then began to think, "I have heard that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has accepted the renounced order." Thinking this, Tapana Misra became very jubilant within his heart
- Tattvatah means in truth, not superficially. If you understand Krsna in truth, as He is speaking Himself about Himself. If you simply accept Krsna, what He says, if you follow, then you become perfect and you become fit for going back to Godhead
- Tattvatah means truth. That is very difficult, Krsna says, that out of many millions of persons, one tries to become siddha. Siddha means perfect
- Tears came forcefully from the eyes of the Lord, as if from a syringe, and all the people surrounding Him became wet
- Temple or asrama means for renunciation and renounced persons. If one is engaged in self-realization process, then his material necessities become almost nil. Persons who do not like this can work outside
- Temple worship is necessary for the beginners so that by following the regulative principles such devotees become more and more purified
- Temporarily I may become very rich or poor, it doesn't matter. But people are being taught, "Oh, you are poor? You become rich.'' That's all
- Tenth class is meant for final examination and go to the college. So if in the tenth class the students fail, then the tenth class becomes populated . . . er, overpopulated
- That (living in the Krsna-Balarama temple) will help one become elevated to the transcendental world and return home, back to Godhead
- That (taking to full Krsna consciousness) is described in the previous verse (SB 4.29.56) as paramahamsa-saranam, taking shelter of the paramahamsa, the liberated soul, and becoming successful in this life
- That boy had by crooked means become Hussain Shah, Nawab of Bengal, one day his wife saw the mark on his back and inquired about it
- That boy was born partially in the dynasty of irreligion. His grandfather was death personified, and the boy grew up as his follower; he became a greatly irreligious person
- That brahmana became a great devotee of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and for four continuous months he did not give up the Lord's company
- That Deity was known widely as Ksira-cora-gopinatha, and Caitanya Mahaprabhu told His devotees the story of how the Deity became so famous
- That gentleman was sitting and asking "Can I smoke?" The tongue is agitating for... "Please, please give me one cigarette. One cigarette." He became disturbed. And we said, "No. You cannot smoke." This is material pleasure
- That idea has become prominent for all of you, it is bigger than maya's idea, therefore maya cannot interfere to make you quarrel or other things
- That is Jiva Gosvami's, recommended that as soon as we give up this temple worship method, regulative principles, then we become, in the dress of so-called, we become victim of maya. Vesopajivaka
- That is Krsna anxiety. That is Krsna anxiety. If you become anxious how to worship Deity, how to dress Krsna nicely, how to do, if you remain, that will develop your anxiety for Krsna. Therefore Deity worship essential
- That is my personal experience. In the beginning, when my Guru Maharaja ordered me, I thought it that "I shall first of all become very rich man; then I shall preach"
- That is not our life, to become an impostor. It must be real person. By training, yah sastra-vidhim siddhih, by training under the teaching of a bona fide spiritual master, the sastra
- That is real knowledge, that "I don't want to die, but I am forced to die. I don't want to become old man, but I am forced to become old man. I don't want any disease, but disease is forced upon me." So these are the real problems
- That is sastra. Not that "So many years have passed and it has become old. Now let us reform it and put it into new way." No. You can put the same thing in a new way, but you cannot change the principle
- That is the best form of religion which, performing, one becomes elevated to devotional service of the Lord - Not religious formalities. One has to test by the result. Phalena pariciyate
- That is the definition given by Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Every . . . purity, impurity, everything is in the heart. If one, in impure condition, he is thinking that, "I have now become pure," that is rascaldom
- That is the mood of the devotee, that he is always concerned for the general mass of people, that they should stop their sinful activities and become delivered from the most dangerous conditions of life by taking to this Krishna Consciousness
- That is the perfection of yoga. One cannot become a perfect yogi simply by showing some sitting postures, nor by such sitting postures or so-called meditation can one become God, as is being advertised
- That is the test of bhakti: How much you have become disinterested with this material advancement. That is bhakti, advancement of bhakti
- That Krsna is on our side is our only hope. Still we shall endeavor to do the needful. We want that Krsna's name will become the most prominent in the Western world, directly or indirectly
- That loving spirit, goes with you, either you become Hindu or Muslim or Christian. Therefore that service spirit and love, the tendency to love and service spirit, is your characteristic, and that is your religion. That is the universal form of religion
- That parrot bird is touching the ripened fruit, and, naturally, if the fruit is ripened on the tree, it becomes very tasteful. Again, if the fruit is tasted by the parrot, it becomes still more tasteful. That is nature's way
- That point comes, when the karmis become disgusted, confused. Because the spirit soul, he wants spiritual life. He cannot be happy with any amount of materialistic life
- That singing, Hare Krsna singing, nuisance, they say. You see. How degraded human being has become: "Hare Krsna singing is nuisance. And cinema singing is very good." Just see. They have become simply rascals, dogs and hogs
- That stick is now lying idle in the house of Mother Yasoda, and whenever she sees it she becomes motionless just like the stick." This is the sign of becoming stunned in separation from Krsna
- That the ksatriyas had killed Parasurama's father was only a plea; the real fact is that because the ksatriyas, the ruling class, had become polluted, their position was inauspicious
- That the sun appears on top of everyone's head when at the meridian does not imply that the sun becomes divided. One man thinks that the sun is on his head only, whereas five thousand miles away another man is thinking that the sun is only on his head
- That verse is very important. Mam eva ye prapadyante mayam etam taranti te. As soon as you become fully surrendered to Krsna, you are liberated
- That was the order of my Guru Maharaja. "It is better to become a sweeper in the street than to become a false Vaisnava." That is real philosophy
- The 360 days and 360 nights combine to become the 720 soldiers of Candavega (time). One has to fight these soldiers throughout one's lifespan, beginning with birth and ending with death. This fight is called the struggle for existence
- The aborigine girls became fully satisfied when they smeared their faces and breasts with the dust of Vrndavana, which was reddish from the touch of Krsna's lotus feet
- The acarya, the authorized representative of the Supreme Lord, establishes these principles (to becoming a devotee of God, to worship the Supreme Lord and to bow down before Him), but when he disappears, things once again become disordered
- The acaryas (spiritual masters) are authorized by higher authorities. Instruction alone cannot make one an expert. Unless one is blessed by the spiritual master, or the acarya, such teachings cannot become fully manifest
- The accredited teacher may lead a "Gurukula" but first of all let him understand our philosophy perfectly and become himself strong
- The actions & reactions of all works in the material modes of nature, either in the minute form or in the gigantic form, are accumulated & thus the result of such accumulated actions & reactions of karma, or work, become manifested in the same proportion
- The activities of Krsna are not ordinary but divine. If we can understand this, we immediately become liberated. We need only understand the pastimes of Krsna with the gopis. These pastimes are not ordinary
- The activities of such persons (like Jagai and Madhai) have now become common practices. It is no longer considered abominable to be a drunkard, woman-hunter, meat-eater, thief or rogue, for these elements have been assimilated by human society
- The activities of the mind cannot begin without the manifestation of the heart, and the heart becomes manifested when the Lord wants to see the activities of the material creation
- The activities of Yogamaya are distinctly visible in this chapter (SB 10.4), in which Devaki and Vasudeva excuse Kamsa for his many devious, atrocious activities and Kamsa becomes repentant and falls at their feet
- The actual purpose in reading the Vedas is to learn how to become a devotee of the Supreme Lord. The Lord Himself advises, man-mana bhava mad-bhakto mad-yaji mam namaskuru - BG 9.34
- The age of Kali-yuga is 432,000's of years. Out of that we have passed only 5,000 years. The balance is 427,000's of years. And it will become, the condition of society, world, will be worse
- The aim of life is to become free from all the contaminations, even sattva-guna contamination. This has been explained in the Bhagavad-gita very nicely in the Fourteenth Chapter, how to become not contaminated, disinfected
- The airplane occupied by Salva put the entire city of Dvaraka into distress equal to that caused on the earth long, long ago by the disturbing activities of Tripurasura. The inhabitants of Dvaraka Puri became so harassed that they were not peaceful
- The American will be the best person to be educated in this line and to lead, to become the leaders. They're already leader, but they must be real leader now, so that the whole world may be happy. That I can give direction
- The animal is servant of one sense, and because I am rational animal, I have become servant of all the senses. I am utilizing my rationality in that way
- The animal is very innocent. If you cut its throat, it won't protest. So innocence is not a very good qualification. The animals are all innocent. Therefore you get the chance to cut their throats. So to become innocent is not a very good qualification
- The animals, they are living in their own atmosphere, and these people, they come to kill them. Killing business has become very prominent at the present moment
- The appreciated one point, that the American younger generation, they have become addicted to this LSD, intoxication, and they have spent millions of dollars to stop this, but they could not
- The art of writing verse, pankti, became manifested from the bone marrow, and that of brhati, another type of verse, was generated from the life-breath of the Lord of the living entities (Brahma)
- The asuras sometimes become so powerful that they can engage even Narada Muni and similar devotees in their service. This does not mean that Narada was subordinate to Hiranyakasipu
- The atheistic mystic practitioner of yoga cannot understand this perfect knowledge. Only persons who engage in the practical activities of devotional service in full Krsna consciousness can become absorbed in full samadhi
- The attached householder is like a silkworm, which weaves a cocoon in which it becomes imprisoned, unable to get out. Simply for the satisfaction of two important senses - the genitals and the tongue - one is bound by material conditions
- The attempt to directly become the father of Krsna is not recommended. Such a development can become polluted with Mayavada (impersonal) philosophy
- The attraction for material enjoyment is due to an increase of the mode of passion. A person in the material world, when favored by the material opulence of riches, generally becomes addicted to three things - intoxication, sex and gambling
- The author (of Caitanya-caritamrta) says, that he cannot consider the opinions of those who become attracted or repelled by such things (Judgment according to mundane senses), because one cannot write impartially in that way
- The autumn season takes away the rolling of dark clouds in the sky as well as the polluted water. Filthy conditions on the ground also become cleansed. Similarly, a person who takes to KC immediately becomes cleansed of all dirty things within & without
- The babies who sucked the breasts of Devakiji, which had touched the body of Lord Krsna, immediately became self-realized persons
- The baby in the lap of his mother is naturally attached to the mother, and the mother is attached to the child. But when the child grows up and becomes overwhelmed by circumstances, he gradually becomes detached from the mother
- The bauliyas, or baulas, are one of thirteen unauthorized sects that pass as followers of Caitanya Mahaprabhu. The Lord ordered Govinda, His personal assistant, not to allow Kamalakanta Visvasa to come into His presence because he had become a bauliya
- The beautiful woman (Mohini-murti) was already naked, and when She saw Lord Siva coming toward Her, She became extremely bashful. Thus She kept smiling, but She hid Herself among the trees and did not stand in one place
- The beauty of Krsna is fully manifested in Vrndavana. As sixteen-years boy and playing flute, the beauty was so attractive that even Vasudeva Himself became attracted by the beauty
- The beauty of the pleasant sounds heard in the area surrounding Lake Bindu-sarovara is described here. After drinking honey, the black bees became maddened, and they hummed in intoxication
- The beginning of the life story of Prahlada is recounted as follows. Sukracarya became the priest of the atheists, especially Hiranyakasipu, and thus his two sons, Sanda and Amarka, resided near Hiranyakasipu's residence
- The beginning of the misuse of brahminical power began, and gradually the brahmanas in the age of Kali became devoid of both brahminical powers and culture
- The benedictions derived from demigods are appreciated only by the less intelligent class of men. Persons who derive benedictions from the demigods gradually become puffed up with material opulence and neglectful of their benefactors
- The best course (to satisfying mind) is to divert the mind to the Vedic literature, which is full of satisfying stories, as in the Puranas and the Mahabharata. One can take advantage of this knowledge and thus become purified. BG 1972 purports
- The best course is to engage in rendering service to the Lord and to become callous to material objectives
- The best process is to accept the instructions of the previous acaryas and follow them. Then God realization and self-realization become extremely easy
- The best thing for you is to seriously try to follow all of the rules and regulations very strictly under the guidance of the temple authorities. Then your mind will become very clear
- The best thing is that instead of becoming at last the servant of a dog, just immediately become servant of God. That is your success of life
- The best thing is that they should be educated to become gentlemen. Keep guns, but they may not improperly use them
- The betel chewed by Krsna is priceless, and the remnants of such chewed betel from His mouth are said to be the essence of nectar. When the gopis accept these remnants, their mouths become His spittoons
- The bewildered soul becomes a servant of mental speculation, but in any case he is simply covered by the illusory energy
- The BG is the preliminary study of SB. By studying the Gita, one becomes fully conscious of the position of Lord Krsna; and when he is situated at the lotus feet of Krsna, he understands the narrations of Krsna as described in Srimad-Bhagavatam
- The Bhagavad-gita confirms that to say nothing of the brahminically qualified devotees and rajarsis, anyone who by the association of a pure devotee comes to Krsna consciousness becomes eligible to go back home, back to Godhead
- The Bhagavad-gita directs us (7.19) that after many, many births one fortunate person becomes aware of the fact that Vasudeva is all in all and that the best way of leading one's life is to surrender unto Him completely. That is the sign of a mahatma
- The bhaktas, by their transcendental devotional service unto the lotus feet of the Lord, become so overwhelmed with transcendental bliss that automatically their desires for material enjoyment stop
- The bhakti-vedantas were pure devotees, and the boy became infected with their qualities of purity by their association and by eating once the remnants of the foodstuff taken by them
- The bhakti-yoga process is practiced by the devotees in different methods like hearing, chanting, remembering, serving the lotus feet of the Lord, worshiping, praying, rendering service in love, becoming friendly, and offering all that one may possess
- The Bhattacarya always chanted the holy name of Sri Krsna Caitanya, son of mother Saci and reservoir of all good qualities. Indeed, chanting the holy names became his meditation
- The Bhattacarya said, "We are just having a discussion among friends and considering the points described in the scriptures. Do not become angry. I am simply speaking on the strength of the sastras. Please don't take any offense"
- The Bhattacarya then took a fine cotton swab and put it before the Lord's nostrils. When he saw the cotton move very slightly, he became hopeful
- The Bhattacarya, who had taken pleasure in explaining Mayavada philosophy, became such a staunch devotee that he hated even to utter the word mukti. This is possible only by the causeless mercy of Lord Sri Caitanya
- The blooming lotus flowers in the clear water in the forest appeared like persons who have fallen down from yoga practice but have again become beautiful by resuming their spiritual life
- The blowing of these different conchshells became uproarious, and thus, vibrating both in the sky and on the earth, it shattered the hearts of the sons of Dhrtarastra. BG 1.19 - 1972
- The body is also a resting place because when the living entity becomes fatigued he takes rest within the body
- The body is just like a dress, and here (in SB 9.1.33) this is proved. Sudyumna and his associates were all male, which means that their souls were covered by male dress, but now they became female, which means that their dress was changed
- The body of the King was manifested from an unmanifested source, and again it became unmanifested from manifestation
- The bona fide enjoyer of the fruitive work is the Personality of Godhead, and thus when it is engaged for the sense gratification of the living beings, it becomes an acute source of trouble
- The books are being kept with Svarupa Damodara, and you can get them copied. Hearing this, Vasudeva became very glad
- The Brahma-samhita describes the avataras. Indeed, all the avataras are described in the authentic scriptures. No one can become an avatara, or incarnation, although this has become fashionable in the age of Kali
- The brahmana became very angry and cursed the he-goat to lose his sexual power. Thereupon, the he-goat begged the brahmana's pardon and was given back the power for sex. Then the he-goat enjoyed sex with the she-goat for many years
- The brahmana boy considered Maharaja Pariksit to be kulangara, or the wretched of the dynasty, but factually the brahmana boy himself was so because only from him did the brahmana caste become powerless, like the snake whose poisoned teeth are broken
- The brahmana desired to enjoy the company of a prostitute, and therefore his wife went to her and became her maidservant, just to draw her attention for his service
- The brahmana was astounded to see the symptoms of ecstatic love exhibited by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. He then became anxious to give the Lord protection
- The brahmanas deviated Devapi from the path of the Vedic principles, and therefore when asked by Santanu he did not agree to accept the post of ruler. On the contrary, he blasphemed the Vedic principles and therefore became fallen
- The brain will be sharp. Instead of discharging semina, there are brahmacaris who takes the semina to the brain. They are called urdhvaretah, means the brain becomes very, very fertile
- The brother of the third Manu, Uttama, was celebrated by the name Tamasa, and he became the fourth Manu. Tamasa had ten sons, headed by Prthu, Khyati, Nara and Ketu
- The calves, seeing that the babies (Krsna and Balarama) were holding them tightly, would also become afraid. Then the ladies would come to rescue the babies and gladly laugh. This was their enjoyment
- The camara with which she (Rukmini) was serving Krsna immediately fell from her hand. Her brain and memory became puzzled, and she lost consciousness
- The caretaker, being thus insulted by Krsna, became very angry, and in order to challenge Krsna, as was previously planned, he provoked the elephant to attack
- The caretakers of the bow, who were standing by watching, became very angry, and with their respective weapons in hand they rushed toward Krsna, shouting, “Arrest Him! Arrest Him! Kill Him! Kill Him!” Krsna and Balarama were surrounded
- The caterpillar that thinks of becoming a butterfly & so is transformed into a butterfly in the same life. Similarly, if we constantly think of Krsna, it is certain that at the end of our lives we'll have the same bodily constitution as Krsna. BG 1972 p
- The center has become cumbersome on account of mismanagement. Things must be settled before Shayamasundar can take charge again. These bills presented by different creditors on account of jewelry business must not be paid by ISKCON
- The changing nature of the soul is just like change of water to ice. The tendency of ice is to melt and become water again. So due to contamination of matter, the soul by illusion identifies with material existence
- The chanter of the mantra should then place the syllable "na" on all the joints of his body and meditate on the syllable "ma" as being a weapon. He should thus become the perfect personification of the mantra
- The cheap mental speculators, atheists and manufacturers of so-called religious principles become prominent like the glowworms, whereas persons strictly following the Vedic principles or scriptural injunctions become covered by the clouds of this age
- The child is afraid of taking medicine. That also I have experienced. In my childhood, when I became ill, I was very stubborn. I won't accept any medicine. So my mother used to force medicine within my mouth with a spoon. I was so obstinate
- The child then became very angry and demanded that his mother immediately tell the truth. "You unchaste woman," he said, "what is the use of your unnecessary shame? Why do you not admit your fault? Immediately tell me about your faulty behavior"
- The child to which Mamata gave birth was begotten by Brhaspati irreligiously, for although Mamata was the wife of Utathya, Brhaspati made her pregnant by force. Therefore Brhaspati became bharta
- The chili should be added to the hot ghee just after the cumin seed begins to darken in color, and both of them should become brown, but not black or burnt. I think this adjustment with a little trial will improve the dahl for offering to the Deities
- The chivalrous princes assembled there were so overwhelmed by Rukmini's beauty that they became almost unconscious and fell from their horses and elephants. Full of lust, they hopelessly desired Rukmini's hand, comparing their own beauty to hers
- The citizens of Indraprastha felt their hearts become joyful simply by hearing the vibration of Krsna's conchshell because they could understand that Jarasandha had been killed. Now the Rajasuya sacrifice by King Yudhisthira was almost certain
- The citizens of Mathura City who saw Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, became very much pleased and began to look on His face with insatiable glances, as if they were drinking the nectar of heaven
- The city of Pandarapura is situated on the river Bhima. It is said that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu initiated Tukarama when He visited Pandarapura, and thus Tukarama became His disciple
- The city's superintendent of police, the serpent, saw that the citizens were being attacked by Kalakanya, and he became very aggrieved to see his own residence set ablaze after being attacked by the Yavanas
- The civilization, human civilization, begins. Athato brahma jijnasa. Unfortunately, there is no education. This education was little there. Even in India that is now becoming finished on account of this Western influence
- The classification of brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya or sudra is never made with reference to 1's accidental birth - any more than someone could become a medical practitioner by some mere birthright, simply because he happened to be the son of a noted doctor
- The cloud is nothing but another creation of sun. But when the cloud comes, sun is invisible. Similarly this condition, forgetfulness, is my creation and when I am covered by this forgetfulness I become stones and atoms, like that
- The common man has to undergo much austerity to become equipoised before dualities
- The common man, who is expected to become at least a third-class devotee, is advised herein (SB 2.3.21) to visit the temple of the Lord and bow down before the Deity, even though he may be a very rich man or even a king with a silk turban or crown
- The composition is faulty, and the meaning of the words has become doubtful, because you have placed the known subject at the end and that which is unknown at the beginning
- The conclusion is that a devotee engaged in the unalloyed service of the Lord, specifically in hearing and chanting of His transcendental glories, becomes simultaneously spiritually enlightened by the divine grace, as confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita
- The conclusion is that one should unhesitatingly become a worshiper of Lord Krsna, or, for that matter, His plenary expansion Narayana, and none else
- The conclusion must be that Maharaja Bharata purposefully became over-addicted to the deer and neglected his spiritual advancement
- The conditioned jiva suffers from the material disease - the miseries of birth, death, old age and disease. When this suffering becomes unbearable, he looks for help
- The conditioned living beings contact material association by their own choice, dictated by a strong desire to lord it over the resources of the material world and become imitation lords of all they survey. Everyone is trying to become an imitation God
- The conditioned soul who is very much disgusted with material activities becomes refreshed and forgets all the fatigue of material activities simply by dipping into the transcendental ocean of Your pastimes
- The conditioned soul, however, not being interested in reviving his relationship with Visnu, becomes captivated by material activities and remains in everlasting bondage, being misled by so-called leaders
- The confidential treatment of the weapon brahmasira was explained to Arjuna, and Dronacarya was promised by Arjuna that he would use the weapon if necessary when he (Dronacarya) personally became an enemy of Arjuna
- The contamination of material world is called sin. That is sin. Just like you infect some disease, germ, you become diseased. I have got some infection, so I am diseased. You may know it or not know it, that doesn't matter
- The controversy of the Daksa-yajna took place in the Svayambhuva manvantara period. As a result, Daksa was punished by Lord Siva, but by virtue of his prayers to Lord Siva he became eligible to regain his former opulence
- The cowherd boy known as Kusumasava in krsna-lila later became Kholaveca Sridhara during Caitanya Mahaprabhu's lila at Navadvipa
- The cowherd boys then became four-handed Narayanas, predominating Deities of Vaikuntha planets. All the separate Brahmas from different universes began to offer their prayers unto the Lords
- The cowherd girls saw all of the water of the Yamuna River turn into milk, so they began to churn it into butter. In other words, by the spreading of Krsna consciousness, or the glories of Krsna, everything became white and pure
- The cows, being fed by new grasses, became very healthy, and their milk bags were all very full. When Lord Krsna called them by name, they immediately came to Him out of affection, and in their joyful condition the milk flowed from their bags
- The creation is effected by eternal time, and it is created and dissolved by external energy. This manifestation of the cosmic world repeatedly becomes visible and invisible
- The deep waves of the seas and oceans and the many other wonders within the creation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead all become insignificant when the Lord, in His special feature, incarnates within this material world
- The Deities of Radha & Krsna, Laksmi & Narayana, Rama & Sita are very attractive to devotees, so much so that when they see the statue decorated in the temple of the Lord they become fully absorbed in thought of the Lord. That is the state of liberation
- The Deity (of Krsna appeared from gopi-candana) was so heavy that not even thirty people could lift it. Yet Madhvacarya personally brought this Deity to Udupi. Eight of Madhvacarya’s sannyasa disciples became directors of his eight monasteries
- The demigod known as Varuna sent his daughter Varuni in the form of liquid honey oozing from the hollows of the trees. Because of this honey the whole forest became aromatic, and the sweet aroma of the liquid honey, Varuni, captivated Balaramaji
- The demigod Pusa became dependent on his disciples for chewing. Otherwise he was allowed to swallow only dough made of chickpea flour. Thus his punishment continued
- The demigod Varuna received Lord Krsna and Balarama with great respect and said, "My dear Lord, actually at this very moment, because of Your presence, my life as the demigod Varuna has become successful"
- The demigod Vidyadhara continued to speak to Sri Krsna, "Because I was very proud of the exquisite beauty of my body," he said, "I derided the ugly features of the great sage Angira. He cursed me for my sin, and I became a snake"
- The demigods also become pleased because this narration is so glorious, and it is so powerful that it can counteract all the results of one's sinful actions
- The demigods became captivated by her (Satadruti) simply by hearing the tinkling of her ankle bells. They did not have to see her complete beauty
- The demigods became overwhelmed with joy and showered flowers on the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, and thus they worshiped Him. The denizens of heaven danced in jubilation, and the denizens in Gandharvaloka offered various kinds of prayers
- The demigods continued (to Visvarupa): Although you are junior in relationship to us, you may become our priest without hesitation
- The demigods explained that this (the fact that Visvarupa was junior in age to the demigods) should not be a cause for hesitation; he could become their priest because he was advanced in Vedic knowledge
- The demigods have the great mystic power of being able to appear and disappear according to their will, and since Indra was very pleased with Vijitasva, he bestowed this mystic power upon him. Thus Vijitasva became known as Antardhana
- The demigods, being envious of the austere life of the rigid brahmacaris, would try to cause them to break their vows by dispatching soldiers of Cupid. But in the case of the Lord, it became an unsuccessful attempt
- The demon (Vrkasura), however, wanted to become immortal by killing everyone with the touch of his hand. Lord Siva could understand this, but because he had promised, he gave him the benediction
- The demon father inflicted all kinds of bodily pain upon Prahlada. When this torture became intolerable, the Supreme Lord appeared as Nrsimha-deva and killed the great demon Hiranyakasipu
- The demon Hiranyaksa became powerful by deriving a boon from Brahma, and after attaining that boon he created a disturbance because of his sinful intentions
- The demon Maya Danava constructed Tripura for the demons, who became very powerful and defeated the demigods. Because of this defeat, Lord Rudra, Siva, dismantled Tripura; thus he became famous as Tripurari
- The demons continued to say, “If there is some disease in the body which is neglected, it worsens and becomes incurable. Similarly, we must now be very careful of the demigods (disease for the demons) before they get too strong to be subdued
- The demons do like that, tapasya for living ever. But they will not take the real method of tapasya, to purify. Their real aim is this material world, and here they want to become immortal. That is their foolishness
- The demons should be careful and curtail their godless civilization. They should take advantage of the Krsna consciousness movement and become faithful to the Supreme Personality of Godhead; otherwise they are doomed
- The demons understood that the beautiful woman had attracted the attention of them all. Therefore they unanimously requested Her (Mohini-murti) to become the arbiter to settle their dispute
- The denizens (of heaven) used to drink nectar to become immortal, but actually they were not confident of their immortality. On the other hand, the boys who were playing with Krsna had no fear of the demons. They were free of fear
- The denizens of the upper planets showered flowers, beat drums, played different types of flutes and sang various prayers and songs. In this way, all the denizens of heaven, such as the Gandharvas, Siddhas and demigods, became very much pleased
- The descendants of Paramesvari Thakura took many disciples from brahmana families, but as these descendants gradually took to the profession of physicians, persons from brahmana families ceased becoming their disciples.
- The descendants of Vrsni and Bhoja were not expected to forget themselves in this way, but by the will of the Supreme it happened, and thus they became harsh towards one another
- The desire to satisfy the material senses will automatically diminish, and the senses will become so purified that they will be able to engage in bhakti - devotional service to the Lord
- The destination of transcendence is to become the personal associate of the Personality of Godhead, who is known as adhoksaja, He who is beyond the reach of the senses
- The devastating water was so fearful that even Brahma was perturbed at its appearance and became very anxious about how to situate the different planetary systems in outer space to accommodate the different kinds of living entities
- The devotee becomes transcendental to all dualities, such as heat and cold, honor and dishonor. Being freed from all dualities, he feels transcendental bliss, and he no longer suffers cares and anxieties due to material existence
- The devotee in Krsna consciousness has nothing to lament or desire. Since God is full, a living entity who is engaged in God's service, in Krsna consciousness, becomes also full in himself. He is just like a river cleansed of all dirty water. BG 1972 pur
- The devotee said, "Observing all Your transcendental qualities, I have also become attracted and have decided to dedicate my life to Your loving service"
- The devotee undergoes processes of austerity such as observing Ekadasi and similar other fasting days and refraining from illicit sex life, intoxication, gambling and meat-eating. Thus he becomes purified from the reactions of his past impious life
- The devotee who is pure and advanced realizes God as He is, Maharaja Pratiha did so, and due to his direct realization of Lord Visnu, he propagated self-realization and became a preacher
- The devotee's hope of becoming fearless is to chant the holy name of Lord Nrsimhadeva. Yato yato yami tato nrsimhah: wherever we go, we must always think of Lord Nrsimhadeva. Thus there will be no fear for the devotee of the Lord
- The devotees get the direct chance to see Him (Krsna) and worship Him. Those who are not on that platform get the chance to become acquainted with His activities and thus become elevated to the same position
- The devotees of the Lord are by nature peaceful and offenseless, and therefore it is the prime duty of the state to arrange to convert everyone to become a devotee of the Lord. Thus automatically there will be peaceful, offenseless citizens
- The devotees who are not fully purified, as well as the empiric philosophers, become conditioned again during the next creation for further purification. Such conditioned souls become liberated by further progress of devotional service to the Lord
- The difference between the anger of an ordinary person and that of a liberated person is that an ordinary person becomes angry because his sense desires are not being fulfilled
- The difficulty will be the Mohammadans will not agree to shave their heads and beards. Our principle is anyone can live with us provided he becomes clean shaved, dresses like us, follows the regulative principles and chants the beads regularly
- The dina-nathas, or devotees of Lord Krsna, who preach the path of devotional service, become the favorites of the demigods
- The disciple follows strictly and in this way learns how to control his senses. Then, by using his pure intelligence, he gradually becomes a lover of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, as confirmed by Srila Rupa Gosvami - adau sraddha tatah sadhu-sangah
- The disciple will offer as respect, as much respect he offers to Krsna, to guru. That is the sastric injunction. For that reason the real guru will not think that "I have become Krsna."
- The distinction can be made when a human being becomes inquisitive and asks - Why have I been put into this miserable condition? Is there any remedy for it? is there perpetual eternal life
- The doubt arising in the mind of Narada about Brahmaji's becoming all-powerful is a lesson for the frogs in the well, that they may not be bewildered in misconceiving the identity of the Personality of Godhead
- The duration of life, so far as the body is concerned, may be taken; however one tries to keep it intact, no one can do it. But the spiritual education we receive in Krsna consciousness cannot be taken away by the sun. It becomes a solid asset
- The duty of a brahmana is to become learned in the Vedic literature and teach the Vedic knowledge to other brahmanas. In our Krsna consciousness movement we are simply teaching our students to become fit brahmanas and Vaisnavas
- The duty of a son is to perform the sraddha ritualistic ceremony after his father's death so that his father may be promoted to a planetary system where he may become a good citizen and devotee
- The ecstatic symptoms of envy, great eagerness, humility, zeal and supplication all became manifest at once
- The education is that a university student, if he is informed, that "If you live irresponsibly, then you may become dog next life," so they say, "What is the wrong if I become a dog?" (laughter) This is the result of education. He doesn't care
- The effect of devotional service becomes manifest by complete elimination of these effects of passion and ignorance
- The effulgence came out from the python's body and became purified, attaining spiritual suddha-sattva, freedom from material contamination, because Krsna had stayed within the serpent's body, even after the serpent's death
- The elderly brahmana said, "If I do not give my daughter to the young brahmana, he will call Sri Gopalaji as a witness. Thus he will take my daughter by force, and in that case my religious principles will become meaningless"
- The eldest son became very angry. "Oh, how have you selected that pauper as husband for my sister? This cannot be." The old man's wife also came to him & said, "If you marry our daughter to that boy, I shall commit suicide." The old man was thus perplexed
- The enchanting vibration of His (Krsna's) songs became a great impediment to the young girls, who were supposed to remain chaste and faithful to their husbands
- The entanglement of materialism is the material mind, and from this material mind, the senses and material organs become manifest
- The equality is one of perfect ecstasy where the differential conception is completely eradicated, for the interests of the lover and the beloved become identical
- The essence of household life is sense enjoyment, and as long as one engrosses his mind in working hard for sense enjoyment one becomes bound by the reactions of fruitive activities. This ignorance of self-realization is the greatest defeat in human life
- The essence of sastra is Bhagavad-gita. So anyone who studies Bhagavad-gita minutely will become perfect
- The evacuating channel separately became manifest, and the director named Mitra entered into it with partial organs of evacuation. Thus the living entities are able to pass stool and urine
- The evening in the rainy season is dark all around. There is no sight of the twinkling stars on the horizon or the pleasing moon. They are covered by clouds. & the insignificant glowworms become prominent in the absence of the luminaries in the open sky
- The example given here (in SB 7.1.28-29) concerns the grassworm that becomes beelike because of constantly thinking of the bee that forces it to enter a hole. By always thinking of the bee in fear, the grassworm starts to become a bee
- The example given herewith by the queens is very appropriate. The riverbeds become dry when the ocean no longer supplies water through the clouds
- The example given in this verse (in SB 2.1.39) very nicely is that of the dreaming man. The dreaming man creates many things in his dream, and thus he himself becomes the entangled seer of the dream and is also affected by the consequences
- The example of a mango can be given here. If one gets an unripe mango, it is still a mango, and when it is ripe it remains the same mango, but it has become more tasteful and relishable
- The example of Dhruva Maharaja is very fitting. Simply by becoming agreeable to the orders of the Supreme Personality of Godhead & by developing love of Godhead, Dhruva got the chance to personally meet the confidential servants of Lord Visnu face to face
- The exceptional beauty of the laughter of Lord Visnu is that when He smiles His small teeth, which resemble the buds of jasmine flowers, at once become reddish, reflecting His rosy lips
- The execution of duties to attain perfection is known as devotional service, and in maturity such devotional service becomes love of God, the factual goal of life for every living being
- The eyes become so dim that one requires spectacles, and the ears become too weak to hear directly, and therefore one requires hearing aids
- The fact is that anyone who associates with a pure devotee and follows his instructions becomes fixed in Krsna consciousness and is not disturbed by materialistic consciousness. The teachers (of Prahlada) particularly observed this in their students
- The fact is that if one comes to Krsna consciousness, although he may have many material desires, he becomes increasingly attracted to the lotus feet of Krsna through associating with the Supreme Lord by chanting His holy name
- The false attempt to become independent of the stringent laws of nature is known as material advancement of experimental knowledge
- The false ego associates with different modes of material nature, and thus the senses become attached to the modes of material nature
- The false sense of egoism (namely myself and mine) has become overly prominent in the world, and there is a hard struggle for existence in human society
- The fantasies of the residents of Vrndavana were now actually realized, for the citizens of Mathura became fully satisfied by seeing Krsna
- The farmer then becomes very happy to see his field full of grain, but the capitalists—who are always unaware of the activities of a supernatural power—become unhappy because they are afraid of a competitive price due to abundant production
- The father (Hiranyakasipu) was insisting the son (Prahlada) that, "You give up this line of Krsna consciousness. You become politician. You have to control over the kingdom and so on, so on . . ." But he could not give up
- The father and mother of this day kill their children within the womb. How degraded human society has become! Their scientific knowledge is so advanced that they think that within the egg and the embryo there is no life
- The father likes to see the son become more famous than himself. The Lord declares very emphatically that worship of His devotee is more valuable than the worship of the Lord Himself
- The father married again, the mother married again. They were not happy, and the business also closed. So by one instance I can understand that how in the Western countries people become out of social structure. The root cause is godlessness
- The father of all Prajapatis, Brahma, thus seeing all his Prajapati sons speaking in that way, became very much ashamed and at once gave up the body he had accepted. Later that body appeared in all directions as the dangerous fog in darkness
- The fighting has become acute, but if you stick to the regulative principles, Krsna will give all strength
- The fighting was there, the friendship was there, Arjuna was there, and Krsna was there, but Arjuna became a different person by devotional service. Therefore, the prayers of Kunti also indicate the same categorical changes in activities
- The fire within the bodies of the sons of Sagara Maharaja became so much hotter that all of them burned to ashes. The fire's increased heat was due to their misbehavior toward a great personality
- The fire-god Agni became attracted by the beauty of Satadruti while she was circumambulating the bridegroom Pracinabarhi, just as he had previously been attracted to the beauty of Suki, the wife of Saptarsi
- The first agitating agent is the mind, then the another agitating agent is this tongue. Another agitating agent is our speaking power. Vaco-vega krodha-vega. Another agitation is when we become angry
- The first cultural education is how to teach the small children to become purified, brahmacari. In ancient times it was done by association in gurukulas. That is required, gurukula. We are starting, therefore, gurukulas
- The first impediment is atyahara, overeating or accumulating more wealth than we need. When we give free rein to the senses in an effort to enjoy to the highest degree, we become degraded
- The first interest is to become Krsnized, how to satisfy Krsna, not that "For political purpose I love Krsna." No. You love Krsna, and your all problems, political, social and other things, will be solved. This is Krsna consciousness
- The first medicine which you should be concerned with is to chant Hare Krishna and to become increasingly steady in Krishna Consciousness
- The first mother and father bring about his (A child) birth into the world; then the spiritual master and the Vedas become his second father and mother
- The first thing is that everyone, man and animal, especially the cows, they must be properly fed so become very stout and strong. Cows will supply milk, and man will work hard, without being suffered by dysentery. He must work hard
- The fish, sharks, tortoises and snakes were most agitated and perturbed. The entire ocean became turbulent, and even the large aquatic animals like whales, water elephants, crocodiles and timingila fish came to the surface
- The fisherman was affected by ecstatic love, but he was also fearful. He had thus become doubly agitated. Now that his fear had subsided, however, he had become somewhat normal
- The flames increased as the wind blew very quickly, & it appeared that everything movable & immovable would be devoured. All the cows & boys became very frightened, and they looked toward Balarama & Krsna the way a dying man looks at the picture of God
- The following questions may be posed. As long as the liberated soul is in contact with the body, why don't the bodily activities affect him? Doesn't he actually become contaminated by the action and reaction of material activities
- The foolish boy (Srngi) had done it out of sheer vanity in being a brahmana's son, and thus he became liable to be punished by the law of God
- The foolish conditioned soul does not take into account that the Supreme cannot be conditioned by maya or illusion. If the Supreme were to become conditioned by illusion, where would be His supremacy? In that case, maya, or illusion, would be the Supreme
- The foolish living being, especially man, artificially rebels against the law of the Supreme and thus becomes chastised as an asura, or lawbreaker
- The forgetful living entity can be compared to a man who is under the influence of disease and has become mad or to a man haunted by ghosts, who acts without control and yet thinks himself to be in control
- The four kinds of paraphernalia for conducting the fire sacrifice became manifest: the performer (the chanter), the offerer, the fire, and the action performed in terms of the supplementary Vedas
- The four Kumaras and Sukadeva Gosvami were liberated from the beginning, yet in their later life they became attracted to the pastimes of Krsna and became devotees
- The four Kumaras are described herein (in SB 4.22.2) as siddhesvaran, which means "masters of all mystic power." One who has attained perfection in yoga practice immediately becomes master of the eight mystic perfections
- The four prominent features of autumn are that there is no water in the sky, the weeds that grew here and there in the rainy season all wither away, the muddy roads and fields dry up, and the ponds of water become crystal clear
- The four sages Sanaka, Sanatana, Sanandana and Sanat-kumara also became attracted by the features of the Lord and the transcendental aroma of the dust of His lotus feet, as already described in verse 43 - SB 3.15.43
- The freedom surrendered to the Lord does not mean that the devotee becomes dependent in every respect. To surrender unto the Lord through the transparent medium of the spiritual master is to attain complete freedom of life
- The friends of Nanda Maharaja, all the cowherd men, became eager to know if Krsna was actually the Supreme Personality and if He was going to give them all salvation
- The fruit of love of God is so delicious that wherever a devotee distributes it, those who relish the fruit, anywhere in the world, immediately become intoxicated
- The fruit of love of Godhead distributed by Caitanya Mahaprabhu is such a great intoxicant that anyone who eats it, filling his belly, immediately becomes maddened by it, and automatically he chants, dances, laughs and enjoys
- The fruits of love of Godhead which fructified on these two branches were distributed in abundance. Tasting these fruits, everyone became mad after them
- The fruits ripened and became sweet and nectarean. The gardener, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, distributed them without asking any price
- The fully satisfied living entity becomes situated in the supreme stage of satisfaction, so that he ceases from all other activities
- The functions of all different manifestations of the Supreme Lord automatically become clarified for the pure Krsna conscious devotee engaged in transcendental service of the Lord. BG 1972 purports
- The Ganges waters do not become polluted. Those who are advanced in spiritual understanding will bathe in the Ganges without considering the condition of the water
- The GBC should personally observe strictly all the rules and regulations and they should become the practical example to others. Then everything will be all right. Then there will be no fear of being victimized by maya
- The generations of Rudra, the incarnation of anger, were so dangerous to the maintenance of universal affairs that even Brahma, the father of the living entities, became afraid of them
- The glory of the Lord is always worth singing, for His glories enhance the glories of His devotees. One should therefore meditate upon the SPG and upon His devotees. One should meditate on the eternal form of the Lord until the mind becomes fixed
- The goal of love of Godhead is not to become materially rich or free from material bondage. The real goal is to be situated in devotional service to the Lord and to enjoy transcendental bliss
- The golden heart becomes melted at high temperature, as in ecstatic love. And the shellac heart is very easily melted in slight temperature
- The good King (Yudhisthira) inquired: O great souls, will he become as saintly a king, as pious in his very name and as famous and glorified in his achievements, as others who appeared in this great royal family?
- The good living beings are advised by the Lord to follow His good advice, and by doing so they become successful in all spheres of life
- The gopis became completely relieved of the great suffering of separation, not only by hearing the words of the Supreme Personality of Godhead but also by touching His hands and legs. After this, the Supreme Personality of Godhead began His rasa dance
- The gopis became overwhelmed simply at seeing those marks (marks of Krsna's sole) on the ground
- The gopis became proud of their great fortune. To subdue their sense of superiority and show them special favor, Kesava, the subduer of even Lord Brahma and Lord Siva, disappeared from the rasa dance
- The gopis became tired after long singing & dancing. Krsna was dancing beside them, & to alleviate their fatigue they took Sri Krsna’s hand & placed it on their raised breasts
- The gopis became tired after long singing and dancing. Krsna was dancing beside them, and to alleviate their fatigue they took Sri Krsna's hand and placed it on their raised breasts
- The gopis came to Krsna because He was very beautiful young boy. Actually they were attracted by His beauty. That is stated, kamat. They came as a lust. But when they came to Krsna, they became purified. That is dhira
- The gopis came with lust. They became purified with Krsna's association. Gopis actually, superficially, externally, they are, means, nitya-siddha, ever-liberated expansion of Krsna's energy, internal energy
- The gopis continued, "We constantly remember various attractive features of beautiful Krsna - His walking, His smiling, His joking words. We have all become lost by the dealings of Krsna, and it is impossible for us to forget Him"
- The gopis fell prey to that trap and became Krsna's maidservants, giving up their homes, families, husbands and prestige
- The gopis have become purified by Krsna's glance, and as such, Cupid's influence is distinctly visible on their bodies
- The gopis reminded Hamsaduta that sometimes even the great sage Narada becomes very ecstatic by seeing these footprints, and sometimes great liberated sages also aspire to see them
- The gopis said, "Not only men and women but also cows, birds, beasts and even trees, fruits and flowers - everyone and everything - become enchanted, and what to speak of ourselves?"
- The gopis said, "There are many means of protection, but when one is doomed, none of the protective measures can help, and without Your protection the so-called sources of protection simply become sources of continued distress"
- The gopis said, "We gopis of Vrndavana, having left our homes, friends and relatives, have become Krsna’s maidservants, but He is neglecting us and going away"
- The gopis said: "O Krsna, when You go to the forest during the day and we do not see Your sweet face, which is surrounded by beautiful curling hair, half a second becomes as long as an entire age for us"
- The gopis who concentrated their minds on Krsna in the spirit of paramour love became fully purified of all the fruitive reactions of material nature, & some of them immediately gave up their material bodies developed under the 3 modes of material nature
- The gopis, having been instructed by Krsna in this philosophy of simultaneous oneness and difference, remained always in Krsna consciousness and thus became liberated from all material contamination
- The gorilla, being bereft of all trees and stone slabs, now stood before Balarama and waved his strong fists. Then, with great force, he began to beat Lord Balarama's chest with his fists. This time Lord Balarama became most angry
- The Gosvamis, ideal. They left their comfortable position as ministers, went to Vrndavana, and became a mendicant
- The government says "In God we trust", and we are preaching the message of love of God, pleading with the people to become servants of God. So where is the cause of breaking the public peace?
- The great mystic Maya Danava became aware that the calf and cow were drinking the nectar, and he could understand this to be the unseen power of providence. Thus he spoke to the demons, who were grievously lamenting
- The great mystic Visvamitra Muni, even in the stage of samadhi, became a victim of the senses and cohabited with Menaka. History has already recorded this
- The great sage Durvasa Muni picked a quarrel with Maharaja Ambarisa, and Durvasa Muni unnecessarily became angry out of pride and therefore could not check his senses
- The great sage Maitreya began to speak about the sons and grandsons in the genealogical line of the Prthu dynasty. After the death of Maharaja Prthu, his eldest son, Vijitasva, became emperor of the world
- The great sage Maitreya continued speaking to Vidura: My dear Vidura, in this way Lord Siva instructed the sons of King Barhisat. The sons of the King also worshiped Lord Siva with great devotion and respect. Finally, Siva became invisible to the princes
- The great sage Maitreya continued: Being thus worshiped by Maharaja Prthu, the four Kumaras, who were masters of devotional service, became very pleased. Indeed, they appeared in the sky and praised the character of the King, and everyone observed them
- The great sage Maitreya continued: Thus the King, who became unintelligent due to his sinful life and deviation from the right path, became actually bereft of all good fortune
- The great sage Maitreya said: The four great Kumara sages headed by Sanaka, as well as Narada, Rbhu, Hamsa, Aruni and Yati, all sons of Brahma, did not live at home, but became urdhva-reta, or naisthika-brahmacaris, unadulterated celibates
- The great sage Narada continued: My dear King Pracinabarhi, as soon as King Puranjana saw his Queen lying on the ground, appearing like a mendicant, he immediately became bewildered
- The great sage Narada continued: My dear King Pracinabarhisat, like you King Puranjana also became implicated in so many desires. Thus he worshiped demigods, forefathers and social leaders with various sacrifices which were all very ghastly
- The great sage Narada immediately carried the news to the Yadu dynasty that Samba had been arrested and told them the whole story. The members of the Yadu dynasty became very angry at Samba's being arrested, and improperly so by six warriors
- The great sage Narada thought it fitting that, although the brothers would be punished to become trees, by his mercy they would continue to keep their memory and be able to know why they were being punished
- The great saint Narada Muni continued: The great soul Prahlada Maharaja became silent after saying this to his teachers, Sanda and Amarka, the seminal sons of Sukracarya
- The great soul Bali Maharaja became a disciple of Sukracarya and began to serve him with great faith, offering everything he had
- The great soul Bali Maharaja, thinking himself very satisfied, became very opulent and prosperous and began to enjoy the kingdom because of the favor of the brahmanas
- The greatly fortunate Sasabindu, who was a great mystic, possessed fourteen opulences and was the owner of fourteen great jewels. Thus he became the emperor of the world
- The Greek history is not more than three thousand years. Maharaja Yayati banished his two sons to the European quarters. Mleccha-yavana. Later on they became yavana, from Vedic culture deviated. This is the history
- The grhamedhi becomes addicted to sexual indulgence and cannot act in Krsna consciousness
- The grievances of family life are always the same everywhere. There is nothing new in your case. I am very glad you have taken shelter there at our Detroit temple. You can remain there without any hesitation and learn how to become a devotee
- The grocer heard the whole story, and his mind became changed - Oh, such a chaste woman. Such a faithful . . . she . . . you are my mother. You take more ingredients, grains. As much as you like
- The guru advises, "Better remain all through brahmacari. No botheration." So he's trained properly, but still if he has desire, then he's allowed to become a grhastha. That is also for a limited time
- The guru is the servant of Krsna, and if we become his servant, we become an actual bona fide servant. That is our real position
- The hard sweets made of coconut, mukuta narikela, the sweetballs, the many kinds of sweet drinks and all the other preparations were at least a month old, but although they were old, they had not become tasteless or stale
- The Hari-bhakti-vilasa confirms that difficult things become easy to understand if one remembers Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and easy things become very difficult to understand if one forgets Him
- The head meant for drinking soma-rasa was transformed into a kapinjala (francolin partridge). Similarly, the head meant for drinking wine was transformed into a kalavinka (sparrow), and the head meant for eating food became a tittiri (common partridge)
- The heavenly King, Indra, upon being defeated in his fight with Krsna for possession of the parijata flower, became very bashful because of his defeat. He was standing before Krsna, bowing down his head, when Krsna said
- The history of Hiranyakasipu and his great devotee-son Prahlada Maharaja is narrated in the Seventh Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam. Hiranyakasipu became very powerful by material achievements and thought himself to be immortal by the grace of Brahmaji
- The holy name of Krsna is so attractive that anyone who chants it - including all living entities, moving and nonmoving, and even Lord Krsna Himself - becomes imbued with love of Krsna. This is the effect of chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- The holy name of the Lord is the Lord Himself. If one chants and hears, he becomes purified. Gradually all material contamination disappears
- The holy place becomes infected with the sins of many visitors. When an advanced devotee goes to a holy place, he counteracts all the sins of the pilgrims. Therefore Maharaja Yudhisthira addressed Vidura in this way
- The hot chili-like taste burned the tongues of those who chewed the seeds. Thus the eating of pilu fruits from Vrndavana became a pastime of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's
- The human being, after attaining complete perfection, may achieve a large percentage of the qualities of the Lord (say up to seventy-eight percent), but it is never possible to surpass the Lord or to become equal with Him
- The husband and wife, Jagannatha Misra and Sacimata, were very unhappy because their eight daughters had passed away. Now, when they got Visvarupa as their son, certainly they became extremely happy
- The idea in this verse is that the devotee is desiring to personally fan the body of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. That means that he is desiring to become the personal associate of the Supreme Lord
- The idea is that devotional service to the Lord is the only method of cleansing the heart for good. Whereas other methods may be superficially good for the time being, there is a risk of becoming muddy again due to agitation of the mind
- The idea is when you talk of talking, there must be two. So self, then you have to admit the self becomes two, otherwise there is no talking. This is good, that one is Superself, another is subordinate self
- The impersonalist Mayavadis, they undergo severe austerities, penances, and rise up to the Brahma effulgence, becomes merged into it, but again falls down. Just like the spark: it enters the flame of the fire, but there is again chance of falling down
- The impersonalist theory that after liberation one becomes inactive & need not hear anything does not prove that a liberated person is actually inactive. A living soul can't be inactive. He is active either in the conditioned state or in liberated state
- The impersonalists cannot reach the Vaikuntha planets to become associates of the Lord, and therefore, according to their desires, Krsna gives them sayujya-mukti
- The impersonalists misunderstand the statements of Srimad-Bhagavatam to mean that the Lord entered His own effulgence and therefore become impersonal. But the Lord is a person, and His devotees are persons
- The impersonalists, who try to lose their individuality, also lose both material and spiritual pleasure. The last destination of the Buddhist philosophers is to become just like a stone, which is immovable and has neither material nor spiritual activity
- The impetus for activities is generated from the self, but such activities become illusory due to ignorance of the real position of the self
- The impure devotee aspires after all of the abovementioned (becoming a religious man, a rich man, or a first-class enjoyer or becoming God) material things by perfection of devotion
- The individual living entity is given that independence. His conditional life is ended and his life becomes successful as soon as he turns his face to the Lord, but by misusing his independence he enters into material existence
- The individual soul is advised by the direction of the Supersoul to surrender to Him and thus be happy. Thus he can become immortal and be transferred to the spiritual kingdom, where he will achieve the highest success of an eternal, blissful life
- The individual soul is already under specific material nature, and the process is going on in lower grades of life, but in the human form of life by advancement of education, one can become above the modes of material nature. That chance is given to him
- The industrialist and the capitalist do not want the farmer to remain at home, satisfied with his agricultural produce. When the farmers are satisfied by a luxuriant growth of food grains, the capitalist becomes gloomy at heart
- The inexperienced brahmana, puffed up by a little brahma-tejas, became influenced by the spell of Kali-yuga
- The influence of the pure devotees in Krsna consciousness is such that it can awaken others to become immediately Krsna conscious and engage themselves in the transcendental loving service of Krsna. In this way the descendants of pure devotees increase
- The inhabitants of Dvaraka said, "Observing Your face, we, Your eternal servitors, become greatly satisfied. All the anxieties of our existence are immediately mitigated"
- The inhabitants of Naimisaranya, learned sages and brahmanas, became most pleased by seeing this, and they offered their respectful prayers to Lord Balarama
- The inhabitants of Siddhaloka are by nature perfect in the yoga achievements, which are of eight varieties: one can become smaller than the smallest, lighter than the lightest, or bigger than the biggest; one can immediately get whatever he likes, etc
- The inhabitants of the island of Kusadvipa are celebrated as the Kusalas, Kovidas, Abhiyuktas and Kulakas. They are like the brahmanas, ksatriyas, vaisyas and sudras respectively. By bathing in the waters of those rivers, they all become purified
- The inhabitants of the planet Siddhaloka can fly from one planet to another without airplanes. This is called laghima-siddhi. They can actually become very light and fly in the sky
- The innocent do not know what is to be done, and they do not know anything about God. They are not actually offenders, but there are others who are offenders. The offenders become immediately envious as soon as they hear about God or His devotees
- The innumerable living entities merge into that dissolution, which appears to be the dropping of the curtain of the scene of the Supreme Lord's energy, and so everything becomes silent
- The intestines, the throat, the brain and the other parts of the body are affected by all kinds of diseases that are so powerful that they become sources of extreme suffering for the living entity
- The invalidity of old age known as jara is figuratively explained here as the daughter of Time. No one likes her, but she is very much anxious to accept anyone as her husband. No one likes to become old and invalid, but this is inevitable for everyone
- The jiva, or the individual living entity, becomes entrapped by the material energy by the supreme will of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The jnanis and yogis, although trying to be free from the desires of material activities, actually become more and more entangled in false philosophical speculation or strenuous attempts to stop the activities of the senses
- The jnanis, they are very much proud that they are advanced in knowledge and renouncing, but if somebody asks, "Sir, what you are renouncing?" "This world." "All right. When this world became your property that you are renouncing?"
- The jnanis, who try to become one with the Supreme by mental speculation, are called mukti-kami, or those who desire liberation from material existence
- The joints of His hands and legs would sometimes become separated by eight inches, and they remained connected only by the skin
- The karmis are earning money by their business, and it has become a business. Everywhere, religion has become a business
- The karmis are very much attached to material enjoyment, the jnanis are very anxious to become freed from material clutches, and the yogis are very fond of attaining the eight kinds of mystic perfection
- The karmis try to utilize the resources of material nature and thus become its lord and enjoy sense gratification
- The king (Kulasekhara) also addresses Him (Krsna) as Vrsni-vaḿsa-pradipa ("the brilliant light in the Vrsni dynasty") because millions of generations of the Vrsni dynasty became sanctified by the Lord's appearance within it
- The King (Maharaja Agnidhra) became pitrloka-kama, or desirous of being transferred to the planet named Pitrloka. Pitrloka is mentioned in Bhagavad-gita - yanti deva-vrata devan pitṟn yanti pitr-vratah
- The King (Prataparudra) would understand that the Lord (Caitanya) was showing mercy to him (if Caitanya would send a piece of His clothing to the King). The King would then not do anything drastic like giving up his life or becoming a mendicant
- The King (Priyavrata) thus began criticizing himself: Alas, how condemned I have become because of my sense gratification! I have now fallen into material enjoyment, which is exactly like a covered well. I have had enough!
- The King (Puranjana) became tired after killing so many animals
- The King (Puranjana), very much fatigued, hungry and thirsty, returned to his royal palace. After returning, he took a bath and had an appropriate dinner. Then he took rest and thus became freed from all restlessness
- The King (Syamantaka) tried to hide himself in the forest, but Krsna would not become discouraged. Krsna finally got the jewel by seeking out the King with great steadfastness
- The King (Yudhisthira) was naturally affectionate toward Krsna, but after hearing the story he became even more bound to Him in love; tears of ecstasy glided from his eyes, and he was so stunned that he was almost unable to speak
- The King constructed a nice temple, and regular service was executed. Gopala became very famous under the name of Saksi-gopala (the witness Gopala)
- The king of all kings, Maharaja Prthu, leveled all rough places on the surface of the globe by breaking up the hills with the strength of his bow. By his grace the surface of the globe almost became flat
- The King of heaven, Indra, was advised to surrender himself at the lotus feet of Krsna when he was causing torrents of rain to fall on the land of Braja. At that time Indra's face became very darkened out of doubtfulness
- The King of the mlecchas and yavanas requested the daughter of Time, Kalakanya, to become his sister. There was no need to ask her to become his wife, for the yavanas and mlecchas do not make distinctions as far as sex life is concerned
- The King was astonished at how opulent Jamadagni was because of possessing only one cow, and therefore he became envious of the great sage. This was the beginning of his offense
- The king was in the forest, engaged in hunting, and when he became tired he went to the cottage of a sage and asked him for water. But the sage was absorbed in meditation, could not hear him. So Pariksit Maharaja, being thirsty, became angry
- The king was very much perturbed within his mind how to train this boy (Vena Maharaja) to become future king. But he was not successful
- The king would supply everything for their benefit, and because of this he would levy taxes. If the king or government otherwise levies taxes on the citizens, he becomes responsible for the sinful activities of the citizens
- The King, not received by any formal welcome by means of being offered a seat, place, water and sweet addresses, considered himself neglected, and so thinking he became angry
- The kings continued: "We were so fooled that we became the cause of death for others, forgetting our own impending death. But, dear Lord (Krsna), the force of the time element, which is Your representative, is certainly insurmountable"
- The kings or administrators are similarly chastised in all circumstances whenever they become godless and plan a godless civilization. That is the order of the Almighty
- The knowledge is there. University is there. You can go, pass your M.A. examination. But if you go to the prison house and become a pickpocket, that is your fault
- The Krishna Consciousness movement is meant for overhauling the whole situation. We are creating men of character, and we are training our disciples to become Lovers of God, or Krishna
- The krpana, having a wrong estimation of his material body, wants to enjoy sense gratification with his utmost strength, and even in old age he wants to become a young man by medical treatment or otherwise
- The Krsna consciousness movement introduced by Lord Caitanya is extremely important because one who takes to it becomes eternal, being freed from birth, death and old age
- The Krsna consciousness movement is creating many centers just to create devotees so that by associating with the members of such a center people will automatically become uninterested in material affairs
- The Krsna consciousness movement is trying to give these rascals a little sense. We are saying, - Don't remain animals. Become human beings
- The Krsna consciousness movement should be spread wherever possible, and one should accept those who thus become Vaisnavas as being greater than brahmanas, Hindus or Indians
- The Krsna consciousness movement therefore offers a great opportunity to the people of the West. They have an overabundance of the zeros of materialistic life, and if they simply add Krsna their life will become sublimely valuable
- The ksatriyas had killed his father was only a plea; the real fact is that because the ksatriyas, the ruling class, had become polluted, their position was inauspicious
- The ksatriyas who were afraid of Parasurama and had hidden themselves in the Caucasian hilly regions later on became known as the Abhiras, and the place they inhabited was known as Abhiradesa
- The Kumaras entered all the six doors of the palace, and no one checked them; therefore when they attempted to enter the seventh door and were forbidden by the doormen, who checked them with their sticks, they naturally became very angry and sorrowful
- The lakes, ponds, and rivers are cleansed and invigorated by the downpour of new rainwater and thus become most beautiful
- The lamentation of Srimati Radharani when Uddhava visited Vrndavana gradually became a feature of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's transcendental madness
- The land became a person and collected all the drugs and herbs needed for installing the Deity (Mother Laksmi)
- The land was there before our birth, before we came to the land. How did it become our property? Such deliberation will help us understand that there is a supreme proprietor of everything - the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The last desire... Because if you become addicted to certain type of desire, that is prominent at the time of death
- The learned are always advised to read this narration. If one does so, one will become expert in the activities of the senses, his opulence will increase, and his reputation will become widespread
- The learned sage was quite fat and Prahlada Maharaja was very much surprised. Because of being experienced in self-realization, a transcendentalist certainly becomes bright-faced
- The less intelligent are lazy and unable to evaluate the gift of the human body to achieve liberation from the material bondage; they become more interested in so-called economic development and work very hard throughout life
- The lightning becomes unsteady in its friendship, failing to remain faithfully in any 1 of the clouds, although they are the friends of the entire world, just as lusty women do not remain steady even in the company of men who possess excellent qualities
- The literature is the factual literary incarnation of the Lord. So the laymen can hear the narration of the activities of the Lord. Thereby they are able to associate with the Lord and thus gradually become purified from material diseases
- The living being grows little by little within the womb, is born, then continues growing, becomes a child, boy, youth, adult, old man, then finally dwindles and meets death, despite all the good wishes and hopeful pipe dreams of fiction writers
- The living entities are encaged in the conditions of material bondage because of their propensity for overlordship. But by engagement in the devotional service of the Lord one becomes detached from this enjoying spirit
- The living entities are infinitesimal, they become bewildered or conditioned by material nature, but this does not mean that the Supreme Lord is also conditioned or bewildered
- The living entities are not actually enjoyer. They are suffering. They are becoming entangled because by this enjoying spirit we are developing different types of mentality, and at the time of death, according to that mentality, I get the next body
- The living entities are not meant to be conditioned by material energy but due to their being affected by the false sense of lording it over material energy they come under the influence of potency & become conditioned by the 3 modes of material nature
- The living entities in this material world can take lessons from nitya-siddha devotees and thus become inclined to return home, back to Godhead
- The living entities, according to different results of fruitive activities, may become rich or poor, but the Supreme Personality of Godhead is unchangeable; He is always full in six opulences
- The living entity becomes conditioned, but the Supreme Personality of Godhead is different because He does not become conditioned at any point
- The living entity can take one of two positions in this world. He may become a servant of his senses, or he may become master of them
- The living entity is individual, but the body is a composition of many material elements. This is proved by the fact that as soon as the living entity quits this combination of material elements, it becomes a mere conglomeration of matter
- The living entity is part and parcel of the Supreme Lord, and if he performs the duties of the part and parcel, without proudly thinking he is one in all respects with the Supreme Lord, he attains real perfection and becomes peaceful
- The living entity travels in different types of bodies and eats all kinds of abominable things. When he does not become ultimately happy, he becomes morose or takes to the ways of hippies
- The living entity wants to become a prabhu, or master. The word prabhu means "master," but actually the living entity is not a master; he is the eternal servant of God
- The living entity who has become satya-drk, may remain apparently merged in 2) the ten senses and the mind and intelligence, but still he is considered to be awake and to be freed from the reaction of false ego
- The living entity who has become satya-drk, who realizes his position in relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, may remain apparently merged 1) in the five elements of matter, the five material sense objects
- The living entity, as he develops from lower animal life to a higher human being and gradually to higher intelligence, becomes anxious to get free from the clutches of death
- The living entity, because he is transcendental, has nothing to do with this material nature. Still, because he has become conditioned by the material world, he is acting under the spell of the three modes of material nature. BG 1972 purports
- The living entity, he is part and parcel of God, but someone has become human beings, some has become cats, someone has become tree, some as insects, some as demigods - varieties. Because they wanted to become like that, and God has given him the chance
- The living entity, while executing devotional service or transcendental rituals after many, many births, may actually become situated in transcendental pure knowledge that the SP of Godhead is the ultimate goal of spiritual realization. BG 1972 purports
- The living entity, while executing devotional service or transcendental rituals after many, many births, may actually become situated in transcendental pure knowledge that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the ultimate goal of spiritual realization
- The logic of nagna-matrka states that if a person is not elevated on such and such a date, he cannot become an exalted devotee overnight, as it were. This particular instance offers evidence to contradict that theory
- The Lord (Caitanya) has ordered everyone to become a guru (CC Madhya 7.128): amara ajnaya guru hana tara' ei desa
- The Lord (Caitanya), understanding his (the muslim tailor's) attitude, showed him His original form as Krsna. The tailor then began to dance, saying - I have seen! I have seen! - He became absorbed in ecstatic love and began to dance with Lord Caitanya
- The Lord (Lord Caitanya) ate in Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya's house, and in this way Sarvabhauma's love for the Lord has become very well known
- The Lord accepted them (16000 girls) as His wives, and thus their lives became glorified. Such auspicious glorification was still more glorified when the Lord played with them as the most devoted husband
- The Lord and His service are identical, being on the absolute plane. Therefore the unalloyed intelligence and the mind are merged into the Lord, and thus the living entity does not remain a seer himself but becomes seen by the Lord transcendentally
- The Lord and the living entity eternally glitter, and when a living entity becomes inclined to the service of the Supreme Lord, he looks like gold. The Lord is a diamond, and so this combination is very nice. BG 1972 purports
- The Lord assured Uddhava that He would fulfill his desire. It appears that when the Lord informed him by His indication to Uddhava, the great sage Maitreya finally became aware of the importance of entering into the association of the Lord
- The Lord became the son of the great sage Atri and became known as Dattatreya
- The Lord confirms this benediction (to become cats, hogs and dogs and enjoy material happiness) in Bhagavad-gita: Whatever a person aspires to receive from Me, I offer him as he desires
- The Lord confirms this in the Bhagavad-gita: "Anyone who sincerely and seriously engages in My service immediately becomes situated in the transcendental stage wherein he can enjoy unlimited spiritual bliss"
- The Lord continued: Those who remember you every evening of every day will become friendly with their brothers and with all other living entities
- The Lord does not appear when the brahmanas become angry at someone, because the wrath of a brahmana is sufficient in itself. He certainly appears, however, when His devotee simply becomes sorry
- The Lord has no need to sustain the earth on His tusks, but when He does so the world becomes beautiful, just as the Lord becomes more beautiful because of His pure devotees on the earth
- The Lord has unlimited transcendental qualities and opulences, and one who feels influenced by the Lord's qualities in various activities offers prayers to the Lord. In this way he becomes successful
- The Lord has various potencies, one of which is called ahladini-sakti, His internal pleasure potency. Only one who becomes a little conversant with this potency can taste such ecstasy
- The Lord is flawless because He is without attraction or hatred. Similarly, when a living entity is without attraction or hatred, he also becomes flawless and eligible to enter into the spiritual sky. BG 1972 purports
- The Lord is full in six opulences. The yoga-siddhis, the perfections of yoga, such as the ability to become smaller than the smallest (anima-siddhi) or bigger than the biggest (mahima-siddhi), are present in Lord Visnu
- The Lord is never contaminated by sins; on the contrary, the sinful living entities become sterilized by contact with the Lord
- The Lord is reciprocally respondent to His devotees. When He sees that a devotee is completely sincere in getting admittance to the transcendental service of the Lord and has thus become eager to hear about Him, the Lord acts from within
- The Lord is the supreme seer because only by His glance did the material energy become active for cosmic manifestation. At that time the seer was there, but the external energy, over which the glance of the Lord is cast, was not present
- The Lord replied, "By the grace of the Lord someone may become a great poet, and similarly by His grace someone else may become a great sruti-dhara who can memorize anything immediately"
- The Lord said, "Now that you have become old, you may reduce the number of rounds you chant daily. You are already liberated, and therefore you need not follow the regulative principles very strictly"
- The Lord said, "To become purified, just engage yourself in the practice of bhakti-yoga and always keep your mind absorbed in Me. Very soon you will be freed from all reactions to such sordid activities"
- The Lord says, "It is not necessary that one become very expert in Vedic knowledge before he can become My bhakta, or devotee
- The Lord tells Arjuna, O Arjuna, merely be an instrument in the fight. Lord Krsna had the competence to win the Battle of Kuruksetra, but nonetheless He induced His devotee Arjuna to fight and become the cause of victory
- The Lord's beauty is compared to rainfall because when the rain falls in the rainy season, it becomes more and more pleasing to the people. After the scorching heat of the summer season, the people enjoy the rainy season very much
- The Lord's bodily features were very beautiful, and in addition He was always in the ecstasy of love of Godhead. Simply by seeing Him, everyone began chanting the holy name of Krsna, and thus everyone became a Vaisnava devotee
- The Lord's dealings with His devotees appear to be ordinary human dealings, but one who knows them in truth becomes at once eligible to go back home, back to Godhead
- The Lord's glorious activities referred to in this connection took place after His personal bodyguards Jaya and Vijaya became Daityas, having been cursed by the great sages Sanaka, Sanatana, Sanat-kumara and Sanandana
- The Lord, out of His causeless mercy, first desired to see Himself and all the creation as well, and thus the sun became manifested, the power of vision for all living entities became possible, and the objects of vision were also manifested
- The love is there within you. It is not artificial, neither an imposition by some person or... No. It is already there. If you kindly become submissively hearing this, by hearing only, and if you practice, it will be very nice and quickly we shall develop
- The mahatmas become so absorbed in transcendental service that they no longer desire elevation to any of the material planets, nor do they even want to be transferred to any spiritual planet. BG 1972 purports
- The main business is how far one is devoted to Krsna. That is wanted. It doesn't mean that one has to become a sannyasi or one has to remain a grhastha. There are four asramas. You should accept whichever is suitable for you
- The male child was known as Krpa, and the female child was named Krpi. Krpi later became the wife of Dronacarya
- The man lives simply to be attracted by women, and the woman lives simply to be attracted by men. That is the basic principle of material life. As soon as these attractions are combined, people become more and more implicated in material existence
- The marginal jiva, or living entity, misuses his independence and becomes averse to the eternal service attitude when he independently thinks he is not energy but the energetic
- The mass of laborers exploited by the organizers directly experience the "welfare" conditions in these factories, but what the organizers do not know is that by the law of karma they will in due time become laborers in similar Kumbhipaka hells
- The material desire to enjoy the material world and the desire to become liberated from material bondage are considered to be two witches, and they haunt one like ghosts
- The material enjoyment begins . . . there is, everyone's heart, man, woman . . . man wants to have woman; woman wants to have man. This is searching after. And some way or other, if they unite, the knot becomes tied up, very strong
- The material world cannot be enjoyed by any living entity. If one so desires to enjoy it, he immediately becomes a demon like Ravana, Hiranyakasipu or Kamsa
- The material world is not a fit place for living entities because they are spiritually one with the Lord and in the material world the living entities become conditioned by the laws of the material world
- The material world is the world where swans have become crows. In the material world the living entity is encaged in a material body, and he tries to gratify his senses in one body after another
- The material world was created for the enjoyment of living entities who wanted to give up the eternal service of the Lord to become the supreme enjoyer themselves
- The materialist is never prepared to give up his body; rather, he wants to continue to live in his body to serve his society, family, friends and so on. Therefore by practicing the mystic yoga system one must become detached from bodily relationships
- The materialists do not know that the family, society and friendship here in this material world are only shadows, and thus they become attached
- The Mayavada idea that the living entity is the Supreme Absolute Truth but has become covered by maya is invalid, because maya cannot be so great that it can cover the Supreme
- The Mayavada theory holds that the living entity was formerly God but has now become overwhelmed by the influence of maya
- The Mayavadi cannot explain how the individual soul came into existence simply by ignorance and consequently became covered by the illusory energy
- The Mayavadi monists undergo a severe process of austerity and penance to acquire knowledge of becoming one with the Lord, but ultimately they become dependent on some rich follower who supplies them with requisite paraphernalia
- The Mayavadi philosopher, they sometimes say that, "We are now in maya. As soon as we are out of maya, then we become master." We do not agree to this philosophy. We remain servant even after liberation
- The Mayavadi philosophers want to prove by this word (sangatatma) that the Supersoul and the individual soul become united in this way (became one with the Supreme Self) and that after such unification the individual soul has no separate existence
- The Mayavadi philosophers' conclusion that the Supersoul and the individual soul become united is not supported
- The Mayavadi philosophers, they say that so long we are contaminated in the maya, we can adopt any means of self-realization, and after self-realization, when we become liberated, we become one with the Supreme and there is no more any work
- The Mayavadi sannyasis, engaged in the studies of sankhya and Vedanta and speculation, cannot relish transcendental service of the Lord. Because their studies become very tedious, they sometimes become tired of Brahman speculation. BG 1972 purports
- The Mayavadis misuse the word and say that even if the living entity has become a stool-eating hog, he is also enjoying his pastimes
- The Mayavadis, or monists, think that they themselves are Krsna, and if one thinks that he himself has become Nanda Maharaja, then his parental love will become contaminated with the Mayavada philosophy
- The meditator, the philosopher and the devotee are all to be considered yogis. Arjuna is questioning for all those who are attempting to become successful transcendentalists. And how does Sri Krsna answer him
- The members of such families (the demoniac householders) are no better than snakes because snakes are very much envious, and when that envy is directed to the saintly persons, their position becomes more dangerous
- The members of the Yadu dynasty tried to satisfy Nanda Maharaja and his associates by offering them clothing, ornaments and many other valuable articles, and they all became fully satisfied
- The method of devotional service, the service itself, association of pure devotees and the causeless mercy of the Lord all act so wonderfully that one can give up all activities and become absorbed in Krsna
- The method of inducing the audience to become more and more eager to hear by praising the time and place, the hero and the audience is called prarocana
- The mind and the ten senses combine to become eleven strong bodyguards. The hundreds of women under the jurisdiction of the senses are addressed here (SB 4.25.27) as lalanah
- The mind is by nature very restless, and one should not make friends with it. If we place full confidence in the mind, it may cheat us at any moment. Even Lord Siva became agitated upon seeing the Mohini form of Lord Krsna
- The mind is easily conquered simply by engaging it at the lotus feet of the Lord. Gradually, by such service, all the senses become automatically engaged in the service of the Lord. That is the way of merging into the Supreme Absolute
- The mind too absorbed in material activities can be engaged in the service of the Personality of Godhead and become fixed in full transcendental consciousness
- The mistake of modern civilization is that we are, I mean to say, bringing up spoiled children. So when they are grown up, if they become hippies or communists, it is not their fault. It is the fault of the guardians
- The mixture of ecstatic ingredients becomes tasty and, being within the perception of the devotee, reaches the highest platform of wonder and deep bliss
- The mode of goodness is first considered. The effect of developing the mode of goodness in the material world is that one becomes wiser than those otherwise conditioned. BG 1972 purports
- The months of November and December are considered the best of all months because in India grains are collected from the fields at this time, and the people become very happy. BG 1972 purports
- The moon, along with the other stars and planets, becomes visible in the celestial sphere and then sets and again becomes invisible
- The more a person is freed from lust, anger and greed, the more his existence becomes pure. Then he can follow the rules and regulations enjoined in the Vedic literature. BG 1972 purports
- The more Krsna conscious we become and the more we advance, the more everything is revealed as spiritual - CC Intro
- The more one advances in bhakti-yoga, he is become humbler, because he has nothing to do with this material world
- The more one becomes sensuous, the duration of life is lessened. That is the law of nature
- The more one chants the names of Krsna, the more he becomes attached. Thus service by sravanam and kirtanam, hearing and chanting about Krsna, is the beginning. The next process is smaranam - always remembering Krsna
- The more one concentrates on the transcendental form of the Lord, either on the lotus feet, the calves, the thighs or the chest, the more one becomes purified
- The more one glorifies Krsna, the more enthusiastic one becomes in glorifying, glorifying, glorifying. This is the meaning of spiritual
- The more one makes advancement in devotional service, the more one becomes detached from material opulence and material activity. This is the spiritual nature, full of bliss
- The more our books are distributed, the more people will become convinced about this movement of Krsna consciousness, and they will be benefited from it
- The more progress is made in devotional service under the guidance of the Bhagavatas, the more one becomes fixed in the transcendental loving service of the Lord
- The more the activities of the material world are performed in Krsna consciousness, or for Visnu only, the more the atmosphere becomes spiritualized by complete absorption. BG 1972 purports
- The more the mind becomes fixed upon the different parts of the limbs, one after another, the more the intelligence becomes purified
- The more the taste grows, the more one desires to render service to the Lord. In this way one becomes attached to a particular mellow in the Lord’s service - santa, dasya, sakhya, vatsalya or madhura. As a result of such attachment, bhava develops
- The more they (people) deviate from the transcendental activities of the Lord, the more they become accustomed to mundane activities that only clear their path to hell instead of return them home, back to Godhead
- The more they become materially advanced, they'll decry, "Oh, there is no God," "I am God," "We don't care for God. Why you are clamoring for God?" Their business is simply to decry God
- The more they engage in service, the more they become pleased. That is spiritual service. There is no retirement. Material service, you'll get tired, fatigued
- The more we become advanced in understanding God, KC, then we are human being. And if we are more advanced, then you are devata, demigods. And when you more make advance, then you become fit for going back to home, back to Godhead. This is the process
- The more we become careful, the more we chant Hare Krsna without any offense, the more we quickly become advanced. Just like a person taking medicine, if he takes all care, then the medicine effects very quickly and the disease is cured very quickly
- The more we become detached from the material world, as advised by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the more we increase in attachment for the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The more we become spiritually developed, the less we are affected by the happiness or distress that arise out of sense perception in contact with material association
- The more we study the pastimes of the Lord, the more we become attached to Him
- The more we talk of Krsna, think of Krsna and preach for Krsna, the more we become purified. This means we no longer have to accept a hallucinatory gross and subtle body, but instead attain our spiritual identity
- The more you become a sincere, I mean to say, servitor of the spiritual master, the more you become qualified to become a teacher in the future. Otherwise where is your qualification?
- The more you become independent, you become more and more entangled. Yajnarthe karma . . . karmani, anyatra karma-bandhanah. If you don't act for Yajna, Yajna-purusa, Krsna, then you'll be entangled
- The more you engage yourself in the service of the Lord, the more you become enthusiastic. There is no question of becoming tired. Just like I am old man. I have come from India. My age is seventy-six years. So still I am enthusiastic
- The most confidential part of knowledge is that one should become a pure devotee of Krsna and always think of Him and act for Him. BG 1972 purports
- The most important factor in this Age of Kali, which is an ocean of faults, is that one can be free from all contamination and become eligible to enter the kingdom of God simply by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra
- The mouth becomes the resting place for the tongue, which tastes all the different juices, of which the controlling deity is Varuna. This suggests, therefore, that Varuna was also generated along with the development of the tongue
- The muni (Manduka Muni) thought it unwise on the part of Yamaraja that he was punished for his childish innocence, and thus the muni cursed Yamaraja to become a sudra
- The muscles become slackened, old man, because the air control or air circulation is not proper. There are many medicines, many practice of yoga
- The name Mukunda refers to one who can award liberation and transcendental bliss. Krsna's presence acted as such a vitalizing tonic that not only the younger generation but even the old men of Mathura became fully invigorated
- The name of Salva's commander in chief was Dyuman. He was very powerful, and although bitten by twenty-five of Pradyumna's arrows, he suddenly attacked Pradyumna with his fierce club and struck him so strongly that Pradyumna became unconscious
- The name of the wife of Daksa was Prasuti, and she was the daughter of Svayambhuva Manu. Her sister, Devahuti, was married to Kardama Muni, and Kapiladeva, the Personality of Godhead, became her son. Prasuti, then, was the aunt of Lord Visnu
- The nasal instrument, odor, and the controlling deity air, smelling, etc., all became manifested simultaneously when the Lord desired to smell
- The nations of the world are very eager to again have one state under one flag, but for this they must seek the favor of Lord Krsna, who alone can help us become one worldwide nation
- The natural position of the living entity is to serve the Lord in a transcendental loving attitude. When the living entity wants to become Krsna Himself or imitate Krsna, he falls down into the material world
- The nature of the world is that they will become envious. Any person, he has done no wrong to you, but he is making progress - his friends and his neighbors will be envious
- The Nawab replied that in his childhood he had been a servant of Subuddhi Raya, who had punished him because of some mischievous activities. Upon hearing this, the Nawab's wife immediately became agitated and requested her husband to kill Subuddhi Raya
- The necks of the gopis became tinted with red due to their desire to enjoy Krsna more and more. To satisfy them, Krsna began to clap His hands in time with their singing
- The neophyte devotee becomes practically enriched with the transcendental qualities of the pure devotee, which means attraction for the Personality of Godhead's name, fame, quality, pastimes, etc
- The net result is scarcity all over the world, so much so that even the bare necessities of life, namely food and clothing, become objects of contention and control
- The news of her (the sparrow's) activity spread, and at last Garuda, the gigantic bird carrier of Lord Visnu, heard it. He became compassionate toward his small sister bird, and so he came to see the sparrow. BG 1972 purports
- The newspapers often describe the devotees as - bright-faced. Their countrymen remark, How joyful and beautiful these boys and girls have become
- The next benefit is anandambudhi-vardanam: the ocean of transcendental bliss increases; and purnamrtasvadanam: he tastes the nectar of Krsna consciousness at every step of life. In other words, his life becomes totally blissful
- The next process (after hearing and chanting) is smaranam - always remembering Krsna. When one is perfect in chanting and hearing, he will always remember Krsna. In this third stage, he becomes the greatest yogi
- The nondevotees commit offense after offense, to both the Lord and His pure devotees engaged in missionary work. As a result of such acts, they become as barren as an alkaline field, where there is no strength to produce
- The ocean is supposed to be the husband of the river and therefore is supposed to support her. Unless a woman is supported by her husband with the necessities of life, she also becomes as dry as a dry river
- The old lady, Jatila, was not sleeping; so she could not contain her smiling, and her teeth immediately became distinctly visible. This is an instance of vihasita smiling
- The oneness of the whole and the part is in their quality. The qualitative oneness of the small and large portions of the sky does not imply that the small sky becomes the big sky
- The ones who said that he (Brahma) should be eaten were called Yaksas, and the ones who said that he should not be protected became Raksasas, man-eaters
- The only way of deliverance from this bewilderment is chanting Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna... He became attracted. Na sasaka samadhatum mano madana-vepitam. He is personally seeing the sex affairs. How he can be checked from the sex appetite?
- The order of the spiritual master is the active principle in spiritual life. Anyone who disobeys the order of the spiritual master immediately becomes useless
- The other day I saw you both Krsna & Subala standing together, & you were keeping your hand upon Krsna's shoulder, & both of you were joyfully smiling. When I saw this in the distance, my eyes at once became overflooded with tears
- The other eighty-one sons (of Lord Rsabhadeva) became highly qualified brahmanas. These are some practical examples of how one can become fit for a certain type of activity by qualification, not by birth
- The others are welcomed because it is understood that in course of time, if they continue on the path to God, they will become as good as the man of knowledge
- The pasandis are so fallen and falsely proud of having taken birth in brahmana families that they think that instead of delivering all the fallen souls, the holy name becomes impotent when constantly chanted by lower-class men
- The pastimes of Lord Caitanya are unlimited and unfathomable. Therefore, in describing all those pastimes, the book (Caitanya-mangala) became voluminous
- The pastimes of Lord Rsabhadeva as a liberated soul were known by the King of Konka, Venka and Kutaka. This King's name was Arhat. He later became captivated by the illusory energy, and in this condition he set forth the basic principles of Jainism
- The pastimes of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and His devotees are recorded in Srimad-Bhagavatam so that those who recite these pastimes and listen to them will become purified. Nityam bhagavata-sevaya - SB 1.2.18
- The Patanjala system of yoga instructs one on how to control the functions of the body's air in a technical manner so that ultimately all the functions of the air within become favorable for purifying the soul of material attachment. BG 1972 purports
- The Patanjali system of yoga instructs one on how to control the functions of the body's air in a technical manner so that ultimately all the functions of the air within become favorable for purifying the soul of material attachment
- The path of devotional service is undoubtedly very difficult to follow, but it becomes very easy if the candidate actually wants to follow the path of the mahajana
- The path of perfection frees one from all material attachments, and thus one becomes fit to enter into the spiritual kingdom. Those who are materially poverty-stricken are better candidates than those who are materially prosperous
- The path which leads to Vaikuntha is not worshiped by the ordinary class of transcendentalists. Only those who are already liberated from material bondage can become devotees of the Lord
- The peacocks can be compared to persons who are very much harassed in the materialistic way of life. If they can find the association of a person engaged in the loving devotional service of the Lord, they become enlightened and dance just like peacocks
- The peacocks sitting on the steps (of the palace) became illusioned by the fumes, mistaking them for clouds, and began dancing jubilantly
- The people are being educated to become too much lusty, and as soon as their lust is not fulfilled, they'll be angry. Kama esa krodha esa rajo-guna-samudbhavah
- The people become thirsty and always look overhead for rain, but in despair. Yet just at the right moment, torrents of rain begin to fall everywhere in the land, even on the hard stones, and the land becomes overflooded
- The people of the world are very much harassed by so-called religious-principled svamis, yogis, karmis and jnanis, but none of these can show the right way to become elevated to the spiritual platform
- The performers of sacrifice descend again to earth to become herbs, creepers, vegetables and food grains. These are eaten by different living entities and turned to semen, which is injected into female bodies. Thus one takes birth again and again
- The Personality of Godhead, being worshiped by you, will spread my name and fame. He will vanquish the knot of your heart by becoming your son and teaching knowledge of Brahman
- The personality of Kali became gold-standardized. According to Srimad-Bhagavatam, gold encourages falsity, intoxication, prostitution, envy and enmity. Even a gold-standard exchange and currency is bad
- The personified Vedas continued to pray, "Thus Krsna consciousness becomes fixed in the heart of a devotee"
- The personified Vedas continued, "A Krsna conscious being becomes uninterested in family life, where there is some concession for sense enjoyment. In other words, he is no longer interested in sense gratification"
- The personified Vedas continued, "By attempting to worship a demigod or by taking to any other process of self-realization, the living entity becomes a victim of the cycle of birth and death"
- The personified Vedas continued, "Dear Lord, when a person is able to purify his mind, senses and intelligence by engaging himself in devotional service in full Krsna consciousness, his mind becomes his friend. Otherwise, his mind is always his enemy"
- The personified Vedas continued, "They (Krsna conscious persons) are so purified that any place they go becomes a holy place of pilgrimage, and the water which washes their feet is able to deliver many sinful persons loitering within this material world"
- The personified Vedas continued, "When the mind is engaged in the devotional service of the Lord, it becomes the intimate friend of the living entity because the mind can then think of the Supreme Lord always"
- The PG Kapila said: Whatever I speak, whether directly or in the scriptures, is authoritative in all respects for the people of the world. O Muni, because I told you before that I would become your son, I have descended to fulfill this truth
- The PG, Sri Krsna, says to Arjuna - O Arjuna! Therefore give up the spirit of enjoying all your worldly work, and through this consciousness become a transcendentalist. You may adopt your circumstantial occupation of warfare, which is a duty for you
- The piling of woods and stone is not advanced civilization. My Guru Maharaja used to say that if you are simply engaged how to have a skyscraper building, then we become craftsmen only, how to handle woods and stones, that's all
- The pious wives of the Yaksas act as personal maidservants to assist Bhavani, the wife of Siva. Because they drink the water of the River Arunoda, their bodies become fragrant, and as the air carries away that fragrance, it perfumes the entire atmosphere
- The place where Sri Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami formerly lived has now become a place of pilgrimage. It is generally known as Gupta Vrndavana, or hidden Vrndavana, and is situated about eight miles south of English Bazaar
- The pleasure in such literature (mundane literature), after it is read once, becomes stale, and people do not take any interest in reading such literature repeatedly
- The poet said, "All right, let me see what good qualities and faults You have found." The Lord replied, "Let Me speak, and please hear Me without becoming angry
- The poor agriculturalist takes advances from the capitalist & sells his produce at a lower price. Hence when food grains are produced abundantly the farmers become financially stronger, & thus the capitalist becomes morose at being unable to exploit them
- The position of King Kulasekhara is the position of a liberated soul, because he does not want to allow his genuine love of God to become degraded into so-called love for material things
- The power of speaking became manifested from the mouth of Brahma, the ocean from his penis, and low and abominable activities from his anus, the source of all sins
- The power of vaisnava-aparadha is so great that even an advanced devotee becomes almost devoid of his spiritual assets if he commits it
- The Pracetas (the sons of Praceta) occupied the northern side of India, which was devoid of Vedic civilization, and became kings there. Yayati's second son was Turvasu. The son of Turvasu was Vahni; the son of Vahni, Bharga; the son of Bharga, Bhanuman
- The Pracetas became very angry when they saw the surface of the globe covered in this way (the surface of the world was practically covered by very tall trees). They desired that the land be cleared for crops
- The Pracetas properly executed this function (studying the Vedas and performing severe austerities and penances) and consequently became equal to all other living entities
- The Pracetas went to the seashore in the west where the great liberated sage Jajali was residing. After perfecting the spiritual knowledge by which one becomes equal toward all living entities, the Pracetas became perfect in Krsna consciousness
- The practical effect of our spreading the Krsna consciousness movement all over the world is that now the most degraded debauchees are becoming the most elevated saints. This is only one Indian's humble service to the world
- The prakrta-sahajiya mistakenly take the pure devotees and Vaisnava acaryas to be mental speculators or fruitive actors. Consequently they themselves become Mayavadis and leave the service of the Supreme Lord
- The pregnancy (of Sacimata) approached its thirteenth month, but still there was no sign of the delivery of the child (Nimai Pandita). Thus Jagannatha Misra became greatly apprehensive
- The preliminary qualification for entering into the devotional service of God is that one become a willing cooperator, and as such one should voluntarily cooperate with persons who are already engaged in the transcendental devotional service of God
- The present Krsna consciousness movement is an attempt to keep Krsna in the center, for if this is done all activities will automatically become beautiful and blissful
- The present population is more or less influenced by the modes of passion and ignorance, and the symptoms for such influence are exhibited in their becoming very lusty and greedy. Such degraded fellows can hardly approach the higher planetary systems
- The present so-called Hindu religion, which, being predominantly conducted by the Mayavada philosophy, has become a hodgepodge institution of various concocted ideas
- The price of commodities becomes artificially inflated because of bad money, or artificial currency notes. Bad money drives away good money
- The priest, they get some money and they want to continue their church business to get some money. So this is going on, cheating and cheated. Therefore the society has become the full of cheaters and cheated
- The principle is that when one becomes a grhastha, he must live perfectly in that order, which means he must live peacefully with a wife and children
- The process of devotional service as it is recommended in The Nectar of Devotion will gradually elevate one from the material condition of life to the spiritual status, wherein the devotee becomes purified of all designations
- The process of devotional service is the perpetual hidden treasure, and when one attains to it, he becomes perpetually rich
- The process of liberation is very nicely explained in this verse (in SB 3.27.5). The cause of one's becoming conditioned by material nature is his thinking himself the enjoyer, the proprietor or the friend of all living entities
- The propaganda by a certain class of impersonalists that spiritual life is void of all varieties is dangerous propaganda to mislead the living beings into becoming more and more attracted by material enjoyments
- The propaganda that the Lord is impersonal, that He has no activity and that He is a dumb stone without any name and form has encouraged people to become godless, faithless demons
- The pseudo devotee, who is anxious to achieve material gains, cannot attain the highest perfectional stage because the Lord is in knowledge of his motive. One merely has to become sincere in his purpose, and then the Lord is there to help in every way
- The pure devotee thinks himself fallen into the ocean of birth and death and incessantly prays to the Lord to lift him up. He only aspires to become a speck of transcendental dust at the lotus feet of the Lord
- The pure devotees of the Lord take shelter of the para prakrti, the internal potency of the Lord called Laksmidevi, Sitadevi, Srimati Radharani or Srimati Rukminidevi, and thus they become actual mahatmas, or great souls
- The pure love of the gopis has become celebrated by the name 'lust.' The dear devotees of the Lord Krsna, headed by Sri Uddhava, desire to taste that love
- The pure soul is pure consciousness and is never out of consciousness, either due to circumstances, time, situations, dreams or other causes. How then does he become engaged in nescience?
- The purport of Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura’s elaborate discussion of this subject (SB 10.81.16) is that no qualification in this material world can satisfy the SPG, Krsna, yet everything becomes successful simply through development of DS to God
- The purport of this statement is that as soon as one is fortunate enough to contact a pure devotee, he must be anxious immediately to hear about Krsna, to learn about Krsna, or, in other words, to become fully Krsna conscious
- The purport of this verse (SU 6.23) is that one who is unflinchingly devoted to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Visnu, and similarly devoted to the spiritual master, with no ulterior motive, becomes a master of all knowledge
- The purport of this verse is that if someone becomes attached to the Sri Murti, or Deity of Krsna, by worshiping at home, then he will forget his relationship of so-called friendship, love and society
- The purpose of Bhagavad-gita is to surrender to Krsna, or God. But if you are deviating them to become atheists, naradhamah, then what is Bhagavad-gita preaching?
- The purpose of presenting this book is primarily to induce people to understand Krsna or krsna-katha, because thereby they can become freed from material bondage
- The qualitative distinction of the body as being good, bad or mediocre is extinguished, and again the qualitative manifestations become merged in the material energy, which is produced from a false sense of the pure living being
- The qualities of the material modes in the body will act, but as spirit soul the self is aloof from such activities. How does he become aloof? He does not desire to enjoy the body, nor does he desire to get out of it. BG 1972 purports
- The Queen took her bath and dressed herself nicely with all auspicious garments and ornaments. After taking food and becoming completely satisfied, she returned to the King
- The queens continued, "Or is it a fact that you also are willing to become an eternal servitor of the Supreme Personality of Godhead? We think that you are anxious to put a garland on the lotus feet of the Lord and then place it on your hair"
- The queens continued, "Our hearts no longer work properly, and therefore we also have become very lean and thin. We think, therefore, that you are just like us"
- The queens said, "Dear moon-god, we think you have been attacked by a severe type of tuberculosis. For this reason, you are becoming thinner and thinner day by day. O lord, you are now so weak that your thin rays cannot dissipate the darkness of night"
- The question is how to give up material attachment and become attached to Krsna. The process is sadhu-sanga (CC Madhya 22.83), association with a sadhu
- The question may be raised here (SB 4.20.14) that if everyone engaged in spiritual activities to attain salvation and became indifferent to the activities of the material world, then how could things as they are go on
- The rainy season came to an end. The autumn began, and there were no more clouds in the sky. All the reservoirs of water became crystal clear, and the wind was no longer forceful
- The rascal leaders say it is primitive to remain on the farm, but to do business in the city and become rogue and rascal, that is advanced
- The real dharma is to surrender unto Krsna, but the rebellious living entity, instead of surrendering to Krsna, engages in adharma, in a struggle for existence to become like Krsna
- The real purpose of life is to become a devotee of the Lord. It does not matter where one is situated
- The real thing is that you are feeling alone, and because you are so to say, child, you have become nervous. Otherwise for a preacher there is no difficulty anywhere, irrespective of climate and conditions
- The recent "Govinda'' record, which your good wife has sung along with you, is certainly super-excellent, and it has become so nice because of George's attention upon it
- The recommendation of Rupa Gosvami for reviving our original Krsna consciousness is that somehow or other we should apply our minds to Krsna very seriously and thus also become fearless of death
- The reformatory processes, or samskaras, are meant for purifying a person so that he becomes mukta-sangah, liberated from all the bad association of material existence and eligible to go back home, back to Godhead
- The report that Hindus and Muslims are taking prasadam together is very encouraging. Please continue this program. All the Muslims in Mayapur have now become very friendly towards us
- The representative of Krsna will simply repeat what Krsna says. That's all. He becomes representative. It doesn't require much qualification. You simply repeat with firm conviction
- The reptile society became so disturbed that their leader, Vasuki, appealed to Lord Brahma for protection. Lord Brahma made an arrangement by which Garuda would not create a disturbance
- The result is that the whole atmosphere becomes surcharged with anarchy and vicious elements. Nepotism, bribery, cheating, aggression and, therefore, famine, epidemic, war and similar other disturbing features become prominent in human societya
- The result of perfection in Krsna consciousness is that after giving up one's material body, one is immediately transferred to the spiritual world in one's original spiritual body to become an associate of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The result of reading or hearing the Rasaleela in the devotional mood is stated (Bhag. 30/33/39) to become culminated in complete disappearance of the devotee's lust disease in the heart
- The result of reading or hearing the Rasalila in the devotional mood is stated to become culminated in complete disappearance of the devotee's lust disease in the heart
- The result of self-realization is cessation of the storms of desire and lust, which are products of the modes of ignorance and passion. This cessation of the storm does not mean that the sea becomes inactive
- The results of fruitive activity and empiric philosophical speculation namely religion, economic development, sense gratification & liberation become like personal attendants & remain standing before me as if awaiting my order- said Bilvamangala Thakura
- The rigidity of the so-called caste system in Hindu society became prominent within only one hundred years or so when the number of dvija-bandhus, or disqualified men in the families of higher castes, increased
- The rose in the garden gradually takes its shape and color to become beautiful and sweet not by a blind physical law, although it appears like that. Behind that physical law is the direction of the complete consciousness of the Supreme Lord
- The rsis in the forest called him (Bharata) Sarvadaman, or one who is able to control everyone because of the boy's becoming so strong, more than the so-called modern Tarzan
- The rtvijah, the priests, knew that God is one, yet they prayed for the Supreme Lord to become the son of Maharaja Nabhi to let the world know that the Absolute Truth, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is one without a second
- The rules and regulations is the drying process. But without following the rules and regulation, if you again become a victimized by maya, then there is water, and again dry it
- The sacred thread is a symbolic presentation. Not that to purchase one two-paise worth sacred thread and one becomes brahmana
- The sacred thread means that one, one who has attained the second birth, samskarad bhava dvija. And after becoming dvijah, initiation, it does not mean that you are perfect. That means you are accepted. Now you have to make yourself advanced
- The sacrifice of a goat or a similar animal before the goddess Kali is mentioned in sastras just to keep people from eating slaughterhouse meat and becoming responsible for the killing of animals
- The sage Kardama said this much only and then became silent, thinking of his worshipable Lord Visnu, who has a lotus on His navel. As he silently smiled, his face captured the mind of Devahuti, who began to meditate upon the great sage
- The sage Maitreya continued: The great personality Narada Muni, upon hearing the words of Dhruva Maharaja, became very compassionate toward him, and in order to show him his causeless mercy, he gave him the following expert advice
- The sage Maitreya said: When such cursing and countercursing was going on between Lord Siva's followers and the parties of Daksa and Bhrgu, Lord Siva became very morose. Not saying anything, he left the arena of the sacrifice, followed by his disciples
- The sage recited Srimad-Bhagavatam in devotion, and the great King heard him properly. The King did not feel any shock of electrical current from the master, nor did he become unconscious while receiving knowledge from the master
- The sages began to think within themselves: Because he was born from the womb of Sunitha, Vena is by nature very mischievous. Supporting this mischievous king is exactly like maintaining a snake with milk. Now he has become a source of all difficulties
- The sages of Naimisaranya became struck with wonder after hearing about the wonderful administration of Maharaja Pariksit, especially in reference to his punishing the personality of Kali and making him completely unable to do any harm within the kingdom
- The sages, headed by Sanaka Rsi, saw that the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Visnu, who was formerly visible only within their hearts in ecstatic trance, had now actually become visible to their eyes
- The saintly sages elected King Vena to become king, but he proved to be mischievous; therefore the sages were very much afraid of incurring sinful reaction. The law of karma prohibits a person even to associate with a mischievous individual
- The same assertion is confirmed in Bhagavad-gita. Tato mam tattvato jnatva: by understanding the Lord according to various categories, one can become eligible to enter into the kingdom of God
- The same gopi spoke, "When Govinda plays His flute, the peacocks immediately become mad, as if they had heard the rumbling of a new cloud"
- The same queen said, "But I cannot accept your entreaty to go to Syamasundara. When He does not care for me, why should I be mad after Him? I am very sorry to let you know that you have become the messenger of a poor-hearted soul"
- The same thing, example, that Arjuna was a military man, a householder, a family man, before hearing Bhagavad-gita, and he remained the same family man, the same military man, but he became a great devotee of the Lord
- The sankirtana movement, therefore, is a great opportunity. Simply by hearing Bhagavad-gita and chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, one becomes completely purified. Thus the struggle for existence ceases, and one goes back home, back to Godhead
- The saris covering them (queens) became completely wet because of the liquids thrown on their bodies by Krsna & Arjuna. Parts of their beautiful bodies, particularly their breasts & their waists, became partially visible because of the wet cloth
- The science is manufacturing atom bomb, and philanthropy is becoming hippies. This is the result of education
- The science of logical argument, the Vedic goals of life, and also law and order, moral codes, and the celebrated hymns bhuh, bhuvah and svah all became manifested from the mouths of Brahma, and the pranava omkara was manifested from his heart
- The scorching heat of the sun evaporates water from the seas, rivers, lakes, and reservoirs, and there is little water anywhere. The people become thirsty and always look overhead for rain, but in despair
- The scriptures must be transcendental. Nonsense scripture, and people become nonsense. So except Vedic literature, all nonsense scripture. They are not scripture. Manufactured
- The second stage of perfection is to become materially rich. The third stage of material perfection is the attainment of complete sense enjoyment
- The second type of devotional friendship is to become a well-wisher of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. In the Bhagavad-gita it is said that the Lord accepts a preacher as the most dear servant
- The secret of success is that one should be eager to serve the Spiritual Master and Krsna simultaneously with the same regard and things will become automatically revealed in the heart of the devotee
- The seed of devotional service next fructified in the form of Sri Isvara Puri, and then the gardener Himself, Caitanya Mahaprabhu, became the main trunk of the tree of devotional service
- The self-centered materialistic ego, thus being transformed into three features, becomes known as the modes of goodness, passion & ignorance in three divisions, namely the powers that evolve matter, knowledge of material creations, and the intelligence
- The self-realization is that - by political movements, I become the head of the political institution of the state, but I do not wish to die. Death comes and he takes away everything - my political position, my wealth, my everything, family and anything
- The senses and their reservoir source, the gigantic universal form as the second incarnation Garbhodakasayi Visnu, and all living beings, both moving and standing, which come out of the second incarnation, all became manifested
- The senses are so strong that if they become infuriated, you will forget whether she's mother, sister, or daughter
- The senses are transcendental in nature, but their activities become polluted when contaminated by matter
- The senses automatically become purified, and with purified senses one can actually discharge devotional service
- The senses of the living entity are there, but they only become active when the gross body and the subtle body are developed
- The serpent with five hoods became very weak because he had to fight alone with so many soldiers, all of whom were great warriors. Seeing that his most intimate friend was weakening, King Puranjana and his friends all became very anxious
- The servant thinks that he is most impure and that the master should not touch him, and the master thinks that because He has become impure by associating with so many impure living entities, He should touch a pure devotee like Haridasa Thakura
- The servants of Gopinatha became very pleased to hear that in the summer all the sandalwood pulp would be used to anoint the body of Gopinatha
- The sex impulse is so strong that even by seeing, touching or talking, coming into contact with, or even thinking of the opposite sex - even in so many subtle ways - one becomes sexually impelled
- The shedding of tears, however, sometimes makes the eyes become swollen and whitish, and sometimes the lenses of the eyes become differently focused
- The situation (Aristasura entering Vrndavana) became very terrible, all the inhabitants of Vrndavana began to cry, "Krsna! Krsna, please save us!" Krsna saw that the cows were running away, He immediately replied, "Don’t be afraid. Don’t be afraid"
- The sixty-four regulative principles (of devotional service) are as follows: (26) To pray to Him (God). (27) To think of oneself as the Lord's eternal servant. (28) To become the Lord's friend. (29) To offer everything to the Lord
- The smrti-sastras say, "Murderers of brahmanas are later afflicted by tuberculosis, drunkards become toothless, and those who have stolen gold are afflicted by diseased nails"
- The so-called brahmacari becomes agitated by women, and the vanaprastha may again become captivated into having sex with his wife. Or he may begin to search out another wife
- The so-called leaders, they do not know what is their spiritual identification, and becoming unnecessarily proud, they are doing anything and everything. Abodha-jatah. They do not know they'll have to be, have to suffer for this ignorance
- The so-called liberated persons are never satisfied by the repetition of the words aham brahmasmi. Such artificial realization of Brahman becomes hackneyed, and so to relish real pleasure they turn to the narrations of the Srimad-Bhagavatam
- The so-called sadhu, they are not sadhu. Sadhu means bhajate mam ananya-bhak. Sadhur eva sa mantavyah, bhajate mam ananya-bhak (BG 9.30). So by chanting this Hare Krsna mantra, even the lowest of the mankind, naradhama, he can become a sadhu
- The so-called sannyasis try to construct another home in the name of the sannyasa-asrama and glide down into all sorts of luxury at the expense of others. So all these varnas and asramas have now become so many transcendental frauds
- The so-called silence of a silent impersonalist svami indicates that he has nothing to say; he simply wants to beg. But the silence adopted by Kardama Muni was not like that. He became silent for relief from nonsensical talk
- The so-called spiritual masters say that any and all paths will take one to the supreme goal. Such mundane and compromising offers attract many foolish creatures, who become puffed up with their manufactured methods of spiritual realization
- The son demands, and the father supplies, and in supplying Krsna the devotee becomes like a father. Instead of taking from God, we give to God
- The son inherits mother's quality, and the daughter inherits father's quality. So because the grandfather of Vena Maharaja was a bad man, his daughter means Sunitha, the mother of Vena, she became bad
- The son of a brahmana must undergo celibacy (brahmacarya) to clear his debts to the saintly persons, he must perform ritualistic ceremonies to clear his debts to the demigods, and he must beget children to become free from his debts to his father
- The son of Agni named Svarocisa became the second Manu. His several sons were headed by Dyumat, Susena and Rocismat
- The son of Dvimidha was Yavinara, whose son was Krtiman. The son of Krtiman was well known as Satyadhrti. From Satyadhrti came a son named Drdhanemi, who became the father of Suparsva
- The son of Krti was Uparicara Vasu, and among his sons, headed by Brhadratha, were Kusamba, Matsya, Pratyagra and Cedipa. All the sons of Uparicara Vasu became rulers of the Cedi state
- The son of Nara was Kevala, and his son was Dhundhuman, whose son was Vegavan. Vegavan's son was Budha, and Budha's son was Trnabindu, who became the king of this earth
- The son of Purujit was Aristanemi, and his son was Srutayu. Srutayu begot a son named Suparsvaka, and Suparsvaka begot Citraratha. The son of Citraratha was Ksemadhi, who became the king of Mithila
- The son of Sravasta was Brhadasva. Brhadasva's son Kuvalayasva killed a demon named Dhundhu, and thus he became celebrated as Dhundhumara, "the killer of Dhundhu"
- The son of Tribandhana was Satyavrata, who is celebrated by the name Trisanku. Because he kidnapped the daughter of a brahmana when she was being married, his father cursed him to become a candala, lower than a sudra
- The son of Vajranabha was Sagana, and his son was Vidhrti. The son of Vidhrti was Hiranyanabha, who became a disciple of Jaimini and became a great acarya of mystic yoga
- The sons and grandsons generated by Rudra were unlimited in number, and when they assembled together they attempted to devour the entire universe. When Brahma, the father of the living entities, saw this, he became afraid of the situation
- The sons of India, those who are Indians, those who are proud of becoming Indian, they should take up this mission - of Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The sons of Pratipa were Devapi, Santanu and Bahlika. Devapi left the kingdom of his father and went to the forest, and therefore Santanu became the king
- The sons of the King became very much amazed when they heard vibrations from various drums and kettledrums along with other orderly musical sounds pleasing to the ear
- The soul is there in every living entity, but according to the development of the body, evolution of the body, the intelligence becomes manifest
- The soul's activity becomes adulterated in contact with matter, and as such the diseased activities are expressed in the form of lust, desire, hankering, inactivity, foolishness and sleep
- The sound of Brahman, or Veda, was first impregnated into the heart of Brahma, the original learned man (adi-kavaye). How did he become learned? Whenever there is learning, there must be a speaker and the process of hearing
- The sound vibration created by the flute of Krsna caused Lord Brahma, who was sitting on the lotus flower for the creative function, to become astonished
- The sparks can everlastingly remain within the original fire as its parts and parcels, but the moment the sparks become separated from the original fire, their misfortunes and miseries begin
- The specific qualification for becoming the representative of the Lord is to be unaffected by the material modes of nature. The highest qualification of a person in the material world is to be a brahmana
- The spirit soul in its original condition is joyful, blissful, eternal and full of knowledge, and only by his implication in material activities has he become miserable, temporary and full of ignorance. This is due to vikarma
- The spiritual master accepts only the sincere inquirer as his disciple and gives him the sacred thread. In this way a man becomes twice-born, or a dvija. After qualifying as a dvija one may study the Vedas
- The spiritual master is the representative of the Supreme Lord. How does he become the representative
- The spiritual master never instructs his disciple, "Take a mantra from me, pay me some money, and by practicing this yoga system you will become very expert in materialistic life." This is not the duty of a spiritual master
- The Srimad-Bhagavatam confirms that it is not possible for one to become liberated by cultivation of empiric philosophical speculation. Simply knowing that one is not matter but spirit soul, or Brahman, does not purify one's intelligence
- The Srimad-Bhagavatam instructs that no body should become father or mother if they cannot take this responsibility, namely, stopping the repeated birth and death cycle of their children
- The statement of the brahmana Sudama is correct. An ordinary man who is very poor and prays to the Lord for benediction in material opulence, and who somehow or other becomes richer in material opulence, immediately forgets his obligation to the Lord
- The stockpile of (material) desires becomes visible on the mental platform by the grace of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The story of how the Gandharva had become a crocodile will be described later. The curse by which the Gandharva took this position was actually a blessing, not a curse
- The story of the deliverance of brahmana is as follows. A brahmana who was touring all over the country, traveling from one place of pilgrimage to another, reached Navadvipa and became a guest in the house of Jagannatha Misra
- The subject matter is so nice that the devotees who are engaged in Krsna consciousness in the transcendental loving service, they like. And in the association of pure devotees these topics become palatable. There are many instances in the Bhagavata also
- The sun is existent in every part of the solar system, but he becomes visible at a scheduled time and so also becomes invisible at another scheduled time
- The sun-god became angry, and with his virulent rays he melted the plane. This enraged Lord Siva. Lord Siva then attacked the sun-god, who fled away and at last fell down at Kasi (Varanasi), and the place became famous as Lolarka
- The supreme goal of life is to achieve the transcendental blessings of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and thus become engaged in the loving service of the Lord
- The Supreme Lord and His holy name are identical. Thus he (the devotee) becomes uninterested in attachment to material enjoyment. The perfection of life is to be uninterested in material enjoyment and interested in Krsna
- The Supreme Lord is always in His sac-cid-ananda (BS 5.1) form, but the living entity, although part and parcel of the Lord, becomes materially contaminated when he desires to come to the material world for material enjoyment
- The Supreme Lord is the controller of the material energy, whereas the living entities, who are entangled in the material world, are neither masters nor controllers. Rather, they become subordinate to or controlled by such energy
- The Supreme Lord, who is greater than the greatest, becomes submissive to even a very insignificant devotee because of his devotional service
- The Supreme Lord, who is the original fire, is never overpowered, but the infinitesimal sparks of the fire can become overpowered by the illusory effect of maya. It is a most ludicrous argument to say that God is overpowered by His own material energy
- The supreme person within this universe, Lord Brahma, has gotten his exalted post by dint of severe austerities, mystic power and trance. Consequently, after creating the universe, he has become the most worshipable demigod within it
- The Supreme Personality impregnates that total substance, and thus innumerable universes become possible. This total material substance, the mahat-tattva, is described as Brahman in the Vedic literature. BG 1972 purports
- The Supreme Personality of God (Krsna) said: The great saint Narada Muni is very merciful. By his curse, he showed the greatest favor to both of you (Nalakuvara & Manigriva), who were mad after material opulence & who had thus become blind - SB 10.10.40
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead appreciated the austerities undergone by the Pracetas, and He finally appeared before them in a pleasing form. Thus they all became satisfied and forgot the austerities they underwent
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead has assumed a golden complexion and has become the soul of the body named Lord Jagannatha, whose blooming lotus eyes are widely expanded
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead said: My dear Lord Brahma, because of material opulence a foolish person becomes dull-witted and mad. Thus he has no respect for anyone within the three worlds and defies even My authority
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead wanted to bring Citraketu to Vaikunthaloka as soon as possible. The Lord's plan was that Citraketu be cursed by Parvati to become Vrtrasura so that in his next life he could quickly return home, back to Godhead
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, being always in a transcendental position, is never agitated by anything. Therefore someone who wants to become dhira must take shelter of the lotus feet of the Lord
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, by His inconceivable supreme energy, time, causes the interaction of the three modes of material nature, and thus varieties of energy become manifest
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, knowing Himself to be controlled by His devotees, does not leave them for a second, just as the sky overhead never becomes invisible
- The symptom of becoming stunned is caused by ecstatic tribulation, fearfulness, astonishment, lamentation and anger. This symptom is exhibited by a stoppage of talking, a stoppage of movement, a feeling of voidness and an extreme feeling of separation
- The symptom of this Krsna consciousness is that he (the mixed devotee) is no longer interested in any sort of materially elevated life. He does not even aspire to become a personality like Lord Brahma
- The symptoms of various ecstasies that become manifest at that time are called vilasa
- The temporary comforts of the body are not the goal of life, and it is due only to darkest ignorance that people become enamored of the glimmering advancement of material comforts
- The temporary creation of the material world is undoubtedly full of miseries, but when accepted in terms of its relation with the Supreme Lord, the whole thing becomes as well treated as the yogurt
- The tendency is there to want to become the greatest of all, but the fact remains that God is the greatest and the living entity is small compared to Him
- The tenth offense (against the holy name of God) is to become uninterested in the holy name of the Lord even after hearing of the transcendental nature of the holy name
- The test is there, whether he has become a lover of God or lover of dog. That is the test
- The test of advanced spiritual consciousness is that one becomes fearless. He envies no one, and he is always engaged in the Lord’s service
- The three modes of material nature may not be manifest in the subtle body, but the contamination of the three modes remains conserved, and in due course of time, it becomes manifest
- The three sons of Maharaja Antardhana were named Pavaka, Pavamana and Suci. Formerly these three personalities were the demigods of fire, but due to the curse of the great sage Vasistha, they became the sons of Maharaja Antardhana
- The three worlds have become void because of separation from Govinda. I feel as if I were burning alive in a slow fire
- The topmost science is this Krsna Consciousness and that is a fact. The so-called modern science has become spoiled for lack of this perspective
- The tortoise incarnation, Lord Kurma, became a pivot for the emulsification of the whole sea, and Lord Nrsimha-deva appeared as half-man, half-lion. These are some of the wonderful and uncommon features of lila-avataras
- The total material existence is first agitated by the three modes of material nature, and these become the living conditions of the living entity. Thus the subtle and gross bodies develop, and the ingredients are earth, water, fire, air, sky, and so on
- The transcendental qualities of the Lord are so attractive that Srila Sukadeva Gosvami became detached from being completely absorbed in impersonal Brahman and positively took up the personal activity of the Lord
- The transmigration into the bodies of dogs and hogs is especially miserable. But despite such miserable conditions, due to the spell of maya we forget everything and become enamored by the present so-called happiness
- The tumultuous thundering sound was proof of the Lord's presence. The demons like Hiranyakasipu could now realize the supreme ruling power of the Lord, and thus Hiranyakasipu became afraid
- The two eternal potencies have somehow or other been combined, and since it is so difficult to separate one from the other, how is it possible for the individual soul to become liberated
- The two eyes of the living entity are attracted by bright and beautiful forms. They are entangled in these forms, exactly as the insect becomes attracted to fire
- The two parts were thrown in the forest, where a great she-demon used to live, and she was glad to have some delicate flesh and blood from the newly born child. Out of curiosity she joined the two parts, and the child became complete and regained life
- The typical example is the son of Samika Rsi, and all the foolish sons of brahmanas are warned hereby not to become as foolish as Srngi and be always on guard against the demoniac qualities which they had in their previous births
- The ultimate goal of all ambitions is to become a servant of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. If an intelligent man serves the most dear Lord, who gives Himself to His devotees, how can he desire material happiness, which is available even in hell?
- The unwanted administrators, puffed up by false power and military strength, thus become engaged in fighting amongst themselves over ideological conflicts and so exhaust themselves of all powers. The history of the world reflects this
- The Upanisads and Vedanta-sutra aim at the same goal: the Supreme Absolute Truth. When we accept the import of Vedanta-sutra and the Upanisads directly as they are stated, we become glorified
- The utterance of the word om signifies separation from one's monetary assets. In other words, by uttering this word one becomes free from attachment to money because his money is taken away from him
- The Vaisnava philosophy teaches that we can remain in our natural position but act as a servant of God. That is perfect. But if the servant tries to become the master, that is artificial
- The valleys between the mountains became fields of pleasure for Hiranyakasipu, by whose influence all the trees and plants produced fruits and flowers profusely in all seasons
- The varnasrama-dharma enables human society to become perfectly fit for getting out of the clutches of maya, and by following the regulative principles of varnasrama-dharma, one can become successful
- The vasudeva condition fulfills a spiritual necessity. Vasudevah sarvam iti sa mahatma sudurlabhah (BG 7.19). When one realizes Vasudeva, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he becomes most exalted
- The Vedas deal mainly with the subject of the three modes of material nature. O Arjuna, become transcendental to these three modes. Be free from all dualities and from all anxieties for gain and safety, and be established in the self
- The veins of the universal body became manifested and thereafter the red corpuscles, or blood. In their wake came the rivers (the deities presiding over the veins), and then appeared an abdomen
- The vendor saw that her whole basket of fruit had become filled with jewels. The Lord is the bestower of all benedictions. If someone gives something to the Lord, he is not the loser; he is the gainer by a million times
- The verses (written by Bhattacarya) are considered to be most important jewels by the devotees of the Lord in disciplic succession, and by virtue of these famous verses Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya has become known as the highest of devotees
- The Visnudutas had gone away for some time to give Ajamila a chance to become firmly fixed in meditation upon the Lord. Now that his devotion had matured, they returned to take him
- The Visnudutas made Ajamila aware of devotional service so that He might immediately become fit to return home, back to Godhead. To increase his eagerness to glorify the Lord, they disappeared so that he would feel separation in their absence
- The whole clique of politics centered around this point, and all the kings and residents of the whole world became involved in this fight between the rival brothers. Lord Krsna was also there on the side of King Yudhisthira
- The whole cosmic creation becomes at once identical with the Lord as soon as service in relation with the Lord is rendered under the guidance of a bona fide spiritual master
- The whole cosmic manifestation becomes possible by the grace of the Supreme Lord, it exists by the grace of the Supreme Lord, and when annihilated it merges into the existence of the Supreme Lord
- The whole creation of material existence is made for this purpose, just to give a chance to the fallen souls who rebelled against the will of the Supreme Father and thus became conditioned by material nature
- The whole idea is that without devotional service of the Lord, neither the yoga system nor dry philosophical speculation can ever become successful
- The whole material creation is based on heat and light. As soon as there is no light or as soon as there is not heat, immediately the trees become skeletons. Or a few days after, it will be vanished
- The whole material world is going on: the man is attracted by woman, the woman is attracted by man. And seeking this attraction, when they are united, their attachment for this material world become more and more
- The whole material world is moving on this false attempt of becoming independent of the laws of nature
- The whole of India under the patronage of Emperor Asoka, all Indian people, they became Buddhist
- The whole phenomenal world became visible after the creation of the sun
- The whole spiritual process leads to perfect knowledge of everything material and spiritual, and the results of such perfect knowledge are that one becomes detached from material affection and becomes attached to spiritual activities
- The whole world became merged in the inundation of the pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. One can swim in that water to the extent that he has the strength
- The whole world will be hell. That has become now. The whole world has now become hell. So the Krsna consciousness movement is very important movement. It is overhauling the whole human, social, political, religious
- The whole worldly religious process is the same, I mean to say, experimental or formulas or rituals so that one may become dovetailed with the supreme consciousness
- The wife of Hlada was named Dhamani. She gave birth to two sons, named Vatapi and Ilvala. When Agastya Muni became Ilvala's guest, Ilvala served him a feast by cooking Vatapi, who was in the shape of a ram
- The wind is sparsa, or touch. The waterfall is rasa, or taste. The spring air (kusumakara) is smell. All these varieties of enjoyment make life very pleasing, and thus we become captivated by material existence
- The woman is attractive for man and the man is attractive for woman. Pumsah striya mithuni-bhavam etam. This is the general platform of attraction between man & woman. And when they are united by such attraction, then they become more materially knotted
- The woman, being overly attached to her husband, becomes a man in her next life. Of course, it is an advantage for a woman to become a man, but it is not at all advantageous for the man to become a woman
- The women will try to become independent of the protection of men, and marriage will be performed as a matter of formal agreement between man and woman. In most cases, the children will not be taken care of properly
- The word "krs" is the attractive feature of the Lord's existence, and "na" means spiritual pleasure. When the verb "krs" is added to the affix "na," it becomes "Krsna," which indicates the Absolute Truth
- The word 'ittham-bhuta' is transcendentally exalted because it means 'full of transcendental bliss.' Before this transcendental bliss, the bliss derived from merging into the existence of the Absolute becomes like a piece of straw in comparison
- The word 'sukrti' refers to pious activities performed by the mercy of Krsna. One who is fortunate enough to obtain such mercy receives the remnants of the Lord's food and thus becomes glorious
- The word atmarama indicates that even birds, beasts and fools - in short, everyone - can become attracted by the transcendental qualities of Krsna, engage in His service and become liberated
- The word atyantikena is very significant in this verse (SB 36.28). By development of the mode of goodness of material nature one can become situated in the heavenly planets
- The word kanaphata refers to one who has put a hole in his ear to wear an earring made of ivory. Maharaja Prataparudra was so depressed by not getting to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu that he decided to become such a yogi
- The word mahodayodayat indicates that by the blessings of a great soul one becomes materially opulent, but when one gives up attachment to material wealth, that should be considered an even greater blessing from the great souls
- The word sadyah, "immediately," is used, and Sridhara Svami also remarks that one can immediately become eligible to perform Vedic sacrifices
- The word sauhrdam ("friendliness") is very significant in this verse (SB 7.6.24). People are generally ignorant of Krsna consciousness, and therefore to become their best well-wisher one should teach them about Krsna consciousness without discrimination
- The word vacah, or vibration, means the Vedic vibration. The origin of creation is sound vibration, and if the sound vibration is clear and purified, perfect knowledge and perfect activities actually become manifest
- The words buddhim ekanta-samsthitam indicate that as an effect of Prahlada Maharaja's preaching, the students who listened to him became fixed in the conclusion that Krsna consciousness is the only object of human life
- The words dharmasya glanih mean "irregularities in religion." When there are irregularities, religion becomes polluted
- The words for which He (Krsna) appeared on this earth, if you simply carry these words door to door, village to village, man to man, then you become a guru, a real guru
- The words jnana-vairagyam refer to - that knowledge by which one becomes detached from material allurement
- The world is full of rascals and fools, and therefore God consciousness, Krsna consciousness, has become a vague idea
- The world situation is so tense that at any moment governments may issue declarations to stop religious rituals. Eventually the world situation will become so degraded that it will be impossible for pious men to live on the planet
- The world situation is such that perplexities of life automatically appear, without our wanting such confusion. No one wants fire, and yet it takes place, and we become perplexed. BG 1972 purports
- The worship of the demigods is not very difficult, but becoming a devotee of Lord Vasudeva, Krsna, is not so easy
- The wrongdoer is misled by bad associates and by ill advice, which is against the established principles of the Lord's order, and thus he becomes subject to punishment
- The Yavanas were ksatriyas, and later on, by giving up the brahminical culture, they became mleccha-yavanas. Descriptions of the Yavanas are in the Mahabharata
- The yoga processes are simply ways to elevate oneself to enter into that abode. Actually we belong to that abode, but, being forgetful, we are put in this material world. Just as a madman becomes crazy and is put into a lunatic asylum
- The yoga system means to control the senses. Now yoga system has become a means of making the senses strong to enjoy. At the present moment, the so-called yoga system is a exercise for making the body strong and senses strong
- The yoga system teaches that if you become silent you will realize that you are God. This system may be all right for materialistic persons, but how long will they be able to keep themselves silent?
- The yogi should clear the passage of vital air by breathing in the following manner: first he should inhale very deeply, then hold the breath in, and finally exhale. This is done so that the mind may become steady and free from external disturbances
- The yogis desire mystic power, and that is also kama. And the bhaktas, not being desirous of any sort of material enjoyment, become purified. There is no artificial attempt to stop desire
- The yogis or meditators try to gain superior mystic power by becoming greater than the greatest, smaller than the smallest, lighter than the lightest, and heavier than the heaviest, but this is just so much child's play
- The yogis who become detached from the material world by practice of breathing exercises and control of the mind reach the planet of Brahma, which is far, far away
- The yogis who practice such breathing exercises are very soon freed from all mental disturbances, just as gold, when put into fire and fanned with air, becomes free from all impurities
- The young boys, they are taking Hare Krsna movement seriously, so the government can be changed in their favor. After all, it is democracy. So you can do it. You become president; you'll become senator. In America it is possible
- The young brahmana continued, "My dear Sir, You are very merciful and You know everything. Therefore, kindly be a witness in this case. A person who knows things as they are and still does not bear witness becomes involved in sinful activities"
- The young girls, however, were not so much intoxicated as the demigods (Nalakuvara and Manigriva), and they at once became ashamed at being naked before the great sage Narada. They began to cover themselves with all haste
- The younger section become attracted to this movement because we are giving some religious principle based on philosophy
- The youngest son of Jagannatha Misra, Visvambhara, later became known as Nimai Pandita and then Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The “falldown” of Jaya and Vijaya occurred in a particular millennium; they do not come down in every millennium to act as demons. To think that some associates of the Lord fall down from Vaikuntha in every millennium to become demons is incorrect
- Their (gopis) desire to meet Krsna increased, and being unable to drink the ambrosia of Krsna’s bodily features, they became very unhappy
- Their (Mayavadi sannyasis's) study of the Srimad-Bhagavatam becomes troublesome. Dry speculations and impersonal interpretations by artificial means are all useless for the Mayavadi sannyasis. BG 1972 purports
- Their (persons who are falsely puffed up thinking they have become liberated by understanding their position as spirit soul) intelligence is impure because they have no understanding of the PG, and ultimately they fall down from their puffed-up position
- Their (prakrta-sahajiyas) ecstatic tears will of course help them in the long run, for as soon as they come in contact with a pure devotee their lives will become successful
- Their (sudras' and dacoits') business is to plunder the wealthy, and to become successful they offer an animalistic man before the goddess Kali. It should be noted that they never sacrifice an intelligent man before the goddess
- Their bodies became so tall that they seemed to kiss the sky with the crests of their gold crowns. They blocked the view of all directions and while walking shook the earth at every step
- Their bodies become wrinkled and gradually deteriorate until they become almost like dwarves, and a bad odor emanates from their bodies because of unclean perspiration resulting from eating all kinds of nasty things
- Their hair became disarrayed, their ornaments fell, and in a way that evoked sympathy from the hearts of others, the queens began lamenting their husband's death
- Their intelligence has become dull because their minds are attracted to the ritualistic ceremonies mentioned in the Vedas - especially the Yajur Veda, Sama Veda and Rg Veda
- Their natural love for each other awakened, and although it was covered by childhood emotions, it became apparent that they were mutually attracted
- Then (by devotional service) once doubts are removed, the study of the Gita becomes extremely pleasurable, and one develops a taste and feeling for Krsna consciousness. BG 1972 purports
- Then his parents died at Kasi (Varanasi), and he became detached. He therefore returned to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, giving up all relationships with his home
- Then in the end when he (Maharaja Dhruva) was completely purified he declined to accept any material benediction from the Lord. Similarly, Gajendra was also distressed and prayed to Krsna for protection, after which he became a pure devotee
- Then in the next millennium, according to this theory, Brahman again expands in different bodily forms. If we accept this theory, then Brahman becomes subject to change. But this cannot be accepted
- Then Lord Brahma became a calf and Lord Visnu a cow, and at noon they entered the residences and drank all the nectar in the well
- Then the universal form of the Lord, the virat-purusa, manifested His skin, and thereupon the hair, mustache and beard appeared. After this all the herbs and drugs became manifested, and then His genitals also appeared
- Then, as she stared at the scene with broadened eyes, she saw Krsna begin to exhibit varieties of facial caricatures. Mother Yasoda then became very happy and began to smile
- There (Ganjama) he (Madhvacarya) met with two learned scholars named Sobhana Bhatta and Svami Sastri. Later these scholars became known in the disciplic succession of Madhvacarya as Padmanabha Tirtha and Narahari Tirtha
- There are always rogues and thieves in human society, and as soon as a weak government is unable to execute its duties, these rogues and thieves come out to do their business. Thus the entire society becomes a hell unfit for gentlemen to live in
- There are different demigods controlling different parts of the body. So that means as soon as we get a body, we become indebted to the demigods
- There are different manifestations of the Lord. He is one, but He has become many. He divides Himself into two different expansions, one called kala and the other vibhinnamsa
- There are different stages of spiritual development in matter. In the material world the spiritual sparks of the PG are covered by the material energy in different proportions, and gradually they become spiritualized in various species of life
- There are eight symptoms of existential ecstatic love: becoming stunned, perspiring, standing of the hairs on the body, faltering of the voice, trembling of the body, changing bodily colors, shedding tears, and devastation
- There are hundreds of thousands of higher and lower types of human forms. But this does not mean that automatically one body evolves into a higher body. No. It is described by Krishna how the soul becomes embodied according to his desire
- There are instances of foolish penance undertaken by demons like Hiranyakasipu, who performed austere penances to become immortal and kill the demigods. He prayed to Brahma for such things, but ultimately he was killed by the SP of Godhead. BG 1972 pur
- There are many demoniac people, and each is enemy to the others. This enmity becomes more and more deep-between persons, then between families, then between societies, and at last between nations. BG 1972 purports
- There are many descriptions of sacrifices and special functions of the pumundi or special work in which the result of one's previous action may be applied. Thus one may gradually become elevated to the state of knowledge. BG 1972 purports
- There are many different kinds of scriptures, and by reading them one often becomes puzzled. But when one receives the mercy of the Lord, his confusion is mitigated
- There are many duratmas who claim to have realized themselves as Brahman and yet are unable to conquer material desires. In the Bhagavad-gita it is clearly explained that an absolutely self-realized soul becomes completely aloof from all material desires
- There are many Indians in Tokyo and if you canvass them one by one gradually all of them will become our life members and support our activities for expanding widely in Japan
- There are many instances in history wherein even the most ferocious animal became friendly to a pure devotee of the Lord
- There are many instances in which big businessmen suddenly become paupers in the street. Yet the nature of material existence is such that foolish people are attracted to these transactions and they forget the real business of self-realization
- There are many instances where, following such artificial renunciation without any contact with devotional service, the impersonalist again fell down and became attracted to the material contamination
- There are many materialistic persons who become preachers, gurus, religionists or philosophers only for the sake of maintaining a high standard of living and sense gratification for themselves and their families
- There are many Prajapatis - Brahma, Daksa and Manu are sometimes known as Prajapatis - and Barhisat, the son of Havirdhana, became one of them
- There are many processes of purification; they cannot be as useful as bhagavad-bhakti. Bhagavad-bhakti is so nice that Krsna says that "You surrender to Me", sarva-dharman parityajya" and immediately you become immune from all reaction of sinful activity
- There are many pseudo worshipers who become religionists only for the sake of name and fame. Such pseudo religionists do not wish to get out of this universe and reach the spiritual sky. They only want to maintain the status quo in the material world
- There are many standards of perfection. The highest material perfections, obtained by perfect yogis, are listed as eight: to become the smallest of the small, to become the greatest of the great, etc
- There are many supposed renouncers even at the present moment who officially become sannyasis or renouncers and outwardly claim that spiritual existence is truth and material existence untruth
- There are many thoughts and theories, but real success of life is to become a mahatma, broader, broader, broad-minded
- There are many unmanifested living entities covered by the mode of ignorance who will gradually come to the mode of passion. Most of them will become criminals because of their fruitive activities and again fill the prisons
- There are one's own father and mother to be taken care of, and one also becomes concerned with the social atmosphere and with pleasing his brothers and sisters
- There are other ingredients, beginning with complete despondency and jubilation. Altogether there are thirty-three varieties, and when these combine, the mellow becomes very wonderful
- There are persons who are puffed up with the thought that they have become liberated or one with God or have become God, but in spite of thinking in such a puffed-up way, their intelligence is not laudable. They are less intelligent
- There are six kinds of rasas (tastes), and if one is agitated by any one of them, he becomes controlled by the urges of the tongue
- There are so many nice example, that if an ordinary man beats another man, slap, he immediately becomes criminal. Law is there, "You cannot do that." But if policeman gives you a slap, it is not criminal
- There are some negative definitions, that there are so-called gurus, so-called swamis, but Bhagavata says that - You should not become a swami or guru. Kindly don't become if you cannot save your disciple from the imminent danger of birth and death
- There are the eternal associates, the associates who have become perfect by devotional service, and those who are practicing devotional service and are called sadhakas, of whom there are two varieties
- There are those who are yogis; they are searching after mystic perfection. There are eight kinds of mystic perfection which grant the ability to become the smallest, to become the heaviest, or to get whatever one desires
- There are three ends of the body, either to become stool, or to become ashes, or to become earth. Those who are burying the body, just like the Christian, Mohammedans do, the body becomes earth
- There are three kinds of woman: kamini, svairendri and pumscali, according to sastra. So they become, because... Just like children. They are innocent, and if they are given freedom they will be spoiled
- There are three modes of material nature & when they are mixed with one another they become nine. When the nine are mixed they become eighty-one & the eighty-one also become mixed & thus we ultimately do not know how the delusion increases and increases
- There are two kinds of brahmacaris. One may return home, marry and become a householder, whereas the other, known as brhad-vrata, takes a vow to remain a brahmacari perpetually
- There are two kinds of living entities: one is called ksara, and the other is aksara. Ksara refers to those who have fallen down and become conditioned, and aksara refers to those who are not conditioned
- There are two symptoms of advancement in the process of devotional service, just as there are two processes while eating. A hungry man feels strength and satisfaction from eating, and at the same time he gradually becomes detached from eating any more
- There are two things that nullify all good qualities. One is poverty. Daridra-doso guna-rasi-nasi. If one is poverty-stricken, all his good qualities become null and void. Similarly, if one becomes too greedy, his good qualifications are lost
- There in the house of the demon, all the princesses kidnapped by Narakasura at once became alert upon seeing the Lord, the friend of the distressed. They looked upon Him with eagerness, joy and shyness and offered to be His wives
- There is a Bengali proverb "When you pay the price it becomes purified", just like if I purchase something and it is unclean in so many ways, but, because I have paid, it becomes purified
- There is a Bengali saying which describes that someone is so powerful that he can make the night day and the day night. That saying is current because of the prowess of Priyavrata. His activities demonstrate how powerful he became by worshiping God
- There is a central enjoyer. And the stomach is the friend also. Because if you cannot digest food, you see, then all other limbs of the body become weak. Therefore the stomach is the friend
- There is a famous verse about King Viraja. "Because of his high qualities and wide fame, King Viraja became the jewel of the dynasty of King Priyavrata, just as Lord Visnu, by His transcendental potency, decorates and blesses the demigods"
- There is a great need to propagate the KC movement in the world so that even though people sometimes become angry & malicious toward one another, because of their being Krsna conscious such rivalry, competition and envy can be adjusted without difficulty
- There is a history of how the Absolute Lord becomes the father of all living entities
- There is a natural affinity of the living entity for the loving service of the Lord. This affinity becomes artificially covered by the influence of material association, and Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam helps one very genuinely remove that artificial covering
- There is a nice statement in the SB regarding Krsna's speaking politely. When Krsna politely bade His father, Nanda Maharaj, to stop the ritualistic offering of sacrifice to the raingod, Indra, a wife of one village cowherd man became captivated
- There is a normal instruction that a so-called gentleman, nicely dressed in the assembly of human society, may appear to be very nice so long he does not speak. But he's, if he speaks nonsense, without KC, immediately he becomes the lowest of the mankind
- There is a propensity of men, association with woman, mithuni-bhavam etat. Everyone is trying to find out a man or woman. And when they unite, that attraction becomes tightly knot
- There is a Sanskrit proverb that says that there is not any better knowledge than to become a musician. Our Krishna Consciousness movement is practically based upon music and dancing
- There is a similar prayer by a brahmana who says, "Let others worship the Vedas and the Upanisads, and let others worship the Mahabharata if they are afraid of material existence and want to become liberated from that condition"
- There is a verse in the Skanda Purana which states: My dear Devarsi (Narada), you are glorious, and by your mercy, even the lowest creature, a hunter of animals, also became elevated to the path of devotion & attained transcendental attachment for Krsna
- There is also tapasya in connection with krodha-vegam, the urge to express one's anger. If one becomes angry and wants to express it by beating someone or doing something very violent, tapasya will restrict him - No, don't do it
- There is an instance when Sahadeva, the younger brother of Nakula, became greatly gladdened at seeing the effulgent glowing of Krsna's footprints
- There is an old friend of mine named D. R. Gupta on 4 University Rd. You should make arrangements to see him by telephoning him. If he is favorably impressed, he will certainly become a life member
- There is attraction between man and woman, and as soon as the attraction becomes little intimate, they unite. Then they have children. Then they require money, apartment, so many things
- There is bhava-maha-davagni-nirvapanam: the process of stopping the blazing fire of material existence. Next, sreyah-kairava-candrika-vitaranam: his life becomes completely auspicious; & vidya-vadhu-jivanam: he becomes filled with transcendental knowledge
- There is earthquake, and we are afraid of this building may fall down, the cause of disturbances, then we become very much disturbed - sometimes screaming. So one who is not disturbed, even there is cause of disturbance, he is called dhira
- There is mahima-siddhi, laghima-siddhi. He can become lighter than the swab of cotton. The yogis, they become so light. Still there are yogis in India
- There is no difference between atheists and the faithful in the Vaikuntha planets because all who settle there are freed from the material qualities, and thus suras and asuras become equally obedient loving servitors of the Lord
- There is no doubt that there are living entities also in the sun planet with suitable bodies to live there. If the sun globe is uninhabited, then the word sarva-gatah - living everywhere - becomes meaningless. BG 1972 purports
- There is no evidence in the scriptures stating that by cultivating knowledge or worshiping the impersonal Brahman one can become a personal associate of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- There is no evidence in the scriptures stating that by executing the yogic principles can one become an associate of the Supreme Godhead
- There is no God. God is dead. I am God. You are God. So many Gods are loitering in the street. Why you are finding out God? These are so many statements. So God has become so cheap
- There is no harm to become materially advanced, but if simply for material advancement we forget our spiritual basis, it will be a great loss
- There is no necessity of God's coming here to settle up things. There is no necessity. He has got omnipotential power. He can do without His presence. But when His devotees become very much disturbed, He comes personally
- There is no need (to end material life) to first undergo severe penance and austerity, practice celibacy, control the mind and the senses, give in charity, perform great sacrifices and become very truthful and clean
- There is no need of discussing higher philosophy or becoming a mystic or magician or juggler or bluffer or cheater, nothing. Simply accept this simple process. You come here and chant Hare Krsna maha-mantra and automatically you'll be ecstatic
- There is no need of logical arguments in support of this (Sri Krsna is so attractive that it comprehends all attraction) statement, but out of one's own nature one becomes attracted by the qualities of Lord Sri Krsna
- There is no need to turn from Hindu to Mohammedan to Christian or some other faith and thus become a renegade and not follow the principles of religion. The Bhagavatam religion urges following the principles of religion
- There is no possibility for the Supreme Lord to become embodied by material qualities or material senses, for He is above the influence of material nature and cannot possibly be put in the darkness of ignorance like the living entities
- There is no question of an increase in population causing a burden. The earth became overburdened due to dharma-glani, or irregular discharge of the Lord's desire
- There is no question of destroying the senses or becoming desireless. Desire is a material activity, and becoming desireless is not possible. The senses must be purified in order for us to act through them transcendentally
- There is no question of economic problem, that one has to become learned to get some service in some big school or college and get some big salary. This is not our aim. Our only aim is how to mold the life of the children to become Krsna conscious
- There is no question of their (so-called followers of Sri Caitanya) preaching the cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu all over the world. But even though they are unable to do so, if anyone else does it they become envious
- There is no recommendation in the Vedic scriptures that one can go on enjoying material sense gratification at one's whims, as one likes, and at the same time become a great meditator by paying a rascal some money
- There is occasional world war, but the situation of the world remains the same. No party has become able to change the situation of the world. What do you think, Karandhara
- There is only a material world for those who want to imitate the Lord and become enjoyers. Indeed, the material world is nothing but forgetfulness of the original Supreme Personality of Godhead, the creator of everything
- There is peace even if we are an inch out of the water. Tava pada-pankaja-sthita-dhuli sadrsam vicintaya (Siksastaka 5). If somehow or other we become one of the particles of dust at Krsna's lotus feet, we will be liberated
- There is small fire in the charcoal. You fan it, and it will gradually become a big fire. So this Krsna consciousness movement is fanning that spiritual spark to come into full consciousness
- There is some strength in the body, and as soon as he gets a little taste of sex life, "Oh, spend it, spend it," whole energy spent. Then brain becomes vacant. This is recklessness
- There is the story of Visvamitra Muni, a great king, a ksatriya, who renounced his kingdom and took to the yoga process in order to become more spiritually advanced
- There may be discrepancies in pronouncing the mantras and observing the regulative principles, and, moreover, there may be discrepancies in regard to time, place, person and paraphernalia. But when Your holy name is chanted, everything becomes faultless
- There should be no difficulty in hearing these songs of God. They are coming down from many, many millions of years ago, and people are still taking advantage of them. So why, at this time, should one not take full advantage and thus become liberated
- There should be no other thing to be thought upon. Because the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Visnu, is the Ultimate Truth, the mind becomes completely reconciled in Him only
- There was no fault on the part of the Lord, even though He took away the tree from the heavenly kingdom, but because Indra was henpecked, dominated by his beautiful wives like Saci, he became a fool
- There was nothing wrong in the acts of the Kumaras when they refused their great father's request that they become family men
- There were altogether seven parties of sankirtana, and in each party two men were beating drums. Thus fourteen drums were being played at once. The sound was tumultuous, and all the devotees became mad
- There were many advanced sages who were captivated by the beauty of Lord Ramacandra and who desired to become women in order to embrace the Lord. Later on, these sages appeared in Gokula Vrndavana when Krsna advented Himself there
- Thereafter the legs of the gigantic form separately became manifest, and the demigod named Visnu (not the Personality of Godhead) entered with partial movement. This helps the living entity move to his destination
- Thereafter the two hands of the universal form of the Lord became manifested, and with them the power of grasping and dropping things, and after that Lord Indra appeared
- Thereafter, Amogha became an unalloyed devotee of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. He danced in ecstasy and peacefully chanted the holy name of Lord Krsna
- Thereafter, because of being pulled into the water and fighting for many long years, the elephant became diminished in his mental, physical and sensual strength
- Thereafter, calling all the Vaisnavas, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu distributed maha-prasadam as if sprinkling nectar. At that time the mock fight between Advaita Acarya and Nityananda Prabhu became more and more delicious
- Thereafter, influenced by the interactions of eternal time, the supreme sum total of matter called the mahat-tattva became manifested, and in this mahat-tattva the unalloyed goodness, the SL, sowed the seeds of universal manifestation out of His own body
- Thereafter, within a very few days, by the influence of the mantra that Citraketu had practiced, his mind became increasingly enlightened in spiritual progress, and he attained shelter at the lotus feet of Anantadeva
- Thereupon Lord Boar killed the demon within the water, just as a lion kills an elephant. The cheeks and tongue of the Lord became smeared with the blood of the demon, just as an elephant becomes reddish from digging in the purple earth
- Thereupon Ramananda Raya gradually began speaking on topics of Krsna. Thus the ocean of the transcendental mellows of those topics became agitated
- Thereupon, just to please his wife, Lord Siva said, "Any male entering this place shall immediately become a female"
- These (being very well-behaved, tolerance, peacefulness, magnanimity and graveness, free from duplicity, patience, respecting everyone) are all originally qualities of Krsna, and when one becomes a devotee they automatically become manifest
- These (life air, the ego, the ten sense organs, the mind & the five gross elements) then create the type of body which later becomes the root cause of various other bodies, which are acquired one after another by means of the transmigration of the soul
- These (not allowing the citizens to become sinful and godless) are the principles for a ruling power, and because Maharaja Prthu observed all the principles for a ruling chief, he is referred to here as adi-rajah
- These (obtain birth in an aristocratic family, become highly educated, become very beautiful or get a sufficient quantity of riches) are symptoms of pious activities performed in one’s past life
- These (punishing Maharaja Pariksit) are the principal signs of upstarts who want to take the place of Sri Krsna under the influence of the age of Kali. An upstart with a little power wants to become an incarnation of the Lord
- These (sometimes laughing, sometimes weeping, sometimes crying out very loudly, sometimes singing, and sometimes dancing and forgetting himself) are the signs of becoming intoxicated in devotional service. This stage, called the atmarama stage
- These are some of the austerities executed by the jnanis and yogis, who cannot accept the process of bhakti-yoga. They must undergo such severe types of austerity in order to become purified from material contamination
- These are the general principles to be followed by all human beings: performing worship, offering obeisances, becoming a servant, becoming a friend, and surrendering one's whole self
- These are to be practiced. Etan vegan yo visaheta dhirah (NOI 1): "One who has become successful in controlling the urges of all these things," prthivim sa sisyat, "now he's free to make disciples all over the world
- These attempts to stop our Movement will completely fail. It is Krishna's plan for us to become more prominent
- These branches and subbranches and their subbranches became so numerous that no one can actually write about them
- These ecstasies are always there, but sometimes they overcome all limits, and the symptoms become manifest to all
- These fruits are auspicious, inauspicious and mixed. He thus becomes attached to religion, economic development, sense gratification and the monistic theory of liberation (merging with the Supreme)
- These girls (visa-kanya) had poison injected into their bodies from the beginning of their lives so that in due course of time they would become so immune to the poison and so poisonous themselves that simply by kissing a person they could kill him
- These impersonalists, they cannot think of that a person can be so unlimitedly powerful. Therefore they become impersonalist. They cannot think of. The impersonalists, they cannot imagine...
- These lower grade persons gradually rise to become sauriyas (worshipers of the sun-god) or ganapatyas - worshipers of the mass of people as janata janardana or daridra-narayana, etc., in the form of Ganapati
- These numberless plants and creepers resemble persons who dry up in severe penances for some material gain but then achieve their objectives and become luxuriously fat, nourished by sense enjoyment
- These rascal Vedantists, they try to kill Krsna. They want to become himself Krsna, the so-called Vedantists
- These rascals, asuras, they do not know which is the goal of life. But in which way we should direct? These rascals, they do not know. Still, they become public leaders, asuras
- These roads (not frequently used) are exactly like a brahmana who is not accustomed to studying and practicing the reformatory methods of the Vedic injunctions - he becomes covered with the long grasses of maya
- These sages (the sages of Dandakaranya) also concluded that the form of Lord Krsna is more attractive than that of Lord Ramacandra, and so they prayed to become gopis in their future lives to be associated with Krsna
- These six sons, headed by Anga, later became kings of six states in the eastern side of India. These states were known according to the names of their respective kings. From Anga came a son named Khalapana, and from Khalapana came Diviratha
- These sixteen thousand wives, how they became wives? You know the story, that many beautiful, sixteen thousand beautiful, I mean to say, king's daughters were kidnapped by the asura. What is the name of that asura? Bhaumasura
- These so-called brahmanas then became angry at him. Because they were servants of Hiranyakasipu, they were very sorry, and to chastise Prahlada Maharaja they spoke as follows
- These students can understand our Krishna philosophy and become convinced by it, more easily than others. So if they join you, then our Movement will grow like anything
- These symptoms signify that although the gopis' business was not finished, they had become stunned with ecstatic love
- These three words (om tat sat) are taken from Vedic hymns. Om ity etad brahmano nedistam nama indicates the first goal. Then tattvamasi indicates the second goal. And sad eva saumya indicates the third goal. Combined they become om tat sat. BG 1972 pur
- These two verses composed by Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya will always declare his name and fame as loudly as a pounding drum, for they have become pearl necklaces around the necks of all devotees
- These two were then initiated by Madhavendra Puri, and he entrusted them with the daily service of the Lord. This service was performed continuously, and the worship of the Deity became very gorgeous. Thus Madhavendra Puri was very pleased
- They (a class of men who are not very authorized) imagine that they have become associates of the Lord simply by thinking of themselves like that. This external behavior is not at all according to the regulative principles
- They (advanced sages who were captivated by the beauty of Lord Ramacandra and who desired to become women in order to embrace the Lord) were born as gopis, or girl friends of Krsna. In this way they attained the perfection of spiritual life
- They (all children and youths) should be taught to hear the instructions of Bhagavad-gita, to put them into practice in their lives, and thus to become strong in devotional service, free from fear of being degraded to animal life
- They (animal sacrifices) are so recommended to discourage flesh-eating, but gradually the purpose of such religious activities is forgotten, and the slaughterhouse becomes prominent
- They (brahmacaris) are given education and they become fully conversant with spiritual knowledge, they don't want to marry
- They (devotees of God) should learn from this verse (SB 4.22.24) that they have to become tolerant - dvandva-titiksaya
- They (different rulers of the world) were very weak due to hunger, and their faces had lost all beauty and luster. The kings' long imprisonment had caused every part of their bodies to become slack and invalid
- They (groups of youngsters in Central park in New York City) actually wanted one hog to become president, and they wanted the hogs to lead them
- They (human being) are trying now to approach distant planetary systems by electronic mechanical power. But the highest goal of human civilization is to work hard under the guidance of the Lord (Krsna) and become completely dependent on Him
- They (impersonalist sannyasis) become Narayana, but for want of anything better to do, for want of variegatedness, they take up material humanitarian activities
- They (inhabitants of Dvaraka) were still more aspirant to see the Lord amongst themselves, and all of them became alert to receive Him in the befitting manner. These are the signs of spontaneous love of Godhead
- They (intellectual persons) are being trained as complete brahmanas, the highest intellectuals, the most purified persons in society. If there is one brahmana in a whole family, then the whole family - the whole society-becomes sanctified
- They (Jagannatha Misra & Sacimata) knew that it was by the grace of the Lord that they were endowed with such happiness and opulence. Therefore instead of forgetting the Lord, they became more & more adherent in rendering service to the lotus feet of God
- They (karmis) may become big multimillionaires, but they are just like asses, working hard day and night. Regardless of how much money they may have, their stomachs can only hold so much
- They (Krsna and Balarama) appeared at the request of Brahma to liberate the burden of the world, and They relieved the world by many superhuman activities so that everyone became happy and prosperous. Without the grace of God, no one can become happy
- They (low family born) have to await their next birth in a family of brahmanas so that they can perform the Vedic rituals. But actually that is not the case. Such a man does not need to wait for the next birth to become purified. He is at once purified
- They (Maharaja Priyavrata's sons, namely Agnidhra, Idhmajihva, Yajnabahu, Hiranyareta, Ghrtaprstha, Medhatithi and Vitihotra) all became kings by the order of their father
- They (many saintly persons and sages) live in solitary places like the Himalayan mountains, they do not talk to anyone, and they are always afraid of mixing with ordinary people in the cities and becoming disturbed or maybe even falling down
- They (materialistic fathers and mothers) are not unhappy when their children become spoiled, useless citizens, but they lament when they join the Krsna consciousness movement to achieve the ultimate goal of life
- They (materialistic persons who become preachers, gurus, religionists or philosophers) spread a network of business schemes to collect money for sense gratification by cheating people in general, who have no knowledge of pure devotional service
- They (Mayavadi sannyasis) are always under the impression that unless one is a brahmana and a very good Sanskrit scholar, especially in grammar, one cannot accept the renounced order of life or become a preacher
- They (my disciples) are always engaged in meaningful work, serving God and their fellow man. They have become the flower of your country and all over the world they are being treated with the highest respect
- They (people) are becoming more and more implicated in the complex machinery of the stringent laws of nature
- They (pure devotees) always think of the Supreme Lord and His lotus feet, and thus they automatically become liberated
- They (pure devotees) became so powerful because they sincerely followed the Bhagavatam principles by regular hearing & worshiping. By such actions the accumulated material lusts, etc., become cleansed by the personal endeavor of the Lord within the heart
- They (Rupa and Sanatana) changed their names to Sakara Mallika and Dabira Khasa. Practically they became Muhammadan. And in those days many other Muhammadans, they also became this follower of Caitanya cult, especially Haridasa Thakura
- They (scientists, philosophers, economists and mathematicians) waste time and energy in the search for so-called happiness. These are the qualifications of the demons. In BG 9.11 it says that when one has all these demonic qualities, he becomes a mudha
- They (so many boys) have got easy income, and they are not working. And because there is no proper work, they are becoming hippies. They are manufacturing independence. "Idle brain is a devil's workshop." This human psychology is the same everywhere
- They (Sons of Pandu) completely forgot themselves and became merged in the ocean of nectarean happiness
- They (Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami) became like Mohammedans and even changed their names
- They (sudras) manufacture their own way of life, with the result that they gradually become unfortunate (manda-bhagyah), and furthermore they are always disturbed by various circumstances
- They (the boys at the guru-kula) become steady within the cores of their hearts, and there is very little possibility that they will be conquered by the modes of material nature when they are older
- They (the chanters of the Holy Name) are called aryah because they have already finished all these requirements, and they must be among the Aryans or those who have qualified themselves to become Aryans
- They (the cowherd men and their wives) concluded that Krsna and Balarama were demigods who had kindly come to Vrndavana to become their children. In this way, the rainy season ensued
- They (the cowherd men) were very unhappy, but when they came down and saw their children taking care of the calves, they all of a sudden became very affectionate toward the children. It was very astonishing
- They (the demigods) became captivated by a higher standard of sense gratification, and therefore they forgot the lotus feet of Lord Narayana at the time of death
- They (the four kumaras) were inquisitive and were always asking Suta Gosvami about Krsna. Thus they achieved the association of a pure devotee and became pure devotees themselves
- They (the ghost) want to enjoy life, but without gross body they cannot enjoy. Therefore sometimes a ghost takes shelter of another gross body, and that person who is such ghostly haunted, becomes ghostly haunted and speak like the ghost
- They (the gopis) became filled with attraction for Him (Krsna), and they began to kiss Him. Some gopis touched Krsna cheek to cheek, and Krsna began to offer them chewed betel nuts from His mouth, which they accepted with great pleasure by kissing
- They (the gopis) became the greatest lovers of Krsna, and His most obedient servitors. Nothing can compare with the Krsna consciousness of the gopis
- They (the gopis) became very much saddened because of His (Krsna’s) absence, and this incident is explained by Sukadeva Gosvami to Maharaja Pariksit
- They (the gopis) began to follow the footprints, & shortly they saw another set of footprints beside them, and immediately they became very sorry. "Dear friends, just see! Whose are these other footprints?"
- They (the gopis) worshiped goddess Durga completely for one month in order to have Krsna as their husband. Every day they prayed for Krsna, the son of Nanda Maharaja, to become their husband
- They (the gopis), according to Vedic principle, it is sinful (going to a young man). But because it was related with Krsna, they became purified. That means any way, if one comes in contact with Krsna, he becomes purified. Even though he's sinful
- They (the impersonalists) have no qualifications for becoming associates of the Lord either in the Vaikuntha planets or in the supreme planet, Goloka Vrndavana, described in the Bhagavad-gita as mad-dhama & here in this verse as the sva-dhama of the Lord
- They (the inhabitants of Dvaraka) had concluded that Krsna had been put into great difficulties due to the fighting; therefore, they had become almost hopeless of His return
- They (the inhabitants of the topmost planetary systems) do not have to 1) get anything and everything from anywhere and everywhere (prapti-siddhi), to become heavier than the heaviest (mahima-siddhi)
- They (the inhabitants of the topmost planetary systems) do not have to learn and practice the mystic processes of yoga perfection and achieve the power of becoming small like a particle -anima-siddhi-, or lighter than a soft feather -laghima-siddhi
- They (the inhabitants of Vrndavana) had dedicated everything to Krsna: their lives, property, affection, activities - everything was for Krsna - and when they saw Him in that condition, they became overwhelmed with fear and fell down on the ground
- They (the jnanis) simply think of becoming free from the contamination of the material world, but because they do not take shelter at the lotus feet of Vasudeva their knowledge is impure. When they become pure they surrender to the lotus feet of Vasudeva
- They (the Krsna conscious men who have no faith) may become engaged, but because they haven't complete conviction and faith, it is very difficult for them to continue in Krsna consciousness. BG 1972 purports
- They (the Kumaras) kept themselves as small children about four or five years old because by growing into youth one's senses sometimes become disturbed and celibacy becomes difficult
- They (the living entities) have been conditioned from time immemorial because no one can trace out when the living entity, the part and parcel of the Supreme Lord, became rebellious against the supremacy of the Lord
- They (the people) are becoming rascals and lowest of the mankind. And whatever their university degrees are there, that knowledge is useless. And they are not going to surrender to God. This is the present position
- They (the residents of Vrndavana) would come to Sanatana Gosvami, and they would ask him to become mediator, arbitrator, to settle up. And whatever verdict or judgment he will give, they will accept, that - Baba has said. That's all right
- They (the sruti-ganas) even took birth in Vrajabhumi just like the gopis and consequently became engrossed in the ecstasy of the gopis’ love. In this way they were allowed to enter into the rasa-lila dance of the Lord
- They (the western civilization) have got some vague idea of God, practically no idea. But human life is not meant for that purpose, simply living very comfortably in material life. The other necessity is that they should know Bhagavan, become bhagavata
- They (the wives of the brahmanas) did not have to be convinced of the importance of Krsna and Balarama; immediately upon hearing Their names, they became very eager to see Them
- They (the younger generation in Western countries) are so distressed that they become hippies, and the laws of nature force them to accept a wretched life. Thus they go about unclean and without shelter or food, and they are forced to sleep in the street
- They (those who do not know the secret of success for this Age of Kali) are simply wasting their time and misleading their followers. When we point this out very plainly to an audience, members of opposing groups become angry at us
- They (women) have to go and to become a secretary of a third-class person, and unless he gives job, her life is in precarious condition. So is that emancipation? But it was advertised as emancipation
- They are advancing fast means they are advancing fast to death. That's all. Therefore sane man will try to check them: "Please become little lazy. Don't become so active. You are going to hell. You are going to die"
- They are manufacturing their own ways of understanding Bible and ethical principles. Therefore it is becoming valueless. It is becoming valueless. No value. One cannot change the words of the authority
- They are very much proud of this body. Why? Alpa-buddhayah - less intelligent. Why he has become less intelligent? That is described in verse, kamam asritya (BG 16.10). His basic principle of life is lusty desire. He has taken shelter of the lusty desire
- They became still more overwhelmed with grief. While Balarama was smiling to see their lamentation, all the inhabitants of Vrajabhumi merged into the ocean of grief because they thought that Krsna was finished
- They become fanatic. Otherwise, why one should be fanatic? If one has got brain, one has got logic, how he should be fanatic? Fanatics means dull-headed rascal, that's all
- They can do so (become engaged in material activities) because the speaker is not bhagavat-pradhana and the audience is not susrusatam
- They cannot understand that by serving Krsna, we become healthy or in our normal position. This is called ignorance. Somebody is trying to forget Him, somebody is trying to become equal with Him. This business is going on
- They do not believe in the next life, and therefore asurah janah. This is the symptom or characteristic of the asurah janah. You should be precautious. That is natural. We become precautious
- They don't mind even if they become a dog next life. Is it not? This is Western civilization. They say plainly, "What is wrong? I'll forget." Such degradation has taken place in the human society
- They forget their permanent identity and become foolishly active for impermanent occupations, forgetting altogether their prime duty. Saints and sages like Vidura approach such foolish men to awaken them to the real situation
- They have become so fools and rascals that they do not understand this simple truth as it is said in the beginning of Bhagavad-gita, tatha dehantara-praptih
- They thought, "This Ramananda Raya is the Governor of Madras, a highly learned and grave person, a maha-pandita, but upon touching this sannyasi he has become restless like a madman"
- They were overpowered by the desire to become very rich; therefore they had the audacity to disobey the injunctions of the Vedas, so much so that they were prepared to kill Jada Bharata, a self-realized soul born in a brahmana family
- They would become nothing more than jewelers. We should be very much careful not to be diverted from Krsna consciousness
- Things become revealed by devotion, not by so-called education
- Things that are very difficult to do become easy to execute if one somehow or other simply remembers Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. But if one does not remember Him, even easy things become very difficult
- Thinking of all these and seeing that their Krsna was now within the clutches of Kaliya, they (the inhabitants of Vrndavana) at once felt that the three worlds had become vacant
- Thinking of Indra's sinful activities, he became mad with lamentation and forgetfulness. Laughing sarcastically, he spoke as follows
- Thinking that on that day Lord Visnu was not willing to accept his (the brahmana's) food and that he was therefore ordained to fast, the brahmana became greatly agitated and cried aloud, haya haya: "What has been done! What has been done!"
- Thinking to harm the King, he became the cook at the King's house. One day, the King's spiritual master, Vasistha Muni, was invited for dinner, and the Raksasa cook served him human flesh
- This "oneness with the Supreme" is called kaivalyam by the monist. But according to Patanjali, this kaivalyam is an internal, or transcendental, potency by which the living entity becomes aware of his constitutional position
- This "oneness with the Supreme" is called kaivalyam by the monist. But according to Patanjali, this kaivalyam is an internal, or transcendental, potency by which the living entity becomes aware of his constitutional position. BG 1972 purports
- This (Arjuna decided not to fight) was due to a poor fund of knowledge, and therefore it is said here that his intelligence became polluted
- This (BG 4.9) means that he (one who knows of Krsna's birth and activities in truth) becomes a liberated soul
- This (feeling of separation from God) is possible only when we develop genuine love for Him. In that state the devotee is always with the Lord by feelings of separation, which become more acute and intolerable in suitable circumstances
- This (governor going to inspect a prison) may be called a pastime because he is going by his free will. It is not that he has become subject to the laws of the prison
- This (instruction of BG) has to be taken through the parampara, the system of disciplic succession. It is being taught by the Supreme Person because - you are My dear friend. I desire that you may become prosperous and happy. Therefore I speak to you
- This (Lord Catianya felt indigestion and was somewhat sick) became known to Sivananda Sena’s eldest son, Caitanya dasa, who gave the Lord the kinds of food that would help His digestion, and thus Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very pleased
- This (pancopasana) imaginary deity worship has recently been transformed into Mayavada impersonalism. For want of Krsna consciousness, people are victimized by the Mayavada philosophy, and consequently they sometimes become staunch atheists
- This (thinking of God as virat-rupa they can become qualified to actually see the transcendental form of the Lord in the future) is a favor of the all-merciful Lord to the atheists and the gross materialists
- This again is an instance of the conjunction of two opposing elements: the child was very fearless, but at the same time Yasoda was becoming fearful of some danger. Here danger is the cause, & Yasoda's feelings are in conjunction of two opposing symptoms
- This age of Kali will certainly be full of all activities of Kali, but this does not mean that the leaders of society, executive heads, learned and intelligent men, or above all devotees of God should sit down tightly & become callous to its reactions
- This American nation, if their young men are becoming so irresponsible, careless, then what is the future?
- This art (of mrta-sanjivani) was known to Sukracarya and many others, and Kaca, the son of Brhaspati, became Sukracarya's student to learn it
- This artificial inflation of currency by the authorities encourages prostitution of the state economy. The price of commodities becomes artificially inflated because of bad money, or artificial currency notes
- This Back to Godhead will always remain the backbone of the society because more the magazine is popular the more society becomes popular
- This Bana was a great devotee of Lord Siva and the goddess Durga. Thus, when Bana was being killed, Lord Siva and Durga became very furious at Krsna. But Krsna did not care for them
- This became a perplexing problem for him because his wife kept requesting him to kill Subuddhi Raya. Finally the Nawab sprinkled a little water on Subuddhi Raya's head from a pitcher that had been used by a Muslim
- This became almost a daily affair. Raghunatha would run away from home, and his father would again bring him back. Then Raghunatha dasa's mother spoke to his father as follows
- This Bhagavad-gita contains everything - politics, sociology, religion, philosophy. So this culture should be spread; this India's culture, original culture, should be spread. And we are endeavoring that. And it is becoming successful
- This chanting process, Hare Krsna, will actually deliver all these fallen souls without any failure. It is not bogus propaganda. Anyone who will take to this chanting process, whatever, you don't consider about his past life. He will become saintly
- This chapter (the ninth chapter of the ninth canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam) describes how Sudyumna became a woman and how the dynasty of Vaivasvata Manu was amalgamated with the Soma-vamsa, the dynasty coming from the moon
- This chaste girl would not allow the husband's body to go away. Then Yamaraja told, "It is my duty that I should take. You give it up. Otherwise, you'll be also punished." So she gave and she was following Yamaraja. So Yamaraja became compassionate
- This child (Pariksit) will be almost as good as Lord Sri Krsna by following in His footsteps. In magnanimity he will become as great as King Rantideva. And in religion he will be like Maharaja Yayati
- This civilization has spread in the Western countries - they want to remain naked. There are so many nudie clubs. So next life they'll be given chance to become tree, to stand naked for thousands of years. This is laws of nature
- This conditional life is due to our rebellious condition towards God. As soon as we agree surrender and be one with Him by transcendental loving service, the whole thing becomes adjusted
- This demon Mura had seven sons, named Tamra, Antariksa, Sravana, Vibhavasu, Vasu, Nabhasvan and Aruna. All of them became puffed up and vengeful because of the death of their father, and to retaliate they prepared in great anger to fight with Krsna
- This disciple (he was a dead body floating in the Ganges, and after Thakura Saranga dasa touched it with his feet, this immediately brought the body to life) later became famous as Thakura Murari, and his name is always associated with that of Sri Saranga
- This extinguishing is like the waning moon, which gradually decreases and at last becomes darkness. One should therefore be very careful while associating with pure devotees to guard against committing an offense at their lotus feet
- This fact (Caitanya spiritualized one Tukarama, who became from that time a religious preacher himself) has been admitted in his abhangas, which have been collected in a volume by Mr. Satyendra Nath Tagore of the Bombay Civil Service
- This flute is nothing but a dry stick of bamboo, but it becomes our master and insults us in so many ways that it forces us into a predicament
- This fruit has become even more tasteful, although its nectarean juice was already relishable for all, including liberated souls
- This godless civilization means people have lost even common sense. Even common sense. Otherwise, you may, if you use in a harsh word, that they have become fools and rascals, that's all. They have lost their common sense
- This gross is this land, bhumi - earth, straw. Water is a little more subtle. Just like in land you can stand, but in the water you cannot stand. It has become little subtle. Then fire, then air and then ether. This is the position, from gross to subtle
- This has already been foretold in one newspaper here by a Japanese philosopher who has predicted that our Krishna Consciousness Movement will become the world religion by 1981
- This has become a fashion, to equalize Narayana with everyone
- This hearing is very important for progressing in Krsna consciousness. When one links his ears to give aural reception to the transcendental vibrations he can quickly become purified and cleansed in the heart
- This hoggish civilization is real civilization. To become like hog, that is real civilization. And to give up this process, thinking of soul, elevation of the soul, going back to Godhead - simply imagination, brainwashing
- This incident (of taking his mother with him) proves that a pure devotee like Dhruva Maharaja can fulfill all his desires; by the grace of God, he becomes exactly like the Lord, and thus whenever he thinks of anything, his wish is immediately fulfilled
- This incident shows that by serving Krsna the devotee immediately becomes elevated to the most exalted position in all respects. Devotional service is so potent that anyone who takes to it becomes qualified with all godly qualities
- This incident was unbearable to Suniti's patience. She began to burn as if in a forest fire, and in her grief she became just like a burnt leaf and so lamented
- This is (slaughterhouse becomes prominent) because foolish materialistic men do not care to listen to others who are actually in a position to explain the Vedic rites
- This is a sign (not to become proud despite having great opulence and power) of the wonderful character of great personalities
- This is an example of how a devotee can become inert due to ecstatic love
- This is an instance of a marriage negotiation between an elderly brahmana & a youthful one. The elderly brahmana was certainly willing to give his daughter in charity to the young brahmana, but his son & relatives became impediments to this transaction
- This is bhakti-marga, devotional service, to become very humble, meek, always pray to Krsna, "Kindly consider me as one of the particle of the dust of the lotus feet of Your Lordship," this very simple thing
- This is Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mission. Don't manufacture, rascaldom. Simply repeat what Krsna has said. And it is simple. And as soon as you try to manufacture, it becomes difficult
- This is compared to a country where the king or the government is strong: the unwanted elements like thieves and robbers cannot prosper. When the citizens become confident that they will not be attacked by robbers, they develop with great satisfaction
- This is confirmed in Bhagavad-gita: those who engage in devotional service are accepted to be situated in the spiritual kingdom. Brahma-bhuyaya kalpate: (BG 14.26) they at once become situated in the transcendental kingdom
- This is confirmed in the Vedas, and it will be further explained by Rupa Gosvami that, for a person who has unflinching faith in God and the spiritual master, everything becomes revealed very easily
- This is essential. Acaryopasanam. To become humble, meek, ahimsa, non-violence, santi, tolerance - in this way you have to make progress
- This is exactly the position of present civilization. Everyone is engaged in maintaining the body, home and family. Consequently everyone becomes confused at the end of life, not knowing what spiritual life and the goal of human life are
- This is known as the Brahman position by the advocates of the Absolute Truth. In such a liberated stage (brahma-bhuta), one is never bewildered. Nor does one lament or become unnecessarily jubilant. This is due to the brahma-bhuta situation
- This is not some sentiment. No, it is a great science. You have to understand it nicely. Then the human form of life will be successful, and otherwise it is defeated. You may become a very great nation, but that is not the solution of the problem of life
- This is our process. What is that? Now, the Indian system of becoming humble is to take a straw in the mouth
- This is our real disease, to take birth, to die, to become old and to become victims of disease. But nobody knows how to cure this
- This is our real miserable condition of life. We have to die, we have to take birth again, and again we have to become old, and there will be disease. Between birth and death
- This is the basic principle of godlessness - to avoid the higher authority. Not only in your country; in other countries also - that has become a fashion, to defy authorities. This godlessness is also like that, to defy the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- This is the classification of the human society. What is that classification? Due to this purity, who is pure, pure, purer, purer, and purest. So unless we become purest, we cannot approach Krsna
- This is the condition of the modern followers of Caitanya Mahaprabhu - they do not preach the cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu all over the world, but even though if anyone else does it they become envious
- This is the golden opportunity to preach the Krsna cult all over the world. You are lamenting because a few yards of land has been taken away from your country as Pakistan, but if you spread this KC movement, the whole world will become Hindustan
- This is the movement of ananda, pleasure only. Krsna is anandamaya, and if you remain with Krsna you'll become anandamaya
- This is the process: if one works for Krsna twenty-four hours a day, Krsna cannot forget him. By becoming submissive, he can attract the attention of God
- This is the stage of Brahman realization, or spiritual realization. In this way one becomes fixed on the transcendental platform. Remaining fixed on the transcendental platform is liberation from material entanglement
- This is the university education, that one is not afraid of becoming a dog. He thinks that "This is also very good." So where is the humanity? Where is the human civilization?
- This is the way to become detached from the artificial material condition. The only remedy is to take to Krsna consciousness and constantly engage in the devotional service of Lord Vasudeva, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- This is the way, not whimsically accept any rascal as avatara. No. That is not the process. Or any rascal as God. This rascaldom has killed the whole human society to become atheist. You should be very, very careful of these rascals
- This is very encouraging news that Hamburg center is becoming more and more important. Hamsaduta is very anxious to open many branches in Europe and Germany. Please help and cooperate with him
- This is very nicely explained in the Bhagavad-gita: "One who is actually learned in Krsna consciousness becomes a lover of everyone in the universe." Unless one is situated on the Krsna conscious platform, there is no question of universal brotherhood
- This is very simple philosophy, and everything is explained in the Bhagavad-gita. If we are fortunate enough, we should study Bhagavad-gita as it is. And then we become successful in the mission of our life
- This kama is manifested in different ways. The actually the central point is kama. So that when that kama is fulfilled because a man is searching after woman and woman is searching after man, when they unite, then the kama becomes hard knot, very tightly
- This Kamsa imprisoned his father and became the King of Mathura. By the grace of Lord Krsna and His brother, Lord Baladeva, Kamsa was killed, and Ugrasena was reinstalled on the throne
- This kind of apprehension of some mishap to Krsna first of all becomes manifested as an object of lamentation, but gradually it develops into such compassionate loving ecstasy that it turns to another channel and gives transcendental pleasure
- This kind of difficulty always exists when a devotee preaches KC to persons like Hiranyakasipu (they become increasingly angry), who are interested in money and women - The word hiranya means "gold," and kasipu refers to cushions or good bedding
- This kind of intelligent persons (like Ravanas) are killed by Rama. They may make plan very nice to cheat Ramacandra, but ultimately they become vanquished with all their planning commission
- This kind of sannyasi or this kind of intelligent persons are killed by Rama. They may make plan very nice to cheat Ramacandra, but ultimately they become vanquished with all their planning commission
- This knot is called ahankara, and it falsely obliges a living being to become identified with matter. As soon as this knot is loosened, therefore, all the clouds of doubt are at once cleared off
- This Krsna consciousness movement is educating people to become first-class yogi. Think of Krsna. Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare - Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare. It is not bogus thing. It is actual fact. You can become yogi
- This Krsna consciousness movement is giving everyone a chance to become pious. Punya-sravana-kirtanah - SB 1.2.17
- This Krsna consciousness movement is incarnation. They are teaching love of Godhead. We are not teaching some ritualistic process that, "You become Hindu," "You become Christian," "You become Muhammadan." We are simply teaching, You try to love God
- This Krsna consciousness movement is neither new nor any concocted manufactured thing. It is authorized, based on the Vedas, based on the Vedic authorities, and it is very simple and it has become simplified by the mercy of Lord Caitanya
- This Krsna Consciousness Movement is the only thing that will save them (the fallen humanity). So you yourself become very convinced of this fact and be very bold in preaching Krsna Consciousness there in Berlin
- This lie (Rukmi claimed that Balarama was the loser and that he himself had won), Balaramaji became most angry with Rukmi. His agitation was so sudden and great that it appeared like a tidal wave in the ocean on a full-moon day
- This material world is so polluted that a mother sometimes thinks, "My child will grow up and become a man, and when he earns money, I shall get it." Thus there is still some desire to get something in exchange
- This material world means material senses. That's all. So if you become master of the material senses, then you become gudakesa
- This may be imitative, but imitation of a good thing is desired. Some imitators gradually become interested in being initiated by the spiritual master and offer themselves for initiation
- This may sound very difficult (discussing the SPG among sadhus), but one can become a sat, a saintly person, within a second. If one is eager, one can immediately surrender to Krsna
- This means that by the grace of Krishna, not only our Mayapur Candrodaya Mandir has become very popular all over Bengal, side by side you have also become the attractive feature in Bengal
- This means that simply by visiting the Deity of Govinda in Vrndavana one becomes highly elevated in pious life
- This means that the brahmana expressed his ecstatic loving symptoms in different ways at different times. But in each instance, because of ecstatic love, the brahmana merged himself in the ocean of happiness and became situated in pure love
- This mentality: "How I shall become enjoyer? How I shall possess this?" Krsna-bahirmukha hana bhoga vancha kare. He forgets
- This mere boy has blocked my intelligence. I can therefore understand that mother Sarasvati has become angry with me
- This modern civilization, it is insane, crazy civilization. There is a little pleasure in sex life - simply sex life, increase sex life, spoiling everything. That is crazy. Eating - eat anything, any nonsense thing, and become a hog
- This perception is possible only for one who is awakened to Krsna consciousness and who has become fully cognizant of the abominable nature of this material body
- This philosophy of rascals (yata mata tata patha) has killed the religious principles mentioned in the Vedas, and such philosophies will become increasingly influential as Kali-yuga progresses
- This planet was formerly known as Ajanabha because of the reign of King Nabhi. After Bharata Maharaja ruled the planet, it became celebrated as Bharata-varsa
- This process (bhakti-yoga) will help the devotee conquer the unconquerable Supreme Personality of Godhead and become His associate after giving up the material body
- This question was raised in Parliament also. So how we became fabulously rich? We do not do anything. I have not taught you anything magic. I simply request you, Chant Hare Krsna mantra sixteen times, please
- This reason (the destiny) also applies to the transmigration of the soul, by which a prime minister in one life may become a dog in the next
- This same phenomenon is occurring in our Krsna consciousness movement because we are instructing all the young boys in the Western countries to follow the path of renunciation - their parents become very angry
- This second initiation is very, very serious business, and you must become very strong and firmly situated in devotional service
- This simultaneously one and different position of the devotee (the devotee becomes one with God in transcendental interest remaining eternally a transcendental servitor) makes him eternally purified, and thus his life becomes a complete success
- This stage of appreciation becomes the cause of future exchanges of loving affairs with Krsna
- This statement of the Bhavisya Purana gives evidence that by observing different functions in relationship with the Lord one is sure to become pleasing to the Lord
- This struggle, either the worker become proprietor or the capitalist become proprietor, it is the same thing. Real proprietor is Krsna. Bhoktaham. Bhoktaram yajna-tapasam. That we do not know
- This superficial loss of original culture is visible only to the so-called educated person at the present moment, and they have become befooled as it is stated in the Bhagavad Gita: Mayaya Prihatajnana, their knowledge has been taken away
- This system of brahmanas, ksatriyas, vaisyas and sudras has now become vitiated as the present caste system in India, but it appears that this system has been current a very long time, since it is mentioned in Srimad-Bhagavatam and Bhagavad-gita
- This taking of sannyasa should not be a whimsical proposition, and should not be an excuse for becoming irresponsible, no responsibility of grhastha, brahmacari, etc. Sannyasis also have great responsibility to become fearless preachers
- This tendency of a mother to punish her child is found even in mother Yasoda, who became the mother of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Mother Yasoda punished Krsna by binding Him and showing Him a stick
- This Twenty-ninth Chapter describes that by too much attachment for women one becomes a woman in the next life
- This uncontrolled mind is the greatest enemy of the living entity. If one neglects it or gives it a chance, it will grow more and more powerful and will become victorious. Although it is not factual, it is very strong
- This unflinching faith in Lord Krsna prepares one to become a student of Srimad-Bhagavatam, and one who hears Srimad-Bhagavatam from a devotee like Sukadeva Gosvami is sure to attain salvation at the end, as Maharaja Pariksit did
- This verse (CC Madhya 8.81) is from SB 10.32.2. When the rasa dance was going on, Krsna suddenly disappeared, and the gopis became so overwhelmed, due to His separation and their intense love for Him, that Krsna was obliged to appear again
- This verse (SB 4.20.11) describes how one can become liberated from material bondage. The first point is that one must know that the soul is different from his body
- This verse (SB 6.16.43) advises that everyone become a member of the Aryan civilization and accept the instructions of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- This verse states: bhaktya puman jata-viraga aindriyat. The more we serve Krsna, give Him things to eat and dress Him nicely, the less we become interested in our own bodies
- This was his (Narada) actual experience (being poverty-stricken and then becoming exalted Muni by sadhu sanga). Therefore, he is now comparing the position of a poor man with that of a rich man
- This was intolerable for Damodara Pandita. He became greatly unhappy, but there was nothing he could say, for the boy would ignore his restrictions
- This was practically introduced by my Guru Maharaja, that living in palatial building and riding on first-class cars, one can become the best devotee
- This whole material world is an attachment of male and female. Pumsah striya mithuni-bhavam, sex impulse, attachment. Tayor mitho hrdaya-granthim ahuh. And when they are married, when they are united, then it becomes a hard knot in the heart
- This wonderful preparation has to be taken aurally. If one takes it, he becomes greedy to relish it even further
- This would create an atmosphere of spiritual bliss. When the garland on the neck of the Lord then touched the breasts of the queens, their whole bodies became covered with saffron yellow
- This yoga practice begins simply by hearing. You have got these ears. You simply just lend your ears and you become yogi
- This yoga system has been lost because the parampara system became broken. Therefore, Krsna said to Arjuna that "I am initiating you to begin that parampara system again because it is now, the link is broken. So I want to begin that system through you"
- This young man, Gopala Cakravarti, became very angry upon hearing the statements of Haridasa Thakura. He immediately criticized him. "O assembly of learned scholars, just hear the conclusion of the emotional devotee"
- Those devotees express their feelings in such a way that they automatically melt with ecstasy, and many transcendental symptoms become manifested in their bodies. Anyone desiring advancement in DS must follow in the footsteps of such devotees
- Those intelligent beings who take to KC and chant Hare Krsna, Hare Rama in devotional service transfer themselves, even in this life, to the spiritual planet of Krsna and become eternally blissful there, not being subject to rebirths. BG 1972 purports
- Those sharp arrows dismayed the enemy soldiers, who became almost unconscious, but various Yaksas on the battlefield, in a rage against Dhruva Maharaja, somehow or other collected their weapons and attacked
- Those too attached to family life, who forget that death comes in the future to take them away, become attached and unable to finish their duty as human beings
- Those two gatekeepers (Jaya and Vijaya), the best of the demigods, their beauty and luster diminished by the curse of the brahmanas (Kumaras), became morose and fell from Vaikuntha, the abode of the Supreme Lord
- Those who act in the mode of goodness are promoted to higher planetary systems to become demigods, those who act in an ordinary way and do not commit excessively sinful acts remain within this middle planetary system
- Those who are actually devotees are broadminded, equal to everyone and very peaceful. They never become angry, and they are friendly to all living entities
- Those who are actually serious about human life should take to the mode of goodness and in good association transcend the modes and become situated in Krsna consciousness
- Those who are actually sincere about spiritual life will gradually see the purity of our movement as you are conducting it and they will become attracted to the real thing
- Those who are actually yogis practice in a secluded place, and after many, many births they become successful, provided they surrender unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is the completion of yoga
- Those who are associating with the base qualities of material nature, they get lower life. That is natural. Just like you contaminate a kind of disease, it will become manifest in due course of time
- Those who are demons, those who are sinful, nature's law is to place him in such condition that he will become more and more a demon, so that he will never be able to understand what is God. This is nature's law
- Those who are devoted to the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, automatically become sanctified
- Those who are distressed has come to God, and those who are in poverty-stricken has come to God, why they are also welcome? They are welcome because they have come to God, in course of time they will also become as good as the man in knowledge
- Those who are grossly sinful are not at all afraid of committing sins, but here we can see that because his purification began in the association of a great devotee like Narada, the hunter became afraid of his sinful activities
- Those who are impersonalists, they cannot have varieties of enjoyment; therefore they come down again on this material platform & use their intellect for philanthropic or humanitarian work. Again they become entrapped by philosophy & knowledge and so on
- Those who are intentionally practicing to be vegetarians or to become nonviolent may have good qualifications by a material estimation, but these qualifications are not sufficient to make them devotees
- Those who are learned scholar, thoughtful, they can become philosopher. But if one has no knowledge how to behave with other living entities, what is the meaning of becoming a philosopher?
- Those who are less than sudras, boil the rice, and with water, they keep it for few days, it becomes fermented, putrefied, and it becomes intoxicating, home-made liquor. And if you distill it, then it becomes first-class, brandy
- Those who are liberated by devotional service become more & more attracted by the transcendental qualities of Krsna. They engage in His service. Those who are liberated by the speculative process eventually fall down again due to offensive activity
- Those who are little advanced in understanding Bhagavad-gita, the A-B-C-D of spiritual knowledge, at least theoretically, one knows that he is not this body. But still, when the body is in danger, we become fearful
- Those who are members of this society, they should be ideal. Simply by their association people will become good, very good responsibility. And if they become bad themselves, there is no possibility because we are giving instruction
- Those who are not accustomed, they'll become mad simply by chanting. It's difficult. You cannot imitate Haridasa Thakura, that "Now I shall go in a secluded place and chant Hare Krsna." It is not possible, sir
- Those who are not devotees become involved in such (material) activities, whereas devotees, who are dovetailed with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, are freed from such action and reaction of the material energy
- Those who are not strictly in the Vaisnava discipline should not make a business of this Bhagavatam and become a cause of spiritual death for so many hearers
- Those who are simply frustrated also come sometimes to associate with the pure devotees and become inquisitive to know about God. BG 1972 purports
- Those who are sinful persons, they cannot become so much purified by observing austerity, penances, celibacy, as one can become completely freed from sinful reaction by becoming devotee
- Those who are too much sexually addicted become victims of jara, and very soon their life-span is shortened
- Those who are too sinful and have thus been born in the lower classes are allowed to enjoy sinful activities fully, for thus there is a chance that these activities will become detestful to them, and they will get the opportunity to be purified
- Those who are very abominable, sinful, they go down planetary system or become lower than human being - animals, trees, birds, beasts, like that
- Those who become unconditioned by devotional service enter into the eternal kingdom of God, and those who lose the chance rot in dormant material conditions, sometimes manifested and sometimes unmanifested. Krsna descends to reclaim the conditioned souls
- Those who do not accept Krsna as He is and Bhagavad-gita as it is should not try to explain Bhagavad-gita whimsically and become offenders. BG 1972 purports
- Those who do not cultivate Krsna consciousness and do not properly understand the Vedic knowledge accept any rascal to be an incarnation of God, and they are of the opinion that one can become an incarnation simply by worshiping a demigod
- Those who have achieved liberation from material contamination, and those who are demons and are killed by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, become absorbed in the Brahman concept of life and reside in the spiritual sky of the brahma-jyoti
- Those who have no knowledge of the spiritual sky hold that after being freed from the material activities of the material form, this spiritual identity becomes formless, without any variegatedness. BG 1972 purports
- Those who live as brahmacaris must follow in the footsteps of the great sage Narada Muni, who never accepted the proposals of Jara. Those who are too much sexually addicted become victims of jara, and very soon their life-span is shortened
- Those who out of transcendental kindness take on the responsibility of becoming master-protectors of the poor living entities automatically gain the interest and blessings of the demigods
- Those who perform the four-month penances become eligible to drink the soma-rasa beverages to become immortal and happy forever
- Those who realize the self, or become brahma-bhuta, are only preparing themselves for the platform of joyfulness. That joyfulness can be actually achieved only when one comes into contact with Krsna
- Those who successfully practice bhakti-yoga go directly to the spiritual world after giving up this present body, and there they become situated in one of the Vaikuntha planets
- Those who try to become falsely independent of the Lord (Krsna) are called anatha, or without any guardian, whereas those who are completely dependent on the will of the Lord are called sanatha, or those having someone to protect them
- Through association of devotees, one is placed in devotional service, and by this service Krsna's activities, form, pastimes, name, etc., become clear, and all misgivings are dispelled. BG 1972 purports
- Through austerity and through renunciation of all attachments, we have become maidservants in the home of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is satisfied in Himself
- Through austerity, King Malayadhvaja in body and mind gradually became equal to the dualities of cold and heat, happiness and distress, wind and rain, hunger and thirst, the pleasant and the unpleasant. In this way he conquered all relativities
- Through good association, one begins to hear and chant and observe the regulative principles of devotional service with faith, attachment and devotion and thus becomes engaged in the transcendental service of the Lord. BG 1972 purports
- Through Lord Caitanya we can become friends with Krsna, and there is no limit to this friendship. We can become friends of Krsna not in awe or adoration but in complete freedom. We can even relate to God as His father
- Through pravrtti activities one suffers from material entanglement, but by nivrtti activities one is purified and becomes fit to enjoy eternal, blissful life
- Through such knowledge (of the self) one becomes detached from a materialistic way of life and engages himself in always hearing Srimad-Bhagavatam, Bhagavad-gita and other Vedic literatures
- Through training and instruction, one will become detached from worldly life
- Throughout his life he tried to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead by austerity & penances. Now, the mature result was that Dhruva Maharaja became fit to be carried to the spiritual world, accompanied by the confidential associates of the Lord
- Thus (by worship of Guru-Gauranga) despite all his (a neophyte student's) disqualifications one will very soon become qualified to worship the Radha-Krsna vigraha
- Thus (when the mind becomes polluted with desires for sense gratification) he begins his material existence, which means that he transmigrates from one body to another and becomes more and more entangled in material existence
- Thus a devotee is always in the transcendental position, and everything he uses becomes spiritually purified by being used in the Lord's service
- Thus all living entities in the forest of Jharikhanda - some moving and some standing still - became maddened by hearing the holy name of Lord Krsna vibrated by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Thus all the moving and nonmoving living entities of Vrndavana became very jubilant to see the Lord. It was as if friends were made happy by seeing another friend
- Thus all the residents of Jagannatha Puri, which is also known as Purusottama, became anxious to meet Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu again
- Thus attacked, Kaliya looked for an opportunity to bite Him, but Krsna moved around him. As Krsna and Kaliya moved in a circle, the serpent gradually became fatigued, and his strength seemed to diminish considerably
- Thus bewildered, such unintelligent persons become angry at the Supreme Lord, and due to their angry mood the Lord Himself appears angry and very fearful. However, this is an illusion
- Thus enlightened by the instructions of the brahmanas Angira and Narada, King Citraketu became fully aware of spiritual knowledge. As an elephant becomes free from a muddy reservoir of water, King Citraketu came out of the dark well of family life
- Thus having prayed, he became silent, as if tired from his activities of penance, knowledge and mental concentration
- Thus he purified himself externally and internally. He took his bath and ate bulbs, seeds, leaves, flowers, roots, fruits and grasses and drank water. In this way he underwent severe austerities. Eventually he became very skinny
- Thus he remains at home just like a pet dog & eats whatever is so negligently given to him. Afflicted with many illnesses, such as dyspepsia and loss of appetite, he eats only very small morsels of food, & he becomes an invalid, who cannot work any more
- Thus hearing the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, speaking to pacify them, the gopis became very much pleased
- Thus I (Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami) have briefly described the bags that have become famous as raghavera jhali
- Thus instead of being tattva-vada, or in search of the Absolute Truth, they (the impersonalists) become Mayavada, or illusioned by the material energy
- Thus Isvara Puri became like an ocean of ecstatic love for Krsna, whereas Ramacandra Puri became a dry speculator and a critic of everyone else
- Thus one becomes unpopular in the eyes of the people in general, for this damages his religiosity and fame. A Vaisnava, especially one who acts as a spiritual master, must not act in such a way. One should always be conscious of this fact
- Thus one is freed from all unwanted habits and becomes firmly fixed in devotional service. Thereafter, one develops taste and attachment. This is the way of sadhana-bhakti, the execution of devotional service according to the regulative principles
- Thus one regains his original identity, just as a block of gold or silver sheds all dirt and becomes purified when treated with fire. May that inexhaustible SPG become our spiritual master, for He is the original of all other spiritual masters
- Thus one's mind is fixed in samadhi. By devotional service one can then realize the spiritual form of the Lord, which is the destination of devotees. Thus his life becomes successful
- Thus perplexed by various anxieties and bound by a network of illusions, one becomes too strongly attached to sense enjoyment and falls down into hell. BG 16.16 - 1972
- Thus prakrti, by the energy of Lord Krsna, becomes the secondary cause, just as iron becomes red-hot by the energy of fire
- Thus Raghunatha Bhatta surrendered fully at the lotus feet of Lord Govinda, and those lotus feet became his life and soul
- Thus Rukmini thought that since she did not worship Siva or Brahma very much, they might have become angry and tried to frustrate her plan. Similarly she thought that goddess Durga, the wife of Siva, might have taken the side of her husband (Sisupala)
- Thus Rupa Gosvami became the object of love and affection for all the devotees of the Lord, including those who came from Bengal and those who resided in Orissa
- Thus she (mother Yasoda) became fatigued (after trying to tie up Krsna), but in the meantime the Lord opened His mouth, and the affectionate mother saw within the mouth of her son all the universes situated together
- Thus she became greatly angry, so much so that she looked at her father as if she were going to burn him with her eyes
- Thus situated in the highest transcendental stage, the mind ceases from all material reaction and becomes situated in its own glory, transcendental to all material conceptions of happiness and distress
- Thus situated in the renounced order from the beginning of their lives, all three of them completely controlled the activities of their senses and thus became great saints
- Thus Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu heard the narration of Gopala's activities. Both He and His personal devotees became very pleased
- Thus that water became so pure that it was transformed into the water of the Ganges, which went flowing down from the sky, purifying the three worlds like the pure fame of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Thus the great sage Narada, after hearing from his spiritual master Narayana Rsi, became completely realized
- Thus the two associates of Lord Visnu who had become Hiranyaksa and Hiranyakasipu, the sons of Diti, were both killed. By illusion they had thought that the Supreme Lord, who is situated in everyone's heart, was their enemy
- Thus their fastened belts become loose, and these women become the unpaid maidservants of Krsna. Indeed, they run toward Krsna exactly like madwomen
- Thus there is no use in endeavoring to travel up and down in the universe. It is better to chant the holy name so that one may become fully purified and eligible to return home, back to Godhead. That is the aim of life, and that is the perfection of life
- Thus they were given the chance to become His wives and enjoy a constant loving relationship with Him. Ultimately, they were all transferred to the Vaikuntha planets
- Thus we become excited by lusty desires and come to You, giving up all shame and fear. But now You are angry with us
- Time will come in this Kali-yuga when actually people will become what is called man-eater
- Tin and copper and mercury; if you can mix, it will become gold
- Tin, tin, tin, tin - International Society String Band, combined together, now we have become a stringed instrument
- To a sincere student, all of the contents of these books become revealed from within, even if he has not thoroughly studied them all
- To approach Krsna is not very easy job, Krsna says in the BG, manusyanam sahasresu kascid yatati siddhaye yatatam api siddhanam. Those who are muktas . . . to become mukta, that is also difficult job. Out of many millions of jnanis, one becomes mukta
- To attain the platform of pure devotional service, one has to become spiritually pure and attain the brahma-bhuta platform, which is beyond material anxiety and material discrimination
- To be determined that the child will have his last birth into ignorance is very good. It is true that one should become a parent only if he can deliver his ward from the clutches of death
- To be free from all material association means to cease completely from committing any further sins. To meditate upon the lotus feet of the Lord means to become free from the effects of all previous sins
- To be obedient to the wishes of the Supreme Lord is the natural position of every living entity. But due only to past misdeeds, a living being becomes averse to the sense of subordination to the Lord and suffers all the miseries of material existence
- To be without money is not very satisfactory, for in that position one cannot fulfill one's desires. In other words, by using the word om one becomes poverty-stricken
- To become a brahmacari means to make advance in spiritual life. And the social order is there, the brahmanas, ksatriyas. So it is called varnasrama-dharma
- To become a demigod or to become godly, whatever one's occupation, one must satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- To become a husband means to maintain a wife and children nicely by supplying wealth and security. However, a material husband cannot possibly do this, for he is dependent on his karma
- To become a secretary of the president, personal assistant, it is not very easy job. It requires some qualification. Similarly, to serve Krsna, it requires some qualification
- To become a spiritual master is not very wonderful thing. Simply one has to become sincere soul. That's all
- To become a sruti-dhara, one who can remember simply by hearing, is a great achievement for a student. In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.41) the Lord says: Know that all opulent, beautiful and glorious creations spring from but a spark of My splendor
- To become absorbed in the transcendental name, quality, form and activities of the Supreme Person, Vasudeva, means to change the temper of the mind from matter to absolute knowledge
- To become angry in such a grave situation was not unnatural for the King (Maharaja Pariksit), but because the King himself was not less than a great saint, his becoming angry and taking action were astonishing
- To become associated with the supreme light is to dissipate all ignorance. By ignorance only, the conditioned soul wrongly thinks that both he and the Lord are products of material nature
- To become busy as a devotee, that has value. That is Krsna consciousness. The Mayavadi philosophy is that, "This business is useless, so stop it altogether." No. That is negation
- To become dependent on another's maintenance is very degrading; therefore, according to the Vedic system, everyone should live independently. Only the sudras are unable to live independently. They are obliged to serve someone for maintenance
- To become educated in the Krsna consciousness movement, this is the beginning - to hear about Krsna, to understand about Krsna
- To become father of God means to give everything. Even the state, even his money, his bank balance, everything. That is the idea. And to become son of God means to take everything
- To become fixed in devotional service one has to become completely cleansed from the contamination of the material modes of nature. For work in devotional service the first item is adau gurv-asrayam
- To become greedy is another cause of falldown (of a devotee). And to associate with persons who are not in devotional service is the last word in maya's allurements for causing a devotee to fall down
- To become impotent is not good, but you have got full potency, but you can have sex life when it is required. To become impotent is not required. You should be fully potent, but not misuse it. That is required
- To become king is not the ultimate goal of life. No. He has got another ultimate goal of life. He (Maharaja Yudhisthira) remained as a king as a matter of duty
- To become liberated means to become free from dehatma-buddhi, the illusory attachment for personal bodily coverings and everything connected with the body, namely wife, children and all other entanglements
- To become narottama, or a first-class human being depending completely on the Supreme Lord Sri Krsna, is not possible for any ordinary man
- To become nirguna means to achieve eternal peace, fearlessness, religiousness, knowledge and renunciation. All these are symptoms of becoming free from the contamination of the material qualities
- To become purified of material contamination is the necessary qualification for becoming one of the associates of the Lord. No one can become an associate of the Lord or can go back to Godhead without such purification
- To become representative of Krsna is not very difficult. Simply one has to become very sincere. That's all. That whatever Krsna says, he will say. Just like Arjuna
- To become restless in the contact of women and wealth is not an astonishment, because every living being is associated with such things from remote time, practically immemorial, and it takes time to recover from this foreign nature
- To become successful in any attempt, one not only has to undergo severe penances and austerities, but also must be dependent on the mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- To become successful in this human form of life. The success of human form of life is to understand this thing: our relationship with God
- To become the minutest in form, to become weightless, to have anything one desires, to lord it over the material nature, to control other living beings, to throw earthly globes in outer space, etc
- To become the servant of the Lord means to accept a Spiritual Master. Without accepting somebody as master, how can one become an expert servant
- To become under the lotus feet of Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu means you have got Krsna. You have already got. That is the verdict of the sastra and Caitanya-caritamrta
- To become untinged by the modes of material nature is the qualification for entering into the service of the Lord. As long as one is a servant of mental concoctions, one cannot be completely free from the disease of "I" and "mine"
- To become very learned scholar, scientist, it requires tapasya, austerities, penance. It is not that all of a sudden one becomes very great scientist. After many, many research work. Therefore it is called tapasah
- To chant the holy name of Krsna one does not need to speculate on the philosophical aspects of the science of God, for one automatically becomes ecstatic and without consideration immediately chants, dances, laughs, cries and sings just like a madman
- To cleanse the heart so that one may become sober and wise in this age of Kali, there is no value to any method other than the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. Prahlada Maharaja has confirmed this process in previous verses - SB 7.9.39
- To come to take the post of prime minister, to become the president, is not easy job. Aruhya krcchrena (SB 10.2.32), great hardship
- To convert a Hindu into a Muslim was an easy affair in those days (of Caitanya Mahaprabhu). If a Muslim simply sprinkled water on the body of a Hindu, it was supposed that the Hindu had already become a Muslim
- To convince them (people) of their next life is very difficult because they have become almost mad in their pursuit of material enjoyment
- To cover the lower part of the body is a principle of human civilization, and when men or women forget this principle, they become no better than animals
- To create a new type of dharma has become fashionable in this age. So-called svamis and yogis support that one may follow any type of religious system, according to one's own choice, because all systems are ultimately the same
- To desire like the dog, that is other desire, and to desire like a human being, that is real desire. Our philosophy does not teach to become desireless. That is not possible. Desire must be there. But it should not be other desire
- To find out different information from different scriptures, it is very difficult, but if we become in the line of disciplic succession, all the experience is at once achieved
- To forget Krsna and to become subjected to the condition of material nature, that is called material life. Material life means to give up the idea of going back to home, back to Godhead, but making plan here to be happy
- To get out of this illusion (material life) by one's own endeavor is very difficult. The general populace is engaged in material activities, and when people are a little advanced, they become attracted by the ritualistic ceremonies mentioned in the Vedas
- To go to the forest does not mean to become a monkey or a ferocious animal
- To have his (Uddhava's) head smeared with the dust of the gopis' feet without their knowledge, he desired to become only an insignificant clump of grass or herbs in the land of Vrndavana
- To liken the conditional existence of the living entity to that of a dog is very appropriate. An intelligent human being, however, can understand that if he has to live the life of a dog, he had best become Krsna's dog
- To live apart from family life means to become self-controlled in regard to all sense desires, especially sex desires
- To live in the society of devotees and to become puppet of the predecessor acarya. This is success. So we are trying to do that, Krsna consciousness society, and serve the predecessor. That's all
- To live naked or almost naked is uncivilized, but on this planet earth it has now become fashionable to dress half naked, and sometimes those like hippies live completely naked. Indeed, there are many clubs and societies for this purpose
- To maintain the social order you have to train some of the sudras to become brahmins, some of the sudras to become ksatriyas. It cannot depend on the sudras. Then there will be chaos
- To offer prayers to Him (Visnu), to become His servant and His friend, to sacrifice everything for His service - all these are varieties of devotional service. One who is engaged in such activities is understood to be educated to the topmost perfection
- To oppose the Vaisnavas, the demons become devotees of Lord Siva, Lord Brahma, Kali, Durga, and so on
- To prevent them from accompanying Him and becoming unhappy, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu declared their good qualities to be faults
- To progress toward the target of Visnu, which is our real self-interest, one must become very powerful in conquering these various hindrances or enemies
- To rectify our material existence, austerity (tapasya) is absolutely necessary. However, when people in general come under the control of a demon or a demoniac ruling power, they forget this process of tapasya and gradually also become demoniac
- To remain a little poor is better condition for developing Krsna consciousness. Therefore our duty should be not to become a very great man in the consideration of these materialistic men
- To say nothing of the spiritual advancement of persons who see the Supreme Person face to face, even a person born in a family of dog-eaters becomes immediately eligible to perform Vedic sacrifices if he once utters the holy name of the S P of Godhead
- To support this statement there are many authoritative assertions by the learned scholars of bygone ages. According to their general opinion, a person may become governed by certain convictions derived by his own arguments and decisions
- To surrender to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, that is religion. Not only surrender, but to act as He desires, or you become a lover of God. This is first-class religion
- To the impersonalist, achieving the brahma-bhuta stage, becoming one with the Absolute, is the last word. But for the personalist, or pure devotee, one has to go still further to become engaged in pure devotional service. BG 1972 purports
- To think of becoming a fool is the real qualification for a bonafide disciple. As soon as one thinks that he has become the wiser man than the spiritual master one is surely doomed
- To understand God, the Supreme Being, who is controlling the whole universe, it is very, very difficult to understand Him. But if we become devotee, then Krsna reveals Himself
- To understand Krsna and to understand the service of Krsna is very exalted post. Brahma-bhutah. One has to become brahma-bhutah, completely liberated. Then he can understand how to render service to Krsna
- To understand Krsna is not so easy job. First of all one has to become siddha. And not only you become siddha, yatatam api siddhanam (BG 7.3), even one is siddha it is very difficult for him to understand tattvatah
- To welcome the Supreme Personality of Godhead (Krsna), the waning moon became a full moon in jubilation
- Today I am a human being, but tomorrow I may become a dog, and then whatever activities I have performed in this life will be a failure. This simple truth is now rarely understood, but one who is a dhira can understand this
- Today I am Hindu; I can become Christian tomorrow. You are Christian; you can change your faith tomorrow. So religion... In Sanskrit word religion does not mean faith. Religion means the original characteristic. That is called religion
- Today I may be a Hindu, but tomorrow I may become a Christian or Moslem. In this way faiths can be changed, but dharma is a natural sequence, a natural occupation or connection
- Today it has become a much advertised fashion for a woman to go almost naked, covering the lower part of her body only slightly, in order to draw the attention of a man to her private parts for sexual enjoyment
- Today my birth, my family and my activities have all become successful. Today I have achieved the fulfillment of religious principles, economic development, satisfaction of the senses and ultimately devotional service to Lord Krsna
- Today there are so many theories, and everyone claims to know the best way to live; therefore so many "ism's" have evolved. Of these, communism has become very prominent in the world
- Today your mind has become fit to take shelter of the lotus feet of Krsna because, surpassing the Vedic regulative principles, you have eaten the remnants of food offered to the Lord
- Too much enjoyment of any of the senses (not only sex) results in sinful activities. Therefore one has to become a svami or gosvami at the end of his life
- Too much official control is not good in spiritual life. The centers should remain spiritually fit and independent. Some control must be there as is now. Too much control means so many vouchers. Gradually it will become a mundane institution
- Trade is meant only for transporting surplus produce to places where the produce is scanty. But when traders become too greedy and materialistic they take to large-scale commerce and industry and allure the poor agriculturalist
- Transcendental literature is above the mode of darkness, and its light becomes more luminous with progressive reading and realization of the transcendental subject matter
- Transcendental subject matter is so nice that no one becomes tired of hearing or speaking. Others, who are not devotees, may think, "How can people devote so much time simply to talks of God
- Transfer to the spiritual world is the highest perfection of life. In other words, the devotee achieves his constitutional position of immortality and thus becomes completely peaceful
- Try to concentrate on these farm projects. Let the villagers come and hear, and distribute prasadam. In this way draw their sympathy and gradually they'll become our associates. Then they can come to live with us and work with us
- Try to control. Become first-class controller, dhirah. That is called dhirah: not disturbed by any urges
- Tukarama Acarya became very famous in the Maharashtra province, and he spread the sankirtana movement all over the province
- Twelve to fifteen years, the boys become, by bad association, they become rotten. This hellish world is like that. They go to school and become demons
- Two sections of transcendental knowledge in devotional service become revealed to a person surrendered unto Vasudeva; as it is said in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.19), such a great soul, fully surrendered unto the lotus feet of Vasudeva, is very, very rare
- Typically, lawyers and physicians differ, giving one kind of instruction and then another. Due to the brahmanas' different opinions, Subuddhi Raya became further perplexed. He did not know what to do or what not to do
U
- Uddhava continued, "If at the time of death a person can fix his pure mind upon Krsna even for a moment, after giving up his material body he becomes eligible to appear in his original, spiritual body"
- Uddhava prayed to be constantly honored by the dust from the lotus feet of the gopis, whose chanting of Lord Krsna's transcendental pastimes has become celebrated all over the three worlds
- Uddhava was Lord Krsna's friend and cousin, and in caitanya-lila the same Uddhava became the friend of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His uncle in terms of their relationship in the disciplic succession
- Uddhava was Lord Krsna’s friend and cousin, and in caitanya-lila the same Uddhava became the friend of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His uncle in terms of their relationship in the disciplic succession
- Ultimately such activities end in death. Materialists do not consider that after giving up the body they may become embodied as lower animals, plants or trees
- Ultimately, the Supreme Person is the destination of all different processes. The fortunate person who, by following the principles of scriptures, becomes completely purified of all material contamination, surrenders unto the Supreme Lord as everything
- Unbelievers become astonished to learn that Lord Krsna married more than 16,000 queens because they think of Lord Krsna as one of them and measure the potency of the Lord by their own limited potency
- Under certain percentage we have got independence. And that independence we can use properly or misuse it also. When we misuse, then we become krpana, the miser. And when we use it properly, then we become brahmana
- Under different standards of material identity, they (the living entities) become forgetful of Krsna. BG 1972 purports
- Under false complexity, the living beings under different categories of life become illusioned in different ways
- Under the circumstances, where is the chance for a young girl not to be attracted by such beautiful features and not to be afraid of becoming a victim to such beauty?
- Under the influence of illusory material energy, we accept this spot-life of only a few years as our permanent existence and thus become illusioned by possessing so-called country, home, land, children, wife, community, wealth, etc
- Under the influence of maya, the living entity becomes exactly like a person haunted by a ghost. Such a person speaks all kinds of nonsense
- Under the laws of karma a living entity wanders within the universe under the rule of eternal time, and sometimes he becomes a mosquito and sometimes Lord Brahma. To a sane man this business is not very fruitful
- Under the spell of material nature, we are becoming servants and masters, but if we agree to be controlled by the Supreme Personality of Godhead and His eternal servants, this temporary condition ceases to exist
- Under the spell of the material energy, represented by the threefold material qualities, the living entity is so entangled that he is not at all able to become free unless he is graced by the Supreme Lord
- Understanding Krsna is therefore not so easy. As stated by Krsna, out of many thousands one person may become a siddha, a self-realized being. And out of many siddhas, one may be able to understand Krsna
- Understanding their minds, the Lord looks at the princesses with a merciful smile, and they become bashful, realizing that He knows their desires
- Unfortunate people become enamored of these atheistic philosophers and consequently can never understand the real nature of the Absolute Truth. It is far better to follow in the footsteps of great souls
- Unfortunate people find enough time to hear idle social and political conversations, but when invited to attend a meeting of devotees to hear Srimad-Bhagavatam they suddenly become reluctant
- Unfortunately the go-dasas are claiming to be gosvamis. That is the cause of falldown of Indian Vedic civilization. One has to become gosvami. Gosvami means refuse to follow the dictation of the senses
- Unfortunately the illusioned living beings, out of misunderstanding only, become servants of the senses by material desire. This desire is called avidya, or nescience
- Unfortunately the leaders are misguiding them (the Indians), and they are becoming atheists generally. It is very regretful situation
- Unfortunately those who are simply official students of the Vedas become more interested in offering sacrifices to the different demigods like Indra, Candra, etc. BG 1972 purports
- Unfortunately, as will be explained, he (Narada Muni) fell from his exalted position in Gandharvaloka, where the inhabitants are extremely beautiful and expert in singing, to become a sudra
- Unfortunately, at the present moment it has become fashionable to present someone as an incarnation of God without referring to the sastras. Before an intelligent person accepts someone as an incarnation of God, however, he must ask about the evidence
- Unfortunately, because of the influence of Kali-yuga, everything is now being lost. The inhabitants of Bharata-varsa are gradually becoming degraded mlecchas and yavanas. How then will they teach others
- Unfortunately, being misguided, this position of opulence, they are misusing it and therefore becoming hippies
- Unfortunately, for want of proper protection by responsible kings, the system of social and spiritual orders has now become a hereditary caste system. But this is not the actual system
- Unfortunately, her (Rukmini's) elder brother Rukmi was envious of Krsna and therefore wanted her to be offered to Sisupala. When Rukmini became aware of this, she was greatly aggrieved
- Unfortunately, human beings, although they have the bodies of men, are becoming less than animals in their behavior. This is the fault of modern education
- Unfortunately, in Vrndavana & Navadvipa it has become fashionable among sahajiyas, in their debauchery, to find an unmarried sexual partner to live with to execute so-called DS in parakiya-rasa. Foreseeing this, Srila Jiva Gosvami supported svakiya-rasa
- Unfortunately, meditation has now become a fashion for those who are overly addicted to sensual things. Such meditation is defeated by the struggle for existence
- Unfortunately, unauthorized scholars of the Vedas become captivated by the purificatory ceremonies only, and natural progress is thereby checked. To such bewildered persons of atheistic propensity, Lord Buddha is the emblem of theism
- Unfortunately, we have forgotten that Krsna, God, is all-pervading. This memory has to be revived. As soon as we revive our Krsna consciousness, we can see everything in relationship with Krsna, and then everything becomes lovable
- Unfortunately, without Krsna consciousness, these material assets sometimes become sources of sin and degradation. Despite Vidyadhara’s being a demigod and having a beautiful body, he was condemned to the body of a snake due to pride
- Unless all of my students become very much fixed up in their spiritual progress, what is the use of so many programs for expansion?
- Unless all these occupational duties are accompanied by bhakti-yoga, one cannot become fearless
- Unless He is a spiritual master how does Arjuna become His disciple? He is the original guru
- Unless Jadurani develops a better health and strength, I do not advise her to become pregnant. I think you will understand the instruction as I have given and try to follow it as far as possible
- Unless one becomes silent, he cannot think completely about the pastimes and activities of the Lord
- Unless one becomes under the control of acarya, he has no perfect knowledge
- Unless one can find a person transcendental to the four basic defects, one should not accept advice and become a victim of the material condition
- Unless one can understand his position as a living entity and an eternal servitor of the Lord, there is no question of immortality. But one who accepts these facts becomes immortal
- Unless one has become a sufficiently learned philosopher by hearing the Vedanta philosophy from a bona fide spiritual master, one cannot be a learned philosopher devotee
- Unless one is associated with devotees, his devotional service does not mature; it does not become distinct from material activities
- Unless one is freed from sinful life, one cannot become a Vaisnava
- Unless one is purified, one cannot take to the principle of Krsna consciousness nor become engaged in chanting the holy name of the Lord, Hare Krsna. BG 1972 purports
- Unless one knows Vedanta philosophy he cannot be an acarya. To be accepted as an acarya among Indian transcendentalists who follow the Vedic principles, one must become a vastly learned scholar in Vedanta philosophy, either by studying it or hearing it
- Unless one studies the Vedas, one cannot become an Aryan, but it is automatically understood that the chanters have already studied all the Vedic literature
- Unless one's mind and consciousness are fully engaged in devotional service, there is always the opportunity for the mind to become occupied with desires for sense gratification
- Unless the basic determination to become successful in Krsna consciousness is there, any type of occupation or any place where you are serving Krsna will similarly become a source of restlessness and troubling of your mind
- Unless the intellect is purified and spiritualized, even the most erudite philosopher and the greatest mystic yogi will become perplexed in trying to understand Lord Krsna
- Unless there is perfection of knowledge, jnana, there cannot be vairagya. And unless there is vairagya, unless you become detestful of this material existence, there is no question of liberation. Jnana-vairagya-yuktaya
- Unless they (police) become strict, unless they become red-hot, they cannot execute their duty. That is their way of punishing
- Unless this purificatory process (garbhadhana-samskara) is strictly observed, especially by the brahmanas, the family descendants become impure, and gradually sinful activities become visible in the family
- Unless we associate with such hamsa, who has nothing to do with this material world, who has taken the cream of the material, Krsna, such hamsa, if we become his servant - gopi-bhartur pada-kamalayor dasa-dasa-dasanudasa - then it will be successful
- Unless we realize God and our position, and we become lover of God, there is no question of peace in the mind
- Unless you become an apprentice of a bhakta, how you can attain bhakti? That is not possible
- Unless you surrender unto Him (Lord Visnu), you again become obedient, there is no question of your goodness or your good or fortune. That is not possible
- Unnecessarily they are killing animals, and becoming sinful. So they have created their own field of activities just to become bereft of Krsna consciousness
- Untrained administrators gradually become rogues and thieves and increase the taxation to finance a top-heavy administration that is useless for all purposes
- Upabarhana was Narada Muni's name previously. Upabarhana was specifically expert in decorating himself to attract the attention of women, and thus he became a playboy, as described in the next verse - SB 7.15.71
- Upadeso hi murkhanam prakopaya na santaye (Canakya Pandita). If a foolish person is given good instructions, he becomes more and more angry. Moreover, a cruel person is more dangerous than a snake
- Upon attaining love of God, a person immediately becomes immortal and no longer has to change his material body
- Upon becoming a student of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya wrote one hundred verses praising Him. Two of those verses are mentioned in the Caitanya-caritamrta
- Upon becoming fixed in his attachment to the SPG by the grace of the spiritual master and by awakening knowledge and detachment, the living entity, situated within the heart of the body, burns up his material surroundings exactly as fire
- Upon gaining such realization (that "I am God's eternal servant"), one attains liberation and becomes prasannatma, or jolly, for this is the constitutional position of the living entity
- Upon hearing that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu had arrived, all the villagers went to see Him. Simply by seeing Him, they all became devotees of Krsna
- Upon hearing the chanting of Krsna's name, Lord Balarama saw that his dress had become white, although He was generally accustomed to a bluish dress
- Upon hearing the instructions of Lord Siva, Parvati must have been very much ashamed for cursing Citraketu to become a demon
- Upon hearing the jackals crying in the forest of Vrndavana, mother Yasoda sometimes became very careful about keeping Krsna under her vigilance, fearing that Krsna might be attacked by them
- Upon hearing this challenge, the Pathana soldiers became hesitant. Then suddenly Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu regained consciousness
- Upon hearing this message from Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, all the devotees became very unhappy and remained silent with sullen faces
- Upon hearing this, Gopinatha Acarya became very unhappy. He said to the Bhattacarya, "You consider yourself the knower of all Vedic scriptures"
- Upon hearing this, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya became very much agitated. Catching hold of the lotus feet of Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he gave this sorrowful reply
- Upon hearing this, the brahmana became afraid. He then said, "Why do You speak like this? You are a sannyasi"
- Upon Kamsa's death, his two wives became widows. According to Vedic civilization, a woman is never independent
- Upon seeing all the Vaisnavas together, Kasi Misra and the superintendent became very happy. With great happiness they met with the devotees in a befitting manner
- Upon seeing each other, they both became overwhelmed. Seeing the Lord's head without hair, mother Saci became greatly agitated
- Upon seeing Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the trees and creepers of Vrndavana became jubilant. Their twigs stood up, and they began to shed tears of ecstasy in the form of honey
- Upon seeing that his own attempt had failed and that the Sudarsana cakra was moving toward him, Durvasa Muni became very frightened and began to run in all directions to save his life
- Upon seeing the charming forms of the Lord, smiling and attractive, and hearing His very pleasing words, the pure devotee almost loses all other consciousness. His senses are freed from all other engagements, and he becomes absorbed in devotional service
- Upon seeing the condition of the Lord, all the devotees became very anxious. Then, suddenly, the Lord got up and began to make thundering sounds
- Upon seeing the dancing and ecstatic love of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, everyone became astonished. In their hearts they became infatuated with love of Krsna
- Upon seeing these devastating, ghastly activities performed by the King, all the people who were merciful by nature became very unhappy. Such merciful persons could not tolerate seeing all this killing
- Upon seeing this wonderful exhibition (of innumerable other Brahmas), the four-headed Brahma became nervous and began to think of himself as no more than a mosquito in the midst of many elephants. Therefore, what can Brahma do to bewilder Krsna
- Upon touching the lotus feet of the SP of Godhead (Krsna), he (Akrura) became overwhelmed with transcendental bliss; his voice choked up, and he could not speak. Due to his transcendental pleasure, incessant torrents of tears fell from his eyes
- Upon understanding that Lord Siva had been cursed, Nandisvara, one of Lord Siva's principal associates, became greatly angry
V
- Vairagya-vidya-nija-bhakti-yoga. These are very important. This bhakti-yoga is vairagya-vidya, educating people to become unattached to material enjoyment
- Vaisnavas are generally known as gosvamis. In Vrndavana, this is the title by which the director of each temple is known. One who wants to become a perfect devotee of Krsna must become a gosvami
- Vaivarnya is described (Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu) as a change in the bodily color. It is caused by a combination of moroseness, anger and fear. When these emotions are experienced, the complexion turns pale and the body becomes lean and thin
- Vallabha Bhatta became the acarya
- Vandanam dasyam: to become servant of God, to cleanse the temple, to work for God, for Krsna, dasyam. Sakhyam, to accept Krsna as friend. Atma-nivedanam, and offering everything to Krsna
- Vande rupa-sanatanau raghu-yugau, the six Gosvamis, six Gosvamis, and if we follow their footprints, rupanuga-varaya te, then he also becomes gosvami. This is the process. Therefore in any way you go, it is required, mahat-seva
- Vasudeva actually had all mystic powers under his control; otherwise he could not have become the father of Krsna
- Vasudeva and Ugrasena received the kings who came to see them, and they sufficiently welcomed them all. Seeing Lord Krsna present on the spot, all the visitors felt transcendental pleasure and became very peaceful
- Vasudeva Datta initiated Sri Yadunandana Acarya, the spiritual master of Raghunatha dasa, who later became Raghunatha dasa Gosvami. This will be found in the Caitanya-caritamrta, Antya-lila, Sixth Chapter, verse 161
- Vasudeva said, " I am very opulent, because of my material prosperity I have become blind. I therefore cannot satisfy you properly even at this time"
- Vasudeva said, "A person seeking auspicious progress in life must avoid possessing too much material opulence so that he will not become blind and puffed up, and he should take care of his friends and relatives"
- Vasudeva talked with Kamsa in such an illuminating way, Kamsa became very much pleased, and his guilt for killing his nephews subsided. With the permission of his sister Devaki and brother-in-law Vasudeva, he returned to his home with a relieved mind
- Vasuki had thousands of eyes and mouths. From his mouths he breathed smoke & blazing fire, which affected the demons. Thus the demons, who appeared like sarala trees burned by a forest fire, gradually became powerless
- Veda-vadis generally practice the Caturmasya system. Aksayyam ha vai caturmasya-yajinah sukrtam bhavati: one who performs the caturmasya-yajna becomes pious. By becoming pious, one may be promoted to the higher planetary systems
- Vedanta-vadis initiated the boy even before he became self-controlled and was detached from childish sporting, etc
- Vedas says that: If you make such-and-such sacrifice, then you will be elevated to such-and-such higher planetary system to become demigods and enjoy beautiful woman, higher standard of life. veda-vada-ratah partha nanyad astiti vadinah
- Vedic civilization gives protection to all the living creatures, especially the cows, because they render such valuable service to the human society in the shape of milk, without which no one can become healthy and strong
- Vedic civilization is different. Their aim is different. The whole scheme is controlling the senses, especially sex, because if we become too much addicted to sex life, then our life is spoiled. This is this
- Vedic knowledge means to understand Krsna. The more you understand Krsna, then you will become vipra. And when you become vipra, then there are twelve qualifications. That is being stated here - viprad dvi-sad-guna-yutad aravinda-nabha - SB 7.9.10
- Vedic literature states that a person who puts Lord Narayana on the level with Lord Siva or Lord Brahma immediately becomes a pakhandi
- Vena was very severe and cruel; therefore, as soon as all the thieves and rogues in the state heard of his ascendance to the royal throne, they became very much afraid of him. Indeed, they hid themselves here and there as rats hide themselves from snakes
- Victimized by such a conception of life, they become surrounded by children, grandchildren and great-grandchildren, and thus they are shackled to material bondage. Those who are very much addicted to this conception of life are called demons
- Vidagdha-madhava states that, "From his (Indra) teardrops falling on the ground, Vrndavana appears to have become a celestial residence for the demigods
- Vidura asked Maitreya: My dear brahmana, why did the Pracetas meet Lord Siva on the way? Please tell me how the meeting happened, how Lord Siva became very pleased with them and how he instructed them
- Vidura inquired from the great sage Maitreya: My dear brahmana, since mother earth can appear in different shapes, why did she take the shape of a cow? And when King Prthu milked her, who became the calf, and what was the milking pot?
- Vidura said to Dhrtarastra: You have been blind from your very birth, and recently you have become hard of hearing. Your memory is shortened, and your intelligence is disturbed. Your teeth are loose, your liver is defective, and you are coughing up mucus
- Vidura wanted to achieve sincere devotional service of the Lord and therefore became a soul absolutely surrendered to the Absolute Personality of Godhead. He could realize this in the progress of his pilgrim's journey, & thus he was freed from all doubts
- Vidvamsam api karsati means that even the most learned also become victims of the sensuous urge
- Vidyadhara continued, "My dear Lord (Krsna) now, since I think I have become freed from all kinds of sinful activities, I am asking Your permission to return to my abode, the heavenly planets"
- Vidyadhara himself stated that even though he was a demigod he was condemned to become a serpent. But because he was touched by the lotus feet of Krsna, he immediately came to Krsna consciousness
- Vijuli Khan became a greatly advanced devotee, and his importance was celebrated at every holy place of pilgrimage
- Vikarma is enacted by the illusioned living entity simply for sense gratification, and thus such activities become hindrances on the path of self-realization
- Vimarsanam means to become sober and think that "Why I cannot check my desire to do sinful activities?" Then he suggested to come to that understanding he requires good brain
- Virtuous persons who reach Brahmaloka by dint of their pious work become masters of various planets after the resurrection of Brahma
- Visnu said: Although you saw Me personally, instead of asking for your complete liberation from material bondage, under the influence of My energy you asked Me to become your son
- Visnu said: In due course of time Prsni became pregnant and gave birth to the child. The Lord spoke to Devaki and Vasudeva: At that time My name was Prsnigarbha
- Visnu said: In the next millennium you took birth as Aditi and Kasyapa, and I became your child of the name Upendra
- Visvamitra blessed the obedient sons to become the fathers of sons. Otherwise they too would have been cursed to be sonless mlecchas
- Visvamitra Muni became a victim of Menaka and fathered a child named Sakuntala. The conclusion is that no one can save himself from the attraction of woman, even though he be an exalted demigod or an inhabitant of the higher planets
- Visvamitra Muni controlled the senses by yogic trance, but when he happened to meet Menaka (a heavenly society woman), he became a victim of sex, and the artificial way of controlling the senses failed
- Visvamitra Muni cursed his sons to become mlecchas. But in the present age, Kali-yuga, there is no need of cursing, for people are automatically mlecchas
- Visvamitra, being angry, cursed them. "May all of you bad sons become mlecchas," he said, "being opposed to the principles of Vedic culture"
- Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura quotes the prayer by Brahma from the Bhagavatam: One whose heart has become completely purified, my Lord, can understand the transcendental qualities of Your Lordship and can understand the greatness of Your activities
- Visvanatha said, "Sannyasis become attracted by philanthropic work, such as opening educational institutions, hospitals or monasteries, churches or temples of demigods, they find only trouble from such engagements, not only in this life but in the next"
- Vita-raga-bhaya-krodha. Here we have got attraction, material, so we have to withdraw this attraction. How it will be possible? If we become more attracted to Krsna, then this attraction will go away
- Vital force always remains awake even when the body and the senses become fatigued and do no work. Even in the state of unconsciousness, when we sleep
- Vrkasura became empowered, by the grace of Lord Siva, to vanish anyone's head simply by touching it. Although this was awarded by Lord Siva, the cunning fellow wanted to make an experiment of the power by touching the head of Lord Siva
- Vrnda told Krsna: "My dear Madhava, Your newly-invented smile has so captivated the hearts of the gopis that they are simply unable to express themselves! As such, they have become bewildered and will not talk with others"
- Vrndavana is the most sacred place within this cosmic universe, & people seeking to achieve spiritual emancipation by entering the kingdom of God may make a home at Vrndavana and become serious students of the 6 Gosvamis, who were instructed by Caitanya
- Vrtrasura was very powerful in physical strength and influence. He placed his lower jaw on the ground and his upper jaw in the sky. His mouth became very deep, like the sky itself, and his tongue resembled a large serpent
W
- Water from the Causal Ocean flowed through the hole that His (Lord Vamanadeva's) foot made, and it is said that water became the river Ganges - CC Intro
- Water from the Causal Ocean flowed through the hole which His foot made, and it is said that that flow of water became the River Ganges
- Water now, in this season, the summer season, you will find very pleasant. The same water, in the winter season, it becomes pinching. So water as it is - neither pinching nor the source of pleasure. But it is due to this body
- We (gopis) become excited by lusty desires and come to You, giving up all shame and fear. But now You are angry with us. You are finding fault with our violating religious principles and leaving our homes and husbands
- We (sages) know well that persons who have become liberated by engagement in Your devotional service are no longer contaminated by the material modes of nature; thus they have become eligible to be promoted to the kingdom of God in the spiritual world
- We appointed this Vena king of the state in order to give protection to the citizens, but now he has become the enemy of the citizens. Despite all these discrepancies, we should at once try to pacify him
- We are after designations. Someone wants to become a son, someone wants to become Lord, someone wants to become the president or a rich man or a king or something else. BG 1972 Introduction
- We are attached to this material world. But when we are united, man and woman together, our attachment for this material world becomes increased. Material world means "I am this body, and in relationship with this body everything is mine"
- We are creating our next body in this life. So if we become sinful, or if we act only sinful activities, then we get next body a very lower class of body, even as the germ in the stool. And if we act nicely, piously, then we get better body
- We are creating unnecessary necessities of life and becoming entangled. This is material life. But if one becomes Krsna conscious, interested in Krsna, then he becomes detestful: "What is the use?"
- We are dependent on the laws of nature. And suppose we become independent, so-called independent, for a few days. That is not independence. Real independence is how to get out of the clutches of these material laws
- We are doing the same thing. When we go to God we ask Him, "Kindly give me the bundle on my head. My family become may happy. I may have a large amount of money to enjoy material things." We ask that. That is our foolishness
- We are eternally servant of Krsna. So as soon as we accept it and engage ourself in the service of the Lord, that is our liberated position. Then we, again, we become nitya-mukta. We revive our original condition of life
- We are even indebted to common living entities like cows, from whom we take milk. Because we accept service from so many animals, we become indebted
- We are fighting due to different consciousness. But if we really come to the platform of spiritual consciousness, or Krsna consciousness, then you will become immediately one. Oneness
- We are giving chance to become fortunate. This is our mission. The most unfortunate is getting the chance of becoming fortunate. Any one of us can consider this, how from unfortunate life they are coming to fortunate. This is Krsna consciousness movement
- We are imperfect. Whatever I may be, you may be, but if I am subjected to birth, death, old age and disease, then I am imperfect. Therefore the perfectional..., perfection of life is when you haven't got to take birth or die or become diseased and old
- We are intoxicated by material assets that are actually no better than zero, but as soon as we add Krsna, these tens and hundreds and thousands and millions of zeros become extremely valuable
- We are not going to develop a competitive farming enterprise for making money. The basic principle is to become independent of artificial city life, working in factories producing nut and bolts
- We are often asked why we have made our center in Vrndavana. From the external point of view, it can be concluded that Vrndavana has become degenerate due to these sahajiya activities
- We are part and parcel of Krsna or God sanatana, eternally, not that at the present moment I have become separated from the spirit soul, and when I shall be uncovered by this gross and subtle body, we shall become one
- We are practically driven by the uncontrolled mind and uncontrolled senses. So when you come to the brahminical position, then your senses become controlled, your mind become controlled
- We are preacher, so if I simply become angry, then my preaching work will be stopped. Do you follow?
- We are prepared to offer everything. And be Krsna conscious. This is our mission. Not by eating and sleeping, become rogues and thieves and rascals
- We are receiving so many benefits through the agents of Supreme Personality of Godhead, & we do not acknowledge even, "God is great. He's supplying us nice foodstuff," so how much ungrateful the human society has become. And they want peace & prosperity
- We are recommending the followers of Krsna consciousness. First of all try to become sinless: no illicit sex life, no intoxication, no meat-eating, no gambling. Observe these four regulative principle and chant Hare Krsna mantra as far as possible
- We are spiritual beings, and we want enjoyment, but as soon as our future is void, we will become inclined to enjoy this material life
- We are trying to become friend of my countrymen, of my society, of my family. But that is a wrong conception. Real friend is Krsna. I can work on His behalf
- We are trying to create some sadhu so that in different parts of the world they will preach Krsna consciousness, and people will be able to associate with them, and they will become purified. This is KC movement, that sadhu-sanga. It is very essential
- We are trying to fulfill the Lord’s desire, and our attempt has become fairly successful, but the enemies of this movement unnecessarily try to find faults in it, exactly like the old rascal Ramacandra Khan, who opposed Haridasa Thakura
- We are trying to organize this institution that, "You come. Whatever you do, that doesn't matter. Everything will be adjusted by and by." Everything will be adjusted as our mind becomes clear, clear, clear, simply by hearing
- We are wandering in this material world as mad chap. Just like a rich man's son has become mad. He leaves his home and loitering in the street and eating in the garbage. That is our position. We are the sons of the richest person
- We associate with the three qualities of material nature, our position in this material world is full of dangers, but when we engage in the devotional service of God by the process of sravanam & kirtanam, we immediately become vimukta-sanga, or liberated
- We become attached to that. Just like we are reading some sex novel. Now, sex novel. Now, there is thinking of that. So thinking, thinking - then I become attached to it. I want practically
- We become cyuta, fallen down. But Krsna is Acyuta. He never falls down
- We become hungry, we become thirsty. We become overwhelmed with regret, soka moha, illusion, then birth, death, so many currents. We are being carried away. I am spirit soul. I am put into the material ocean
- We become impure. Therefore we are suffering. That is the. So this impurity can be rectified in this life, this human form of life. Therefore human form of life is meant for purification. Therefore so many scriptures are there, so many teachers are there
- We become in touch with Krsna by chanting His name, Hare Krsna. That is the beginning of our connection with Krsna. Namadi. So sastra says, atah sri-krsna-namadi. Adi means beginning
- We become more and more faithful to Krsna by understanding the siddhanta
- We believed in the words of our spiritual master and started in a humble way - in a helpless way - but due to the spiritual force of the order of the supreme authority, this movement (sankirtana movement) has become successful
- We can avoid the association of the three modes of material nature. Gata-sangasya muktasya. Then we become liberated even in this life, if you are actually situated in knowledge
- We can challenge any scientist, any philosopher. So if you become serious, if you cooperate with us, this institution can set a great example, not only in India, but to the whole world
- We can drive this machine called the body for so many years; then it becomes old, and we have to change it for another machine. This is the process of birth and death
- We can expect that material conditions are going to become very much worse than this. They may come or not. Now we don't care for it. Let us establish an ideal society
- We can keep only our independence when we become servant of God, because there is no injustice
- We can say in the court that we are simply repeating like parrot. That's all. We have pledged to become parrot of Krsna. That's all
- We can see that such a great mystic yogi as Saubhari became a victim of sense gratification, and such great sages as Vasistha and Visvamitra became birds. This is the material world
- We can simply imagine the great fortune of the inhabitants of Vrndavana. It is impossible to describe how, after many, many births of pious activities, they have become so fortunate
- We can take it for granted that in the spiritual world, stool and urine are also pleasantly scented. Indeed, the entire atmosphere became very pleasant due to Lord Rsabhadeva's stool and urine
- We cannot apply the nagna-matrka-nyaya formula. This states that if one’s mother was naked in her childhood, she should continue to remain naked, even though she has become the mother of so many children
- We cannot approach the Absolute by our poor fund of knowledge, but the Absolute becomes revealed out of His own mercy by His own appearance
- We cannot expect that our temples will become places of shelter for so many widows and rejected wives, that will be a great burden and we shall become the laughingstock in the society
- We cannot imitate the Lord, nor can we become the supreme enjoyer. This is not possible, and when we think it is, we become conditioned by maya
- We cannot simply give up everything. We will become mad if we try to give up everything without having staunch faith in Krsna
- We cannot simply give up. As it is said, that tyakta-karmanah, give up everyone, engagement, and tyakta-svajana-bandhavah . . . you'll become mad if you give up all these things, unless you have got staunch faith in Krsna
- We do not allow anyone become a preacher unless he is strictly following the Vaisnava principles of no eating meat, fish, or eggs; no sex outside of marriage; no gambling; and no taking any kind of intoxication whatsoever
- We do not belong to this material creation, but we have come here. Just like one does not belong to the prisonhouse, but by his own action he comes to the prisonhouse. He becomes criminal, and therefore he is put into the prisonhouse. By his own activity
- We do not need to be very learned. Our only requirement is that we receive the blessings of the Lord. The Lord's blessings will enable us to become learned and follow His instructions
- We do not recommend that "You give up your occupation, you become a sannyasi, give up your wife and children." No. That is not our movement
- We don't find either in the Bhagavad-gita or Srimad-Bhagavatam or any authorized Vedic literature "Hindu dharma." Unfortunately, in India it has become very prominent, Hindu dharma, something hodgepodge
- We don't say that you go on with all nonsense, at the same time you become spiritually advanced. We don't talk all this nonsense. There must be practical exhibition that one is advanced in spiritual consciousness
- We don't say that you starve or become weak in health or weak in intelligence. No. You remain quite fit in intelligence and health, but don't be unnecessarily in need
- We don't say: "Oh, money is material. I do not touch. My hand becomes turned up." No. We don't say all these nonsense philosophy. We know the money, laksmi, is Krsna's property, so it should be engaged in Krsna's service
- We don't very much like this so-called democracy. What is the value of this democracy? All fools and rascals. They vote another fool and rascal, and he becomes prime minister, or this or that
- We don't want millions of stars; we want one moon. That will save you. You always remember: try to become moon, not to become star. Useless
- We experience that people are becoming more friendly and helping our movement in America simply because we are performing this sankirtana yajna. I hope you can understand this
- We find that Haridasa Thakura strictly followed his regulative principle of chanting 300,000 names. Thus when the prostitute became restless, he informed her that first he had to finish his chanting and then he would be able to satisfy her
- We find transcendental happiness in the Srimad-Bhagavatam. The more we hear and chant the glories of the Lord, the more we become happy
- We forget our relationship with God, or Krsna. Then adharma. That is... Instead of becoming servant of Krsna, I become servant of so many things
- We get this facility in the human form of life, but if we do not properly utilize this opportunity, we become a krpana, miser. A miser is one who gets money but does not spend it properly
- We go on doing all "independent" nonsense and we are always anxious. When we associate with these dormant feelings for Krsna, however, we will become engaged in Krsna consciousness
- We have a big tree of these actions and reactions with their respective fruits. And as the enjoyers of these fruits, we become bound up in the network of such work and its fruit. Birth after birth, the spirit soul becomes bound up in the process
- We have become non-Aryan practically, because we do not give importance to the spiritual side of life. The Aryan means one who gives importance to the spiritual side of life
- We have created these GBCs. So they should be very responsible men; otherwise, they will be punished. They will be punished to become a sudra
- We have experience that some students come to join us, but because of being biased in some particular type of faith, they leave our camp and become lost in the wilderness
- We have got a heart disease. Heart disease means lusty desire. Hrd-roga-kamam apahinoti: "It becomes vanquished." If one actually hears Krsna's rasa-lila, then no more material lusty desires, this is the result
- We have got devotees from all groups of human society, and they are taking to this Vedic system. It is practical. There is no difficulty. So Hindus, Muslims, Christians - everyone should take to this Krsna religion and become "Krishnites," - Krishnians
- We have got limited number of energies, and Krsna has got unlimited number of energies. So if we desire to become something unlimitedly, Krsna can supply you your necessities unlimitedly
- We have got limited power to expand . . . yena sarvam idam tatam (BG 2.17), and become immediately expanded throughout My body. And He is unlimitedly big. So how much His consciousness is distributed all over the universe, sarva-jna
- We have got many sastric evidences how one can become completely sinless simply by chanting Hare Krsna maha-mantra and observing very strictly the four prohibitive rules and regulations
- We have got very easy method: simply chanting Hare Krsna. This mantra also which we uttered just now, it is said, yah smaret pundarikaksam: "Anyone who remembers pundarikaksam, Hari, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, immediately he becomes purified."
- We have made such a civilization that no responsibility for marriage. Let the girls become prostitutes and enjoy and go away. Horrible civilization
- We have no quarrel with the nonvegetarians, because vegetable also has got life. The plants, the grass, the trees, the fruits, the flowers, they have also life. They are not dead. So simply becoming vegetarian is no great qualification
- We have practical experience of this with our students in the ISKCON. Before becoming students, they were dirty looking, although they had naturally beautiful personal features; but due to having no information of KC they appeared very dirty and wretched
- We have practical experience that anyone who accepts this fruit (of love of Godhead) and sincerely tastes it immediately becomes mad after it and gives up all his bad habits, being intoxicated by Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s gift, the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- We have renounced our family life after thinking something. Now, if somebody comes, "Swamiji, you take thousand millions of dollars and marry again and become a family man," I'll never become, because I have got my bad experience
- We have seen many practical examples of this, especially in Europe and America. Many students who come to us from rich and respectable families quickly lose all interest in material enjoyment and become very eager to enter into spiritual life
- We have to accept the servitorship or underhand, to become underhand of some person. So the intelligence is that, "Whom we have to accept?" That, there lies intelligence: What kind of leader we shall accept
- We have to approach devotee. We have to approach prasanta. And if we become fortunate to serve him, then the liberation, the path of liberation, is open
- We have to associate with sadhu. Satam prasangat. When you discuss about Krsna with sadhu or devotees, it becomes very pleasing
- We have to become designationless. Not that, "Here are some foreigners. Pick up some quarrel with them and try to drive them away. Why they have come?" So many nonsense things are going on for want of actual spiritual education. This is not good
- We have to become qualified to talk with the Supreme Person, and He will give us advice
- We have to become very humble & submissive & pray to Krsna sincerely, "Krsna, it is not possible for me to know You. Kindly explain how it is I can know You, & then it will be possible." This is the way Arjuna approached Krsna in Eleventh Chapter of BG
- We have to find out "Where I shall be happy even by bowing down?" That is Krsna. Your bowing down will not be stopped, because you are meant for that. But if you bow down to Krsna and Krsna's representative, you become happy
- We have to give up this body, any circumstances. That's a fact. Then such person who has become fully aware of Krsna, tyaktva deham, giving up this body, tyaktva deham punar janma naiti (BG 4.9), he does not take any more birth with another material body
- We have to learn this purificatory process (gratifying Krsna's senses) from a sadhu. Inasmuch as we try to gratify our senses, we become attached to the material world
- We have to preach Krishna Consciousness even at the risk of personal violence. Just like the children sometimes become violent, but the father knows he can defend himself at any time, and so he tries to teach them correctly by reprimanding them
- We have to study all this information (of Bhagavad-gita) and utilize for the social benefit. Then everything will be adjusted. If we simply become disturbed by the external symptoms, it is not possible to make them solved
- We have to tolerate. Just like Prahlada Maharaja. So much tribulation, even his father became enemy. So Krsna consciousness is like that - even one's father becomes enemy, what to speak of others
- We have worked very hard and established a great institution, but if we think for our personal benefit then it will become ruined. This is my only concern
- We hope one day some of our men will become president. That is ksatriya's business, to take part in administration
- We invite all important men to contact us and try to understand the basic principle of this movement: how to elevate the human society to the proper standard of life and become peaceful in this life as well as in the next life
- We know from Srimad-Bhagavatam that Ajamila, an innocent son of a brahmana, was walking down a road and saw a sudra pair sexually embracing. This attracted the boy, and later on the boy became a victim of all debaucheries
- We may build a nice spaceship and send it off into space, and the astronauts may go up there and fly in the impersonal sky, but eventually they will become tired and pray to God, - Please let us return to land
- We may spend anything and everything for the deity, as long as there is no scarcity, and by that lavish spending to glorify Radha and Krsna, they will become very much pleased upon you and bless you more and more
- We must depend on Krsna, like Devaki and Kunti. After Kunti became a widow, the envious Dhrtarastra was always planning ways to kill her sons, the five Pandavas
- We must develop the culture of spiritual knowledge so that we may become completely free from the cruel hands of death
- We must engage in the nine processes of devotional service, the first of which is hearing (sravana). Then, under the direction of the spiritual master and the sastras, one can immediately become a liberated person
- We must have the qualification of being a devotee. Become dear to God
- We now have published several books which delve deeply into the topic of the Absolute Truth, so you should read them very carefully, and gradually the knowledge will become revealed to you
- We offer our prayer to our spiritual master, rupanuga-varaya te, because he follows Rupa Gosvami, therefore we accept, spiritual master. Not that one has become more than Rupa Gosvami
- We practice and preach svabhava dharma but not that dharma which is taken as a matter of faith. The svabhava dharma of every living creature is to become a servant
- We practice Bhakti-yoga strictly and since Bhakti includes all other results obtained from practicing other yogas as it is declared in the Bhagavad-gita to be the culmination of all yogas it becomes unnecessary for us to apply any other techniques
- We require sincere, serious disciples to themselves become perfect and then distribute this message all over the world
- We say or we offer our prayer to our spiritual master, rupanuga-varaya te. Rupanuga-varaya te. Because he follows Rupa Gosvami, therefore we accept, spiritual master. Not that one has become more than Rupa Gosvami or more than . . . no
- We see so many men working so hard. Does this mean that every one of them will become a Ford, a Rockefeller? Why not? Everyone is trying his best
- We shall always try to remain servant of the servant of the servant of the servant of the . . . hundred times servant. Then it will be all right. The more you become humble, meek, the more you advance. That is real advancement
- We shall never use this artificial fertilizer on our farms. It is forbidden in the sastras. If you plant easily grown crops once in the year, then the earth will not become exhausted. Don't overuse the land
- We shall not allow us to fall down, but even if we fall down, there is no loss. But that does not mean I shall be slack and allow me to fall down. Yes. We must be very serious. That should be our motto
- We shall teach the girls two things. One thing is how to become chaste and faithful to their husband, and how to cook nicely. If these two qualifications they have, I'll take guarantee to get for them good husband
- We should act in such a way in this life that after giving up this body, we will become liberated from the bondage of repeated birth and death. This is called jivan-mukti
- We should awaken our lost Krsna consciousness in this way and become mad after Krsna in our separation from Him. This is called krsna-prema, and this love was distributed by Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- We should not be angry with these poor souls. Try to convince them by argument and reason but do not become angry with them
- We should not be disappointed in our muddy life of material existence, for as soon as we voluntarily take to the devotional service of the Lord our whole life becomes clear, like water in autumn
- We should not be puffed up, falsely thinking that our knowledge is great or that we are very learned. We need only become a little gentle and submissive to hear the messages from Krsna
- We should not become servant to make some material profit. He is not, he is not suddha-bhakta
- We should not canvass. Let him become attracted by Krsna consciousness movement, and he personally asks for harer nama
- We should not try to remain in foolish condition. And if we try to become elevated, Krsna will give us facilities
- We should not understand the word "servant" in the sense of materialistic servant. To become a servant of God is a great position
- We should not utilize this Hare Krsna movement for any material purpose. Then it will fall down. Either the man will fall down or the status will fall down. As it has become in India
- We should receive knowledge by the bona fide, parampara system. Otherwise it may be bogus. Because without parampara system, we cannot understand actual fact. And we have to become in the disciplic succession. We must accept a guru
- We should remain child. But they are going to become Krsna. That is nonsense. That is nonsense. If you remain a child of Krsna, that is real sense. And as soon as I want to become Krsna, that is rascaldom
- We should specially note in this verse (SB 2.2.31) the description of gatim bhagavatim. To become merged in the rays of the Parabrahman, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, as desired by the brahmavadi impersonalist, is not bhagavatim perfection
- We should take this instruction, that if Lord Brahma, Lord Siva becomes victim of maya sometimes, what to speak of us? Therefore we shall be very, very careful
- We take advantage of these days when the incarnation of God appears or disappears, and we try to associate with Him. By His association we become purified
- We want God to become our order-supplier, and when He does not supply our order, we say that there is no God. That is the effect of praying for material things
- We want the whole people of the world, let them become human being. That is our movement. What is this? Simply killing business is going on
- We want to become powerful here by so-called science, so-called yoga, kundalini and what other nonsense they are think... They are trying to be immortal, powerful. No, sir, that is not possible. It is not possible
- We want to submit before You something that may or may not be befitting. The matter is this: unless he sees You, the King of Orissa will become a mendicant
- We, losing sight of our spiritual identity, become crazy and are put into this material world. Thus the material world is a sort of lunatic asylum, and we can easily notice that nothing is done very sanely here
- What I have introduced into Western countries, the pure love for Godhead process of LC, will go on increasing more & more to have effect to save others; otherwise, it will gradually become mechanical & fade away like other so-called religious movements
- What is that glanih? The glanih is when we forget Krsna. Then our activities become polluted. Just like a servant. If he forgets that there is master, then he becomes polluted. He steals, he mismanages things, things become very disordered
- What is the purpose of daivi sampat? Daivi sampad vimoksaya (BG 16.5): - If you develop your daivi sampat, then you become fit for vimoksaya, for liberation
- What is the qualification of narayana-parayana? It does not require any qualification to become narayana-parayana, but if you become voluntarily narayana-parayana, means my life is now dedicated for Narayana. Narayana, Krsna, Visnu, they're the same
- What is the use in becoming a scientist or a philosopher if we cannot say what our next life will be? A realized student of KC can very easily say what his next life is, what God is, what the living entity is and what his relationship with God is
- What to speak of the ordinary mortals, even great sages and powerful demigods become totally bewildered in their efforts to know the Supreme Lord
- What we are? Nothing. But if we establish our loving relationship, which is already there, then we will become the greatest
- What will happen in future, that is no consideration. In future, everyone may fall and everyone may become elevated. But we have to take his present situation, what he is at present
- "Whatever I am doing to become free from material attachment is all Your mercy," Sanatana replied. The Lord was very much pleased with him, and both of them discussed spiritual advancement
- Whatever arguments he put forward, the Lord refuted them all. Finally the person became stunned and could not speak
- Whatever big, big activities are there - education, charity, tapasya... Why these things are required? What is the meaning of becoming advanced in such things?
- Whatever happens to the body quickly becomes known to the embodied. Similarly, the creation is the body of the absolute whole. Therefore, the Absolute knows everything directly and indirectly that happens in the creation
- Whatever Krsna says about Himself in the Bhagavad-gita, if we accept so much, then we immediately become fit for going back to Godhead, back to home
- Whatever percentage of Krsna consciousness we can perform will become an eternal asset to our life, for it is imperishable in all circumstances
- Whatever we have to do to induce people to take a book, that is nice. We shall judge the thing by its result, not by its means. At the same time, we must avoid irritating or disappointing anyone by cheating them or telling big lies which become detected
- Whatever work is done here in this life for the satisfaction of the mission of the Lord is called bhakti-yoga, or transcendental loving service to the Lord, and what is called knowledge becomes a concomitant factor
- Whatever you have spoken appears to me to be contradictory. I have committed a great offense by insulting you. I was puffed up with false prestige due to possessing the body of a king. For this I have certainly become an offender
- Whatever you say, you become your own authority. But what I say, I have got greater authority. Just like two lawyers speaking before the court - the lawyer who gives quotation from the authority, he gains the case
- When 1) the eyes are engaged in seeing the beautiful form of the Lord, the tongue engaged in tasting prasada, or remnants of foodstuff offered to the Lord then only can the transcendental senses become satiated and eternally free from material engagement
- When 2) the ears are engaged in hearing His (God's) glories, the hands engaged in cleaning the temple of the Lord, the legs engaged in visiting His temples then only can the transcendental senses become satiated & eternally free from material engagement
- When 3) all the senses are engaged in transcendental variegatedness - then only can the transcendental senses become satiated and eternally free from material engagement
- When a boy becomes brahmacari, even if he is the son of very rich man, he should live with the spiritual master as a menial servant. These are the injunction
- When a boy goes to school, he has to follow the rules & regulations, but after a while he becomes accustomed to them and does not have to be taught. In other words, he learns automatically to come to school at a certain time, take his seat & study nicely
- When a child goes to a guru-kula, he becomes a brahmacari and works like a menial servant. He may be the son of a great brahmana or a great king; it doesn't matter
- When a coconut becomes completely dry, the coconut pulp within the coconut shell separates from the bondage of the shell and the outer covering. By moving the dry coconut, one can hear that the pulp within is no longer attached to the shell
- When a conditioned soul becomes a devotee of Krsna, the Lord, by His causeless mercy, trains him in two ways: He trains him from without through the spiritual master, and He trains him from within through the Supersoul
- When a devotee becomes like a person haunted by a ghost, he laughs and very loudly chants about the qualities of the Lord. Sometimes he sits to perform meditation, and he offers respects to every living entity, considering him a devotee of the Lord
- When a devotee comes to the platform of pancama-purusartha, simply engaging in devotional service to the Lord, the fourth purusartha, liberation, becomes very insignificant in his eyes
- When a devotee feels himself to be an offender at Krsna's lotus feet, at that time Krsna Himself becomes the objective of dreadful ecstatic love
- When a devotee gets liberation, he becomes free from material contamination and engages as a servant of the Lord. This is explained in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 2.10.6): muktir hitvanyatha rupam svarupena vyavasthitih
- When a devotee is completely purified, he becomes anyabhilasita-sunya. In other words, all of his material desires become zero, being burnt to ashes, and he exists either as the Lord's servant, friend, father, mother or conjugal lover
- When a devotee meets Krsna, there are symptoms of jubilation, pride and perseverance, and when he is feeling great separation from Krsna, the symptoms of ghastliness, disease and signs of death become prominent
- When a devotee strictly follows the rules and regulations, Bhaktidevi becomes very much satisfied with him, and at that time he is never disturbed by anything external
- When a disciple becomes perfect in spiritual advancement, the spiritual master feels very, very happy, that "I am a nonsense, but this boy, he has followed my instruction and he has achieved the success. That is my success"
- When a family member becomes an enemy it is very difficult to live in family life or remain a householder. Generally such situations occur in the material world
- When a female messenger from Indra named Sarama chants a particular curse, the serpentine demons of Mahatala become very afraid of Indra
- When a foolish man is instructed in something very nice, he generally cannot accept it. Indeed, he actually becomes angry. Such anger is compared to the poison of a serpent, for when a serpent is fed milk and bananas, its poison actually increases
- When a friend wants to satisfy Krsna by performing some chivalrous activities, the friend becomes the challenger, & Krsna Himself becomes the opponent; or else Krsna may give audience to the fighting, and by His desire another friend becomes the opponent
- When a great mystic was once awakened from his meditative trance by hearing the vibration of Krsna's Pancajanya conchshell, the mystic became overpowered
- When a jnani takes to devotional service, he rapidly becomes superior to an ordinary jnani. Such an advanced person is described as jnana-vimukta-bhakti-parama
- When a liberated soul thus surrenders unto the lotus feet of the all-pervading Godhead, the ocean of nescience becomes as insignificant to him as the water in the small hoofprint of a calf
- When a living entity becomes proud of being an independent isvara, or god, that is his foolishness. Such foolishness is described in the following verse - SB 6.12.11
- When a living entity falls down to the material world from his original position, he becomes cyuta, which means that he forgets his relationship with Acyuta
- When a living entity falls victim to these three types of urges, his life becomes inauspicious
- When a living entity is accustomed to think of a particular subject matter or become absorbed in a certain type of thought, he will think of that subject at the time of death
- When a man comes in contact with a saintly person, he becomes aware of the stringent laws of nature and thus becomes a religious person
- When a man is diseased, the symptoms of the disease become a source of all kinds of pain
- When a man is heavily taxed by the government, he becomes very sad
- When a man is snake-bitten he does not die immediately, but first becomes unconscious and remains in a comatose condition
- When a mantra is chanted by a great devotee, the mantra becomes more powerful
- When a perfect yogi's attention is no longer attracted to the by-products of mystic powers, which are manifestations of the external energy, his progress towards Me becomes unlimited, and thus the power of death cannot overcome him
- When a person actually revives his consciousness with thoughts of Kṛṣṇa by the mercy of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, he revives his spiritual life and becomes addicted to the service of the Lord. Only then can he act as an ācārya
- When a person advances in bhakti-yoga, he will automatically become detached from material attractions
- When a person becomes devoid of all material desires and liberated from all material qualities, he transcends distinctions between actions executed externally and internally
- When a person becomes disturbed in his heart by seeing lightning in the sky, by seeing a ferocious animal, or by hearing a tumultuous sound, his state of mind is called apprehensive
- When a person becomes famous as a devotee of the Lord, his reputation is never to be extinguished. Lord Caitanya, when discoursing with Ramananda Raya, questioned, "What is the greatest fame?"
- When a person becomes firmly convinced about the importance of devotional service, he surrenders unto the Supreme Lord
- When a person becomes to his real senses, transcendental senses or jnanam, when he becomes actually the person in knowledge, then he becomes the servant of the reality. Because I am servant always, this way or that way
- When a person considers sense gratification the aim of life, he certainly becomes mad after materialistic living and engages in all kinds of sinful activity
- When a person is actually advanced & takes pleasure in chanting the holy name of the Lord, who is very dear to him, he is agitated, loudly chants the holy name. He also laughs, cries, becomes agitated, chants just like a madman, not caring for outsiders
- When a person is advanced in spiritual consciousness or Krsna consciousness, he naturally becomes very sympathetic toward all living entities suffering in the material world. Naturally such an advanced person thinks of the suffering of people in general
- When a person is elevated by wisdom and austerity, the senses then become purified, and they become engaged in the service of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Lord Siva is the emblem of such perfection
- When a person is haunted, he becomes practically insane. When one is in an insane condition, he speaks all kinds of nonsense
- When a person is in a distressed condition, even his family members - his sons, grandsons and wife - become disrespectful. They no longer are under the command of the master of the house
- When a person is materially opulent in this way, he becomes intoxicated - Oh, I am a rich man. I am an educated man. I have money
- When a person is relieved from unwanted things, he becomes fixed in executing his Krsna activities. Indeed, he becomes attached to such activities and experiences ecstasy in executing devotional service
- When a person receives the seed of devotional service, he should take care of it by becoming a gardener, sowing the seed in his heart. If he waters the seed gradually by the process of sravana, kirtana (hearing & chanting), the seed will begin to sprout
- When a person regains his life, naturally he becomes absorbed in pleasure and joyfulness. They (the inhabitants of Vrndavana) each in turn pressed Krsna to their chests, and thus they felt a great relief
- When a person thus engages in DS and self-realization for many, many years and births, he becomes completely reluctant to enjoy any one of the material planets, even up to the highest planet, which is known as Brahmaloka
- When a person undergoes severe austerities, the demigods become very much perturbed because they are always afraid of losing their posts as the predominating deities of the heavenly planets
- When a sannyasi thus becomes completely independent, peaceful and equipoised, he can select the destination he desires after death and follow the principles by which to reach that destination
- When a small baby smiles, immediately the father, mother and relatives become attracted. When the child begins to talk broken language, they enjoy
- When a tree is uprooted it immediately falls down and begins to dry up. Similarly, if one doesn't take care of the body, which is supposed to be untruth - in other words, if the untruth is uprooted - the body undoubtedly becomes dry
- When a Vaisnava sees that another Vaisnava is a recipient of the Lord’s mercy, he becomes very happy. Vaisnavas are not envious
- When a woman is decorated nicely, her husband becomes more cheerful
- When a woman is kissed by her husband, her face becomes more beautiful. In Vaikuntha also, although the goddess of fortune is naturally as beautiful as can be imagined, she nevertheless awaits the kissing of the Lord to make her face more beautiful
- When Advaita Acarya Gosvami heard of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's return, He became very pleased. In His great ecstasy of love, He made a rumbling sound and danced and chanted for a long time
- When advancement of knowledge is applied in the service of the Lord, the whole process becomes absolute
- When affection for Krsna becomes deeper, one attains love of Godhead in devotional service. Such a position is called sthayi-bhava, permanent enjoyment of the mellows of devotional service to Krsna
- When Akrura came to take Krsna and Balarama to Mathura, just by seeing Their faces he became so cheerful that all over his body there were symptoms of ecstatic love. This state is called happiness
- When Akrura saw the footprints of Krsna on the land of Vrndavana, his eyes became overflooded with tears, and in such ecstasy he jumped out of the chariot and fell down on the ground and began to chant, "How wonderful this is! How wonderful this is!"
- When all a man's activities are dedicated to the service of the Lord, those very activities which caused his perpetual bondage become the destroyer of the tree of work
- When all of these elements (the process of offering, the offering itself, the fire, the sacrifice, & the result of the sacrifice) become related with the SS, all of them become spiritualized; & at that time the whole thing becomes really a sacrifice
- When all the cowherd men had very attentively heard the statements of Gargacarya through Nanda Maharaja, they better appreciated the wonderful activities of Krsna and became very jubilant and satisfied
- When all the ecstatic cowherd men heard that Nanda Maharaja, the father of Krsna, was celebrating the birth ceremony of his son, they became spontaneously joyful
- When all the higher and lower planets became too hot to live on, the demigods, being disturbed, left their abodes in the higher planets and went to see Lord Brahma, praying to him that he curtail this unnecessary heat
- When all the living entities are in the nonmanifested stage, resting within Narayana - then all these manufactured processes become null and void and cannot act
- When all the people will become mlecchas, nobody following the Vedic principles, mleccha-nivaha-nidhane, at that time there is no more preaching, simply killing
- When all the Prajapatis were ordered to create by Lord Brahma, we chanted these prayers in praise of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and became completely free from all ignorance. Thus we were able to create different types of living entities
- When all the principal queens of Lord Krsna had finished their statements, Rohini, as the representative of the other sixteen thousand queens, began to narrate the incident of their becoming wives of Krsna
- When all the residents of Jagannatha Puri became extremely anxious to meet the Lord again, He returned from South India
- When all the Vaisnavas had finished eating, Vallabha Bhatta brought a large quantity of garlands, sandalwood pulp, spices and betel. He worshiped the devotees very respectfully and became extremely happy
- When all the wives of Vasudeva were present in the arena of Kamsa, they saw the most pleasing bodily features of Krsna, and immediately, out of parental affection, milk began to flow from their breasts, and the lower parts of their saris became wet
- When all these became assembled by force of the energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, this universe certainly came into being by accepting both the primary and secondary causes of creation
- When all those solid fruits fall from such a height, they break, and the sweet, fragrant juice within them flows out and becomes increasingly more fragrant as it mixes with other scents
- When altruistic activities are executed in the spirit of Sri Isopanisad, they become a form of karma-yoga
- When an advanced, realized devotee hears about the affairs of the devotees of Vrndavana - in the mellows of santa, dasya, sakhya, vatsalya and madhurya - he becomes inclined in one of these ways, and his intelligence becomes attracted
- When an intelligent man surrenders unto the lotus feet of Krsna and knows completely that Krsna is the cause of all causes, as confirmed in BG, then only can such an intelligent man become a mahatma, or great soul. But such a great soul is rarely seen
- When Arjuna fought for Krsna, that became service. Of course, these are very intricate questions. When one studies very seriously and scientifically, this will be revealed
- When Arjuna witnessed the universal form of Krsna, whose dazzling teeth were practically devouring the very existence of the universe, Arjuna's mouth became dried up
- When attachment produced in the lover and beloved before their meeting by seeing, hearing and so on becomes very palatable by the mixture of four ingredients, such as vibhava and anubhava, this is called purva-raga
- When Balabhadra Bhattacarya asked to see Krsna at Kaliya-daha, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu mercifully slapped him, saying, "You are a learned scholar, but you have become a fool, being influenced by the statements of other fools"
- When Balarama and the other boys saw that Krsna had been devoured by the gigantic duck (Bakasura), they became almost unconscious, like senses without life - SB 10.11.49
- When Bhrgu Muni offered oblations in the fire, immediately many thousands of demigods named Rbhus became manifested. All of them were powerful, having achieved strength from Soma, the moon
- When Bhrgu Muni refused to embrace his brother, saying that Lord Siva was impure, the latter became very angry with him. It is said that an offense can be committed either with the body, with the mind or by speech
- When Brahma understood that this cowherd boy was the SPG, he became stunned. All of his sensual activities became stopped upon seeing all the cowherd boys again, along with Krsna. He was so stunned that he appeared to be a golden statue with four heads
- When by the grace of Krsna one advances (in Krsna consciousness), he becomes completely uncontaminated by the material body and mind and at that time factually lives in Vrndavana. That stage is called vastu-gata
- When Caitanya Mahaprabhu appeared in the house of Srivasa Thakura in His Caturbhuja murti, Murari Gupta became His carrier in the form of Garuda, and in these pastimes of ecstasy the Lord then got up on his back
- When Caitanya Mahaprabhu glorified him, Vasudeva Datta immediately became very much embarrassed and shy. He then submitted himself, touching the Lord's lotus feet
- When Caitanya took sannyasa, so mother became very much upset: "Oh, that I have no husband, and this boy is going to take sannyasa." Naturally. But that is a different case. For Krsna's sake, we can forsake our obligatory duties
- When Caitanya went to the temple of Siva known as Kapotesvara, Nityananda Prabhu, who was keeping His sannyasa staff in custody, broke the staff in three parts and threw it into the river Bharginadi. Later this river became known as Danda-bhanga-nadi
- When civilization is disconnected from the loving relation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, symptoms like changes of seasonal regulations, foul means of livelihood, greed, anger and fraudulence become rampant
- When considered according to the two divisions of devotional service (namely regulative - and attachment in transcendental love) these classes of devotees become eight in number
- When Daksa, the leader of the Prajapatis, entered that assembly, his personal bodily luster as bright as the effulgence of the sun, the entire assembly was illuminated, and all the assembled personalities became insignificant in his presence
- When demons become powerful, the entire world is placed in an awkward position because demons are simply interested in their own sense gratification and not in the welfare of the world
- When demons become very powerful, they defy the supreme controller, the Personality of Godhead. Indra, though not a demon, was puffed up by his material position, and he wanted to challenge the supreme controller
- When Devaki and Vasudeva understood that their two sons Krsna and Balarama, who had paid obeisances to them, were the Supreme Personality of Godhead, they became fearful and did not embrace Them
- When Devaki became pregnant for the seventh time, a plenary expansion of Krsna known as Ananta appeared within her womb
- When devotees are engaged in the discharge of bhakti-yoga, sometimes they cry from thinking of Krsna, sometimes they laugh, sometimes they become jubilant
- When Dhruva Maharaja became practically one in heaviness with Lord Visnu, the total consciousness, due to his fully concentrating, and closing all the holes of his body, the total universal breathing became choked up
- When Dhruva Maharaja became situated on the vasudeva platform due to seeing the Lord face to face, all his material contamination was cleared. Thus he became ashamed of what his demands were and what he had achieved
- When Dhruva Maharaja saw his Lord just in front of him, he was greatly agitated and offered Him obeisances and respect. He fell flat before Him like a rod and became absorbed in love of Godhead
- When discussions take place between pure devotees, then the potency of spiritual knowledge, as they are depicted in the scriptures and sacred books, they become revealed
- When disobedient leaders lead the disobedient people, the whole atmosphere of the administration becomes polluted and full of dangers, as when a blind man leads several other blind men
- When each body (of Marut) was cut into seven, other living entities entered the new bodies, and thus they were like plants, which become separate entities when cut into various parts and planted on a hill
- When everyone offered respect to Krsna by standing up, Sisupala remained in his seat, but as he became angrier at Krsna's being honored, he stood up suddenly, raised his hand and spoke very strongly and fearlessly against Lord Krsna
- When everything becomes grossly animalistic, dissolution takes place. This dissolution is to be accepted as isa-vidhvamsitasisam
- When everything existed in darkness, the Lord desired to see Himself and all that was created. Then the eyes, the illuminating god Sun, the power of vision and the object of sight all became manifested
- When faith and devotion are developed, they become transformed into the worship of the Deity, chanting of the holy name and living in a holy place like Mathura and Vrndavana
- When food grains are produced abundantly the farmers become financially stronger, and thus the capitalist becomes morose at being unable to exploit them
- When food is offered to Krsna with love and devotion and He is pleased and accepts it from the devotee, Rukminidevi, the goddess of fortune, becomes so greatly obliged to the devotee that she has to go personally to the devotee’s home
- When freed from greed and lust, one becomes brahminically qualified, and when a brahminically qualified person makes further advancement, he becomes situated on the Vaisnava platform
- When Gandhari came to know that her would-be husband was a blind man, to follow her life companion she decided to become voluntarily blind
- When Garuda, the great devotee-carrier of Visnu, understood that Kaliya was eating the offered sacrifices, he became very angry and rushed to the island to kill the offensive serpent
- When Hare Krishna Mantra is vibrating on your tongue and you are hearing attentively, then your consciousness becomes clear or Krishna Consciousness and there is no question of maya or hazy consciousness
- When Hare Krishna mantra is vibrating on your tongue, and you are hearing attentively, then your consciousness becomes clear
- When he (a detached person) is completely free from false ego, he becomes nonattached to all material things, and that is the stage of self-realization of Brahman. That stage is called the brahma-bhuta stage. BG 1972 purports
- When he (a man) regains his consciousness the senses immediately become active. Similarly, the Pandavas received Krsna as if they had just regained their consciousness, and so they were very much enlivened
- When he (a neophyte devotee) becomes firmly fixed in such devotional service, that assured status becomes a confidential part of his devotional service
- When he (Arjuna) became budha by hearing the Vedic knowledge of the Bhagavad-gita from the Supreme Person, he changed his decision and became a worshiper of Lord Sri Krsna, who had Himself arranged the Battle of Kuruksetra
- When he (Bhaumasura) saw that all his soldiers, commanders and fighters had been killed on the battlefield by the strokes of the weapons of the Personality of Godhead, he became exceedingly angry at the Lord
- When he (Daruka) was engaged in such service (fanning Krsna with a camara), he was filled with ecstatic love, and the symptoms of ecstatic love became manifest in his body
- When he (Dhruva Maharaja) became advanced in self-realization, or devotional service, by the pressure of his toe he could push down the whole earth. That is the difference between ordinary consciousness and Krsna consciousness
- When he (Hiranyakasipu) became Sisupala, quarreled with Krsna and was killed, he attained salvation and merged into the body of Lord Krsna
- When he (King Puranjana) saw her (his wife) lying down on the ground without a bed, as if neglected, and devoid of any proper dress, he became very much aggrieved. He then became attracted to her and began to enjoy her company
- When he (living being) thinks, feels and wills materially, he becomes entangled, and conversely when he thinks, feels and wills for the service of the Lord, he becomes gradually freed from all entanglement
- When He (Lord Nityananda) was injured by these two brothers (Jagai and Madhai), Caitanya Mahaprabhu became very, very angry, and He immediately called for His cakra to kill these sinners
- When he (Narakasura) was killed by the Lord and the Lord entered the house of the demon, all the princesses were enlivened with joy and offered to become His wives because the Lord is the only friend of the distressed
- When he (Pariksit) was assured of his death on a fixed date, he became more determined in the transcendental loving service of Lord Krsna by complete fasting on the bank of the transcendental River Yamuna, which flows down by the capital of Hastinapura
- When he (Purusottama Bhattacarya) became a brahmacari, he was given the name Sri Damodara Svarupa. He left Benares shortly thereafter, without taking sannyasa, and he came to Nilacala, Jagannatha Puri, where Lord Caitanya was staying
- When he (Sanat-kumara) was questioned by Sankhyayana Rsi, he spoke to him the same message he had heard from Lord Sankarsana. In other words, unless one hears from the proper authority one cannot become a preacher
- When he (the devotee) is freed from unwanted occupations, his faith becomes steadily fixed, and he develops a transcendental taste for devotional service, then attachment, then ecstasies, and in the last stage there is pure love of Godhead
- When he (the living entity) falls into the clutches of material energy, he becomes a victim of the three modes of material nature. Indeed, whatever he does, he does under the influence of material nature
- When he (Vasudeva) understood that this was not an ordinary child but the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he became fearless. Regarding his son as the Supreme Lord, wonderful in everything, he began offering prayers appropriate for the Supreme Lord
- When He appeared in Vrndavana, He even attracted the birds, beasts, trees and plants. Indeed, everyone became attracted in love and affection for Krsna
- When he became completely free from the conception of bodily life, Maharaja Prthu realized Lord Krsna sitting in everyone's heart as the Paramatma. Being thus able to get all instructions from Him, he gave up all other practices of yoga and jnana
- When he became overly blind due to his opulences, King Vena mounted a chariot and, like an uncontrolled elephant, began to travel through the kingdom, causing the sky and earth to tremble wherever he went
- When He is fully decorated and stands with His body curved in three ways - His eyebrows always moving and His eyes so attractive - the gopis become enchanted
- When he is grown up, the brahmacari can marry and become grhastha, and as a grhastha he can have sex, but in the brahmacarya life strict celibacy is the rule
- When he is unable to counteract them and has to remain in a miserable condition, he naturally becomes very morose because he wants to enjoy material facilities
- When he recited or heard about the beauty and sweetness of Krsna, he would be overwhelmed with ecstatic love and become oblivious to everything
- When he saw the beauty of that boy, Madhavendra Puri became very satisfied. Hearing His sweet words, he forgot all hunger and thirst
- When He understood that the water of the Yamuna was being polluted by the black serpent Kaliya, Lord Krsna took action against him and made him leave the Yamuna and go elsewhere, and thus the water became purified
- When He was caught, Krsna was almost on the point of crying. He smeared His hands over His eyes, which were anointed with black eye cosmetics. The child saw His mother’s face while she stood over Him, and His eyes became restless from fear
- When he was cursed that he would die within seven days, he became very serious, and all the sages and saintly persons agreed that, Maharaja Pariksit, for the last remaining days of his life, seven days, he should hear attentively Srimad-Bhagavatam
- When he's trained up nicely, humble, self-controlled, educated, then his second birth, second birth, by Vedic knowledge. Janmana jayate sudrah samskarad bhaved dvijah. Samskara, reformatory. He has become humble, meek, well-versed in sastra
- When Hiranya dasa, Raghunatha dasa’s uncle, made an agreement with the government to collect taxes, the Muslim caudhuri, or tax collector, having lost his position, became extremely envious of him
- When Hiranyakasipu attacked the Lord, who was full of effulgence, Hiranyakasipu became invisible. This is not at all astonishing, for the Lord is always situated in pure goodness
- When his (Hussain Shah's) wife requested him to turn Subuddhi Raya into a Mohammedan, the Nawab agreed. Taking some water from his waterpot, he sprinkled it upon Subuddhi Raya and declared that Subuddhi Raya had now become a Mohammedan
- When his (Narada's) mother was engaged in serving great devotees, Narada also became engaged, and sometimes, in the absence of his mother, he would serve the great devotees himself. BG 1972 purports
- When human society individually or collectively becomes godless and blasphemes the authority of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, it is certainly destined for ruination
- When I (Bharata) chastised the deer by pushing it away, it would immediately become fearful and sit down motionless, exactly like the son of a saintly person. Thus it would stop its play
- When I (Narada Muni) once came to this earth from Brahmaloka, the highest planetary system, the daughter of Time (Kalakanya), wandering over the universe, met me. Knowing me to be an avowed brahmacari, she became lusty and proposed that I accept her
- When I (Narada Muni) refused to accept her (Kalakanya, the daughter of Time) request, she became very angry at me and cursed me severely. Because I refused her request, she said that I would not be able to stay in one place for a long time
- When I become servant of maya, even I do not wish to do something which is not very good, still I am obliged to do it
- When I give up this body, my mentality causes me to become a cat, a dog, or a mouse, what is the benefit of this comfortable position? But people do not consider this
- When I met my spiritual master, Sri Srimad Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami Maharaja, again I revived my old habit, and the same playful Deities became my worshipful Deities in proper regulation
- When I put on the hat sent by you on my head, everyone says that it is brilliant, and because one has to dress according to the taste of friends this hat has become an important factor of my dressing
- When I say that "You are young man. You'll become old man," either you are Christian or Hindu, Muslim, this is a fact. So don't bring in "The Christian believe this" or "Hindu believe this." Fact is fact
- When I see a smile on your beautiful face, and when I see your hair, which is as beautiful as the color blue, and see your raised nose and hear your sweet talk, you will become more beautiful to me and thus attract me and oblige me
- When I see such a display, My heart becomes greatly excited. I long for such pastimes and desire a form exactly like that of the damsels of Vraja
- When I submitted this proposal, the King immediately became very pleased upon hearing Your name. Indeed, he instantly rose from his throne and embraced me
- When I was householder, several times there was indication given by my Guru Maharaja that I should give up family life and become a sannyasi and preach this Krsna consciousness movement
- When I was twenty-five years old, my Guru Maharaja, my spiritual master, ordered me to go preach. But I thought, - First of all I shall become a rich man, and then I shall use my money to finance the preaching work
- When Indra saw that Nanda Maharaja was worshiping Govardhana Hill, he became very angry and sent vicious clouds to inundate all of Vrndavana with a flood
- When Indra, who is known as Vajra-dhara, the carrier of the thunderbolt, saw his own soldiers so oppressed by the enemies on the battlefield, he became very angry. Thus he took up his thunderbolt to kill the enemies
- When iron is put into a fire, it becomes warm, and when red-hot, although it is iron, it acts like fire. Similarly, when copper is surcharged with electricity, its action as copper stops; it acts as electricity
- When it (the sun) passes through the five signs headed by Vrsabha (Taurus), the duration of the days increases (until Cancer), and then it gradually decreases by half an hour each month, until day and night again become equal (in Libra)
- When it is influenced by the mode of passion, the infection is at the symptomatic stage. However, when the body is influenced by the mode of goodness, the materialistic infection becomes purified
- When it was disclosed to Lord Balarama that the so-called sannyasi was Arjuna, who had planned such a device simply to take away Subhadra, and that he had actually taken her, He became very angry
- When it was learned that the demon was entering Gokula in an angry mood, Mother Yasoda became so anxious to protect her child that her face dried up and there were tears in her eyes
- When Jagannatha Misra saw the wonderful marks on the sole of his son, he became very joyful and privately called for Nilambara Cakravarti
- When Jaya and Vijaya were cursed by the four Kumaras, they did not become harsh towards them; rather, they submitted. That should be the way of treating brahmanas and Vaisnavas
- When Kapiladeva or His representative sees someone a little interested, he becomes very glad and thanks him. When Kapiladeva saw His mother interested, He thanked her from within, not openly
- When King Barhisat was considering retiring from the royal duties, he sent his sons to perform austerities in order to become perfect kings for the welfare of the citizens
- When King Bharata made a mistake and in his next life became a deer, his devotional service did not stop, although some slight chastisement was given to him because of his negligence
- When King Citraketu heard of his son's death from unknown causes, he became almost blind. Because of his great affection for his son, his lamentation grew like a blazing fire, & as he went to see the dead child, he kept slipping and falling on the ground
- When King Pariksit heard about this, he was struck with wonder, but he was somewhat bewildered as to how a devotee with no attachment for material enjoyment could later become attached to it
- When King Prthu was performing one hundred yajnas, Indra became very envious because he did not want anyone to excel him
- When King Puranjana saw that all his family members, relatives, followers, servants, secretaries and everyone else had turned against him, he certainly became very anxious
- When King Pururava saw Urvasi, his eyes became jubilant in the ecstasy of joy, and the hairs on his body stood on end. With mild, pleasing words, he spoke to her as follows
- When King Yudhisthira heard that Lord Krsna had arrived in his capital city, Hastinapura, he became so joyful that all his bodily hairs stood on end in great ecstasy, and he immediately came out of the city to properly receive the Lord
- When Krsna and Balarama play on Their transcendental flutes, the moving creatures become stunned and stop their activities
- When Krsna and Rukmini were talking, Rukmini became frightened of separation from Krsna, and therefore she began scratching the earth with her red, lotus-like nails
- When Krsna arrived at the age of thirteen to fourteen years, His two arms and chest assumed an unspeakable beauty, and His whole form became simply enchanting
- When Krsna came before the creepers, plants and trees of Vrndavana, which were laden with flowers and fruits, because He was the Soul of their soul they all bent down in the ecstasy of love for Him and became thorny
- When Krsna defied the authority of Indra, Indra became angry because he thought that he was all in all within this universe and that no one was as powerful as he
- When Krsna eats, the entire world becomes satisfied. There is a story in the Mahabharata illustrating how by Krsna’s eating, the sixty thousand disciples of Durvasa Muni were all satisfied
- When Krsna had the bulls bridled, He pulled them strongly, just as a child pulls a toy wooden bull. Upon seeing this advantage of Krsna, King Nagnajit became very much astonished
- When Krsna is going to Mathura, all the gopis become very, very distressed, crying. But we cannot understand what is the happiness of that distress. That we cannot understand from this material point of view. That is greatest happiness
- When Krsna is interested in some matter, that matter becomes Krsna-ized. Otherwise, there would be no need of discussing the Battlefield of Kuruksetra. That is His omnipotence
- When Krsna is more grown-up, in the middle age of pauganda, His nails become finely sharp, and His chubby cheeks become lustrous and round. On the two sides of His waist above His belt there are three distinct lines of folded skin, called tribali
- When Krsna kills a demon, the demon's demoniac activities are killed, and he immediately becomes a saint and merges into the supreme impersonal effulgence, the brahma-jyoti
- When Krsna left the rasa-lila dance, the gopis became very morose, and when they were grieving, Krsna reappeared dressed in yellow garments. Wearing a flower garland & smiling, He was attractive even to Cupid. In this way Krsna appeared among the gopis
- When Krsna left Vrndavana for Mathura, the gopis became most dejected and spent the rest of their lives simply crying in separation from Krsna. This means that in one sense they were never actually separated from Krsna
- When Krsna left Vrndavana, went to Mathura, they became so mad that they had no other business than caksusa pravrsayitam, simply crying torrents of rain. That is wanted. That is Vrndavana life. Not that seeking after sex in Vrndavana
- When Krsna manifested His universal form, Arjuna became reverent and fearful, and he begged forgiveness for his past impudence toward Krsna as a friend
- When Krsna spoke in such a discouraging way to the gopis, they became very sad, for they thought that their desire to enjoy the rasa dance with Krsna would be frustrated. Thus they became full of anxiety
- When Krsna stopped the villagers of Braja (Vrndavana) from worshiping Indra, Indra became angry and therefore inundated Vrndavana with continual rain
- When Krsna suddenly disappeared from the company of the gopis, they searched for Him everywhere. After not finding Him anywhere, they became afraid and almost mad after Him
- When Krsna uprooted the two arjuna trees and Yasoda heard the sound of the trees crashing down, she became overcome with emotion and simply stared upward, being too bewildered to know what else to do
- When Krsna was absent from Vrndavana, all the cowherd boys became bewildered, and having given up all kinds of activities, they appeared to be mad and forgot all their regular business
- When Krsna was fighting with the Kaliya snake by dancing on his heads, Kaliya bit Krsna on the leg. At that time Garuda became infuriated and began to murmur
- When Krsna was going to Mathura, all of the gopis were standing behind Krsna & upon seeing the chariot leaving, they stood there stunned & did not move. They remained like that until the flag of the chariot became invisible
- When Krsna was holding up Govardhana Hill with His left hand, His hair became scattered all over His shoulders, and He appeared to be perspiring. When mother Yasoda saw this scene, she began to tremble
- When Krsna was joking with Radharani in this way, Radharani moved her beautiful eyebrows crossly. Rupa Gosvami prays that everyone may become blessed by this movement of Srimati Radharani's eyebrows
- When Krsna was on the battlefield of Kuruksetra, all the cowherd boys came to see Him, wearing jeweled earrings in their ears. Becoming so greatly overjoyed, they extended their arms and embraced Krsna as their old friend
- When Krsna was present on this earth the bhakti-yoga principles defined in the Bhagavad-gita had become distorted; therefore the Lord had to reestablish the disciplic system beginning with Arjuna who was the most confidential friend & devotee of the Lord
- When Krsna's glance went over the breasts of the gopis, His hand began to shake, and upon seeing His hand shake, all of the cowherd men underneath the hill (Govardhana) became a little disturbed
- When Krsna, Arjuna & Bhima reached Hastinapura, they blew their respective conchshells, & by hearing the sound vibrations, everyone immediately became cheerful. But the enemies of Krsna, upon hearing the conchshells, were very sorry
- When Krsna, smiling, looked at the faces of the gopis, the beauty of their faces became a hundred times enhanced. When He was enjoying them in their midst, He appeared just like the full moon surrounded by millions of shining stars
- When Krsna, the supreme joker, planted the parijata tree in the courtyard of Satyabhama, Rukmini, the daughter of King Vidarbha, became very angry, but due to her natural gentle behavior, she did not express anything
- When Kutila saw Krsna wearing a necklace, she could understand that the jeweled ornament had been given to Him by Radharani. She therefore became absorbed in anger and began to move her eyebrows, expressing her anger in ecstatic love
- When Laksmana became disturbed upon hearing words against Krsna, she remained inert and did not move her eyelids. This is another example of inertia caused by hearing
- When living beings become intoxicated with the power of material science to exploit the resources unlawfully, and that also only for sense gratification, there is necessity of the Lord's incarnation to chastise the rebellious and to protect the faithful
- When Lord Balarama saw the disturbances created by the gorilla and heard that he had already performed many mischievous activities all over the country, He became very angry and decided to kill him
- When Lord Brahma appointed Daksa the chief of all the Prajapatis, the progenitors of population, Daksa became very much puffed up
- When Lord Brahma described this incident to his associates on the Satyaloka planet, they all became astonished. Brahma told them that after taking away all the boys, he saw Krsna again playing with the same boys in the same fashion
- When Lord Caitanya left home accepting the renounced order of life, sannyasa, at that time Visnupriya was on the summit of youth, 16 years old, but when her husband became sannyasi she also became greater than sannyasa
- When Lord Krsna appeared, He (Balarama) became His elder brother to serve Him to His heart's content and make Him enjoy all sorts of happiness
- When Lord Krsna lifted Govardhan Hill, the cowherd men, under the protection of Lord Krsna, became struck with wonder and went to Nanda Maharaj and inquired from him
- When Lord Krsna was at Vrndavana even the cows would become moistened by affection towards Him, and He would draw milk from the nipples of every affectionate living being, so what to speak of the stepmothers who were already as good as His own mother
- When Lord Krsna was enjoying His childhood pastimes with His boyfriends, one Aghasura demon became very impatient. He was unable to tolerate seeing Krsna play so happily, and therefore he appeared before the boys intending to kill them all
- When Lord Ramacandra was residing in Dandakaranya, the sages who were engaged in devotional service there became attracted by His beauty and immediately thought of the gopis at Vrndavana, who enjoyed conjugal loving affection with Krsna
- When Lord Siva addresses me as Daksayani I at once become morose, and my jolliness and my smile at once disappear because of our family relationship
- When Lord Siva heard that his chaste wife, Sati, was dead, he naturally became exceedingly angry
- When Lord Siva released his personal weapon, called Pasupata-astra, Krsna immediately counteracted it with the Narayana-astra. Lord Siva then became exasperated in fighting with Lord Krsna. Krsna then took the opportunity to release His yawning weapon
- When love of God deteriorates into lust, it is very difficult to return to the normal condition. Nonetheless, KC is so powerful that even a late beginner can become a lover of God by following the regulative principles of devotional service. BG 1972 pur
- When Madhavendra Puri arrived at the house of Advaita Acarya in Santipura, the Acarya became very pleased upon seeing the ecstatic love of Godhead manifest in Madhavendra Puri
- When Maharaj Pariksit heard of this wonderful victory, he immediately rubbed the tears from his eyes and became overwhelmed with joy. This instance is an example of astonishment in devotional service by indirect perception through aural reception
- When Maharaja Dusmanta passed away from this earth, his son became the emperor of the world, the proprietor of the seven islands
- When Maharaja Priyavrata went off for spiritual realization, his son Agnidhra became the ruler of Jambudvipa, in accordance with Maharaja Priyavrata's instructions, and maintained its residents with the same affection a father feels for his sons
- When Maharaja Pururava generated the fire by rubbing the aranis, the fire became his son. Either by semen, by initiation or by yajna one may get a son
- When Maharaja Yayati accepted Devayani, he became too attached and had sex life not only with her but with others, like Sarmistha. Yet still he was dissatisfied. Therefore one should retire by force from such family life as Yayati's
- When man and woman unite, the hard knot of this attraction becomes increasingly tight, and thus a man is implicated in the materialistic way of life. This is the illusion of the material world
- When Minaketana was seated in the yard, this brahmana did not offer him respect. Seeing this, Sri Ramadasa became angry and spoke
- When mother Saci was thus overwhelmed in maternal love for Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, she became transformed with happiness, fear and humility, as well as bodily symptoms
- When mother Yasoda saw that the child (Lord Damodara) was moving, ringing the bells on His waist, smiling at her with a pearl between His nostrils and with butter on His hands, she became wonderfully pleased to see her little child in that fashion
- When Murari Caitanya dasa came to Navadvipa, he settled in the village of Modadruma, or Mamagachi-grama. At that time he became known as Sarnga or Saranga Murari Caitanya dasa. The descendants of his family still reside in Sarer Pada
- When my Guru Maharaja ordered me (I became the spiritual leader of Krsna consciousness). This is the guru-parampara
- When Nanda Maharaj saw his child like this, he never became satiated by the child's beauty
- When natural feelings of love for Krsna become fully manifest, a devotee can neglect conventional social rules and regulations
- When Nityananda Prabhu went to preach Krsna consciousness to the two roguish brothers Jagai and Madhai, they injured Him and made His head bleed, but He tolerantly delivered the two rogues, who became perfect Vaisnavas. This is the duty of a preacher
- When Nityananda Prabhu, Jagadananda Prabhu, Damodara Prabhu and Mukunda Prabhu met Haridasa Thakura, they all became very pleased
- When one actually becomes advanced through such engagements, then he may not work physically, but he is always engaged within by constantly thinking of Krsna. In the preliminary stage, one is always advised to engage one's senses in the service of Krsna
- When one actually becomes rich, he naturally enjoys all kinds of happiness. When one is actually in a happy mood, all distressful conditions go away by themselves. No extraneous endeavor is needed
- When one actually sees Krsna, he sees Madana-mohana, the charmer of Cupid. Then one is no longer pierced by Cupid's arrow. This means that one actually becomes fearless
- When one approaches pure devotional service after realizing Brahman, one becomes attracted by pure devotional service. At such a time, by rendering devotional service, one gets a spiritual body with purified senses
- When one associates with one who is in illusion or mislead naturally he will also become influenced by that illusion
- When one assumes a role in goodness by starting philanthropic and altruistic activities, such activities become impediments on the path of devotional service
- When one awakens to his transcendental senses and actually becomes situated in knowledge, he then becomes a servant of the reality. When one comes to the platform of knowledge, he understands that in all circumstances he is a servant
- When one becomes anxious for time to pass, that is called impatience, and when one sees something wonderful one is said to be struck with wonder
- When one becomes arrogant with false prestige due to drinking intoxicants or being too lustful, the voice becomes faulty, the eyes become swollen, and there are symptoms of redness on the body
- When one becomes attached to the Supreme Personality of Godhead according to one's natural inclination to love Him and is fully absorbed in thoughts of the Lord, that state is called transcendental attachment
- When one becomes completely faithful in regard to this instruction, one's strong faith becomes the basis for advancing in spiritual life
- When one becomes emotional on account of a strong wind, one tries to run very swiftly and rubs his eyes. When one is emotional because of rainfall, one takes an umbrella, and there is tension in his body
- When one becomes frustrated with all kinds of material advancement, one desires the opposite type of liberation, which is called apunar-bhava, or no rebirth
- When one becomes so disinterested in material enjoyment, he becomes fit for initiation by the spiritual master
- When one becomes too angry at the other party, offensive and abominable speech occurs, and this anger is called rosa
- When one clearly understands one's constitutional position, everything becomes manifest. False egoistic acceptance of things conditions one, whereas acceptance of things as they are makes one liberated
- When one comes to Krsna consciousness, when one becomes purified and understands that these senses are actually meant for satisfying Krsna, then he is a liberated person - mukta-purusa
- When one comes to this conclusion (that worship of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the ultimate), he becomes fully satisfied
- When one comes to understand that "I'm spirit soul," aham brahma, "I'm not this matter," so immediately he becomes jolly, prasannatma. And what is the sign of jolliness? Na socati na kanksati. He has no more any hankering, no more any lamentation
- When one eats food offered by a materialistic man, one's mind becomes contaminated, and when the mind is contaminated, one is unable to think of Krsna properly
- When one eats nicely, his belly is satisfied, and as soon as the belly is satisfied the genitals become strong. Especially when a man is accustomed to eating meat and drinking wine and similar passionate things, he certainly becomes sexually inclined
- When one engages fully in the activities of devotional service, bhakti-yoga, he becomes just like the sun reflected on water
- When one engages in austerities, his body generally becomes lean and thin. Becoming fat is not a very good qualification in spiritual life
- When one engages in the Lord’s devotional service, he becomes detached from material enjoyment
- When one gentleman read my book Easy Journey to Other planets, he became very enthusiastic about going to other planets. "Oh, yes," I said, "we can go with this book." "Yes," the gentleman said, - then I shall come back
- When one has actually become wise through the study of Vedic literature, he surrenders unto Vasudeva, Bhagavan Sri Krsna
- When one inquires as to the welfare of a brahmana, the questions should be worded according to his condition of life so as not to disturb him. A peaceful mind is the basis for becoming truthful, clean, equipoised, self-controlled and tolerant
- When one is able to see his real constitutional position, he sees all other processes and becomes situated in the stage of pure devotional service. At that time he can understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Bhagavan
- When one is actually enlivened by the spiritual energy, all his senses become purified, and he engages only in the service of the Lord
- When one is after sense gratification, he is mad, he becomes mad. these are the adjectives. These are the description. Indriya, the senses, are just like snakes. As the snake, as soon as it bites, immediately there is death
- When one is ashamed of an abominable action, one naturally becomes down-faced. Diti came to her senses after the abominable sexual intercourse with her husband. Such sexual intercourse is condemned as prostitution
- When one is baffled in his attempt to attain sense gratification, he takes to the cause of salvation in order to become one with the supreme whole. All these activities arise with the same aim in view - sense gratification
- When one is completely cleansed of the impurities of lust and greed produced from the false identification of the body as "I" and bodily possessions as "mine," one's mind becomes purified
- When one is completely free from the influence of all the modes of material nature, one becomes a pure Vaisnava on the devotional platform
- When one is encouraged in devotional service by the association of devotees, one becomes free from all unwanted contamination by following the regulative principles and chanting and hearing
- When one is forced to act in a way which is forbidden, or to refrain from acting in a way which is proper, he becomes regretful and thinks himself dishonored. At that time there is a sense of disappointment
- When one is free from the material conception of life, he becomes peaceful and cannot be agitated. BG 1972 purports
- When one is freed from all material contamination, his firm faith in devotional service awakens. When firm faith develops, a taste arises, and by that taste one becomes attached to devotional service
- When one is fully practiced in the methods of Krsna conscious control, he can become qualified to be a bona fide spiritual master
- When one is helped by the Lord Himself, the whole process becomes as easy as anything by the divine grace of the Lord
- When one is hurt by the strong words of a relative, one suffers the effects continually, day and night, and sometimes the injury becomes so intolerable that one commits suicide
- When one is liberated and discovers his eternal relationship with the Supreme Lord, the Lord Himself becomes the impetus for increasing fraternal love
- When one is perfectly advanced in the devotional service of Vasudeva, one becomes completely detached from the service of the body, that is, his designated position in material existence
- When one is purified by knowledge, he keeps himself in the mode of goodness. Thus one becomes the controller of the mind and is always in trance. BG 1972 purports
- When one is self-realized that he is not this body, he is the spirit soul, brahma-bhutah, then what are the symptoms? Now, prasannatma: he becomes immediately very jolly
- When one is simply in the mode of ignorance, one becomes a devotee of Lord Siva because Lord Siva is the predominating deity of the mode of ignorance within this material world
- When one is so liberated, he can really understand the transcendental features of the form of the Lord. Siva advises everyone to practice bhagavad-bhakti-yoga. By doing so one can become really liberated and enjoy spiritual bliss
- When one is strongly fixed in devotional service and free from all material attachment, uncontaminated by the material modes of nature, he becomes fit to return home, back to Godhead
- When one is sufficiently trained and acts in submissive faith and love for Krsna under the direction of the bona fide spiritual master, the dovetailing process becomes more firm and accurate
- When one is trained to become conscious of his position, he understands that he is the servitor of the Lord
- When one is twice-born (dvija), he receives a sacred thread from the spiritual master and begins to learn about spiritual life. He is then allowed to read the Vedic literatures. In this way one becomes a son of Vedic literature
- When one is very much distressed by material conditions, one becomes interested in God. Therefore Kuntidevi said in her prayers to Krsna that she preferred distress to a happy mood of life
- When one male finds out another woman, or one finds out another man, they unite. So this attachment becomes fixed up again. Already there is attachment, and as soon as they are united, that attachment becomes more firm
- When one possesses more wealth than necessary, he certainly becomes very proud. This is the situation of men in modern civilization
- When one pours water on the root of a tree, the trunk and branches of the tree are automatically pleased. Similarly, when one becomes a devotee of Lord Visnu, everyone is served, for the Lord is the Supersoul of everyone
- When one seriously discusses the subject matter of the form, qualities, pastimes and entourage of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he becomes situated in meditation on Him
- When one suffers too much he commits suicide. Life becomes very troublesome. When the suffering is too much acute, they commit suicide. So that is not a solution
- When one thereby becomes completely purified of all material contamination, there develops an attachment and taste for devotional service. This taste and attachment, when gradually intensified in the course of time, becomes love
- When one tries to enjoy mundane pleasures on the material plane, spiritual bliss becomes smothered and lies dormant, in a slumbering state. Perfection in yoga, therefore, is marked by the awakening of spiritual bliss
- When one understands the futility of the materialistic way of life, one becomes advanced in knowledge, and therefore he situates himself in the vanaprastha order, unattached to family, wife and children
- When one understands the Personality of God, the reservoir of pleasure, Krsna, he actually becomes transcendentally blissful. BG 1972 purports
- When one understands what is dharma without any adulteration, then he becomes fit candidate for studying Srimad-Bhagavatam
- When one wants to know the Absolute Truth by his teeny brain, "I shall make research to find out the Absolute Truth," then you'll have vague idea, impersonal idea. And if you become a meditator, then you will find that God is situated within your heart
- When one wants to supersede a superior power, one's own inferior power becomes ludicrous. Just as a glowworm in the daytime and snow at night have no value, Brahma's mystic power became worthless in the presence of Krsna
- When one's consciousness and intelligence are without any brilliant thoughts about Krsna, they become morose and lusterless, so much so that one cannot derive any benefit despite sharp intelligence
- When one's consciousness is uncontaminated by material lusty desires, it becomes calm and peaceful in all activities, for one is situated in eternal blissful life. Once situated on that platform, one does not return to materialistic activities
- When one's desire to love Krsna in his particular relationship becomes intensified, this is known as pure love of Godhead. In the beginning a devotee is engaged in the regulative principles of devotional service by the order of his spiritual master
- When one's intelligence, mind, faith and refuge are all fixed in the Supreme, then one becomes fully cleansed of misgivings through complete knowledge and thus proceeds straight on the path of liberation. BG 5.17 - 1972
- When one's mind is in full Krsna consciousness and one fully engages in rendering devotional service to the Lord, he becomes just like an ocean unagitated by waves
- When one's sentiment or ambition becomes too great and is not fulfilled until after seemingly hopeless tribulation, that is taken as the greatest satisfaction
- When our disciples wanted to address their spiritual master as Prabhupada, some foolish people became envious
- When our energy is utilized in that way (in Krsna's service), our energy is purified from the contamination of material inebrieties, and thus we become fit for our original natural life of service to the Lord
- When our material assets are taken away, we become very morose. But that is the test. That was stated by Krsna Himself to Yudhisthira Maharaja
- When our senses are purified of material contamination, they become atindriya, transcendental senses, and when the transcendental senses are engaged in the service of the master of the senses, Hrsikesa, one can derive real transcendental pleasure
- When our senses are purified, they are freed from all material stages, namely anna-maya, prana-maya, mano-maya and vijnana-maya, and they become situated in the highest stage - ananda-maya, or blissful life in Krsna consciousness
- When out of ecstatic love friends and well-wishers of Krsna apprehend some danger for Him, that situation becomes the object of their dread
- When Parvati remembered her former behavior in cursing Citraketu, she became very much ashamed and covered her face with the skirt of her sari, admitting that she was wrong in cursing Citraketu
- When people become godless, there is restriction of supply. Just like practical experience. I am saying from my practical experience that in my childhood I saw that India was exporting millions of tons of rice and wheat
- When people become interested in sense gratification, some of them desire to be liberated & merge into the existence of Brahman & others want to perform magic through mystic power & become incarnations of God. These are all against the principles of DS
- When people become interested in their own sense gratification (bhukti-mukti-siddhi-kami), some of them desire to enjoy the material world to the fullest extent
- When people become irreligious, not abiding by the laws of God, then it becomes burdensome. How one can say that "To cut throat is my religion"? Nobody can say like that. That is not religion. That means he has no sense of God consciousness
- When people become too much animal-eater and simply giving the evidence of Vedas, "In the Vedas it is sanctioned," but without caring for the ritualistic process
- When people in materialistic life become disturbed by the blazing fire of material pangs, Krsna consciousness gives them relief like a cloud. The cloud and Krsna, having the same bodily color also, are considered to be friends
- When Priyavrata drove his chariot behind the sun, the rims of his chariot wheels created impressions that later became seven oceans, dividing the planetary system known as Bhu-mandala into seven islands
- When Prthu Maharaja became spiritually powerful by the enhancement of his spiritual knowledge (jnana) and renunciation of material desires, he became a prabhu, or master of his senses - sometimes called gosvami or svami
- When Pundarika Vidyanidhi saw that Lord Jagannatha was given a starched garment, he became a little hateful. In this way his mind was polluted
- When Raghunatha dasa's father and mother saw that their son was acting like a householder, they became very happy. Because of this, they slackened their guard
- When Ramacandra was angry and showed His red-hot eyes, the whole ocean became heated with that energy, so that the aquatics within the ocean felt the heat & the personified ocean trembled in fear and offered Him an easy path for reaching the enemy's city
- When Rukmini saw the brahmana, she could understand the auspicious trembling of her body and immediately became elated. She smiled and inquired whether Krsna had already come
- When Sakuntala accepted Maharaja Dusmanta as her husband, he married her according to the gandharva-vidhi. Sakuntala later became pregnant by her husband, who left her in the asrama of Kanva Muni and returned to his kingdom
- When Salva thought that Krsna had been bewildered by his mystic representations, he became encouraged and began to attack the Lord with greater strength and energy by showering volleys of arrows upon Him
- When Sanatana Gosvami reached Benares, he understood that the Lord was there, and he became overjoyed. He was informed by the people that the Lord was staying at the house of Candrasekhara Acarya, and Sanatana went there
- When Sanatana Gosvami received this note from Rupa Gosvami, he became very pleased. He immediately went to the jail superintendent, who was a meat-eater, and spoke as follows
- When Sanatana Gosvami saw that a still he was hesitating then he increased the amount to $7,000. When the money was placed before him. He became captivated, "Oh, so much money I am getting. All right." Then he was released. He was taken off the handcuffs
- When Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya met Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he advised the Lord to learn Vedanta philosophy from him, but later he became a student of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu to understand the real meaning of Vedanta
- When Sathi's mother, the Bhattacarya's wife, heard of this incident, she immediately began to strike her head and chest, saying again and again, "Let Sathi become a widow"
- When Saubhari Muni became quite a young and beautiful person, the messenger of the palace took him inside the residential quarters of the princesses, which were extremely opulent
- When she (Satadruti) came into the marriage arena and began circumambulating it, the fire-god Agni became so attracted to her that he desired her company, exactly as he had formerly desired to enjoy Suki
- When she (Sati) marked the insult, she became greatly angry, and she looked at her father so angrily that Daksa appeared to burn in her vision
- When she thought that Krsna was holding up the hill for such an extremely long time, her clothes became soaked with perspiration. May mother Yasoda Vrajesvari protect the whole universe by her infinite mercy!
- When simply by hearing and chanting (about the activities of Krsna), one becomes purified. then with purified senses, one begins to render service to the Lord (hrsikena hrsikesa-sevanam (CC Madhya 19.170)). Bhaktir ucyate: this is called bhakti
- When Siradhvaja was plowing a field, from the front of his plow (sira) appeared a daughter named Sitadevi, who later became the wife of Lord Ramacandra
- When some of the gopis became very tired from dancing and moving their bodies, they placed their hands on the shoulders of Sri Krsna. Then their hair loosened and flowers fell to the ground
- When speaking to Christians we never say our religious system is better than theirs but we speak on the principles of love of God, Sa vai pumsam paro dharmo (SB 1.2.6). They become convinced and pleased to hear our explanations of God consciousness
- When speaking to Christians we never say our religious system is better than theirs but we speak on the principles of love of God. They become convinced and pleased to hear our explanations of God consciousness based on the Vedic conclusion
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu chanted this verse, Haridasa Thakura, upon hearing the vibration, became jubilant and began to dance while praising its meaning
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu returned from His South Indian tour, Maharaja Prataparudra, the King of Orissa, became very anxious to meet Him
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu saw the King (Prataparudra) engaged in menial service for Lord Jagannatha, He became very happy. Thus the King became eligible to receive Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mercy
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu saw the King engaged in menial service for Lord Jagannatha, He became very happy. Thus the King became eligible to receive Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s mercy
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu touched him, both the leprosy and his distress went to a distant place. Indeed, Vasudeva's body became very beautiful, to his great happiness
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was personally present, anyone in the world who met Him even once was fully satisfied and became spiritually advanced
- When Sri Krsna left the city of Dvaraka to seek out the Syamantaka jewel, He was late returning home. Uddhava became so afflicted that the symptoms of disease became manifest on his body
- When Sri Nrsimhananda Brahmacari heard that Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu would go to Vrndavana, he became very pleased and mentally began decorating the way there
- When Srila Raghunatha dasa, who later became Raghunatha dasa Gosvami, fled his paternal home to join Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, his father wrote a letter to Sivananda Sena to get information about him
- When such a feeling of love becomes intensified, it is called affection. In that affectional stage, one cannot bear separation from Krsna even for a moment
- When such a person (karmi) becomes a jnani, however, be aspires for liberation from material bondage
- When such a person comes in contact with a pure devotee, he can actually become liberated from material bondage and engage in the Lord’s service
- When such a prince (who was rigidly trained in politics, economics, the military arts, ethics and morality, the sciences, and, above all, devotional service to the Lord) became king, then too he was guided by the advice of good brahmanas
- When such acknowledgement (no one can get nice facilities without mercy of God) is given, either by a family, nation or society, their abode becomes almost like Vaikuntha, and it becomes free from the operation of threefold miseries of this material world
- When such devotees (who engage in the service of Lord Nityananda and Lord Advaita) develop great attachment for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, they too become situated within the intimate circle of devotees in conjugal love
- When such disturbances (of increasing military power) are very prominent, Krsna appears. At present also, various demoniac states all over the world are increasing their military power in many ways, and the whole situation has become distressful
- When that bhava softens the heart completely, becomes endowed with a great feeling of possessiveness in relation to the Lord and becomes very much condensed and intensified, it is called prema (love of Godhead) by learned scholars
- When that false enjoyment does not actually make us happy, we create another illusion, known as anger, and by the manifestation of anger, the illusion becomes stronger
- When that kama is fulfilled . . . because a man is searching after woman and woman is searching after man, when they unite, then the kama becomes hard knot, very tightly
- When the (sati rite) rite became a formality only and force was applied upon a lady to follow the principle, actually it became criminal, and therefore the ceremony was to be stopped by state law
- When the Bhattacarya received this letter, he became very anxious. He then took the letter and went to the devotees of the Lord
- When the black-eyed, beautiful Rukmini heard of the settlement, she immediately became very morose. However, being a king's daughter, she understood political diplomacy and decided that there was no use in simply being morose
- When the boys and girls become ten or twelve years and above, then should be separated. At that time special care should be taken, because once they become a victim of sex their whole life becomes spoiled
- When the boys saw that the brahmanas would not reply to them even with a simple yes or no, they became very much disappointed. They then returned to Lord Krsna and Balarama and explained everything that had happened
- When the boys saw that the calves were not nearby, they became afraid for their safety, and they immediately cried out, "Krsna!" Krsna is the killer of fear personified. Everyone is afraid of fear personified, but fear personified is afraid of Krsna
- When the boys saw the showering of flowers and heard the celestial sounds, they became struck with wonder. And when they saw Krsna freed from the mouth of the great demon Bakasura, all of them, including Balarama, were so pleased
- When the brahmana class or caste gradually became easygoing, being fed by the society although they had no brahminical qualifications, they degraded themselves into brahma-bandhus, or disqualified brahmanas
- When the brahmana heard Prakasananda Sarasvati speak like this about Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he became very much grief-stricken. Chanting the holy name of Krsna, he immediately left
- When the brahmana, Kesava Kasmiri, heard this, he became still more puffed up, and within one hour he composed one hundred verses describing mother Ganges
- When the city was set ablaze, all the citizens and servants of the King, as well as all family members, sons, grandsons, wives and other relatives, were within the fire. King Puranjana thus became very unhappy
- When the cloud of maya is gone, the particles again become brilliant and shining. As soon as the living entity is covered by the ignorance of maya, or darkness, he cannot understand his relationship with the Supreme God
- When the clouds appear in the sky the peacock begins to dance in ecstasy, as a sincere soul becomes overwhelmed with joy on the appearance of a saint at his house
- When the commanders of the Yadu dynasty came back to see Krsna, they were all surprised to see the condition of Rukmi. Lord Balarama became especially compassionate toward His sister-in-law (Rukmini), who was newly married to His brother (Krsna)
- When the conditioned soul tries to get out of her clutches by spiritual advancement of knowledge, material nature becomes more stringent and vigorous in her efforts to test how much the aspiring spiritualist is sincere
- When the cowherd men saw the pastimes of the cowherd women, they became very joyful, and in response they also began to throw yogurt, milk, clarified butter and water upon the bodies of the gopis. Then both parties began to throw butter on each other
- When the dead bodies of the demons came in touch with the nectar, their bodies became invincible to thunderbolts. Endowed with great strength, they got up like lightning penetrating clouds
- When the deer was gone, he would be filled with anxiety and would lament due to separation. Thus he would become illusioned and speak as follows
- When the defeated demons (the snakes who live in the planetary system known as Mahatala) met the female messenger Sarama, who was chanting a mantra, they became afraid, and therefore they are living in the planet called Rasatala
- When the demigods become distressed by the sufferings of the conditioned souls, they approach the Lord to remedy the suffering, and the Personality of Godhead descends
- When the demigods, along with Brahma, other prajapatis and other great saintly persons, saw that Indra had been swallowed by the demon, they became very morose. "Alas," they lamented. "What a calamity! What a calamity!"
- When the demon was thus preparing to cut off his head, Lord Siva became very compassionate
- When the description of this Kali-yuga was given, Maharaja Pariksit became very sorry that, because he was a pious king, he was thinking always of the welfare of the citizens
- When the devotee sees the Supreme Personality of Godhead by his meditation, or when he sees the Lord personally, face to face, he becomes aware of everything within this universe. Indeed, nothing is unknown to him
- When the devotees smell the good flavor of the incense which is offered to the Deity, they thus become cured of the poisonous effects of material contamination, as much as one becomes cured of a snakebite by smelling the prescribed medicinal herbs
- When the distressed, inquisitive, seekers of knowledge, & who are in need of money are free from all material desires, & when they fully understand that material remuneration has nothing to do with spiritual improvement become pure devotees. BG 1972 pur
- When the doormen of Vaikunthaloka, who were certainly devotees of the Lord, found that they were going to be cursed by the brahmanas, they at once became very much afraid and fell down at the feet of the brahmanas in great anxiety
- When the Durga-mandapa and courtyard became filled with crowds of men, Ramacandra Khan, who was inside the house, sent his servant to Lord Nityananda
- When the ears of the gigantic form became manifested, all the controlling deities of the directions entered into them with the hearing principles, by which all the living entities hear and take advantage of sound
- When the earth saw that King Prthu was taking his bow and arrow to kill her, she became very much afraid and began to tremble. She then began to flee, exactly like a deer, which runs very swiftly when followed by a hunter
- When the ecstatic emotion of enchantment gradually progresses, it becomes similar to bewilderment
- When the educated, indulgent student becomes a householder by the strength of university degrees, he requires money by all means for all kinds of bodily comfort, and therefore he cannot spare even a penny for the so-called vanaprasthas and sannyasis
- When the elderly brahmana heard this, his mind became very much agitated. Feeling helpless, he simply turned his attention to the lotus feet of Gopala
- When the elderly brahmana's son heard this, he took the opportunity to juggle some words. Becoming very impudent, he stood before the assembly and spoke as follows
- When the embodied being is able to transcend these three modes, he can become free from birth, death, old age and their distresses and can enjoy nectar even in this life. BG 14.20 - 1972
- When the enchanter and the enchanted become separated, mohana, or bewilderment, occurs. When so bewildered due to separation, one becomes stunned, and at that time all the bodily symptoms of transcendental ecstasy are manifested
- When the eyes lose their power to see color or form due to morbid affliction of the optic nerve, the sense of sight becomes deadened. The living entity, who is the seer of both the eyes and the sight, loses his power of vision
- When the face becomes wet, the sleeping tendency is immediately removed
- When the feelings of separation become very intense, one attains the stage of meeting Sri Krsna
- When the five members of the Panca-tattva saw the entire world drowned in love of Godhead and the seed of material enjoyment in the living entities completely destroyed, they all became exceedingly happy
- When the four-headed Brahma of this universe saw all these opulences of Krsna, he became very much bewildered and considered himself a rabbit among many elephants
- When the fruit of devotional service becomes ripe and falls down, the gardener tastes the fruit and thus takes advantage of the creeper and reaches the desire tree of the lotus feet of Krsna in Goloka Vrndavana
- When the frustrated princes of the other dynasties heard that Krsna was successful in getting the hand of Satya by subduing the bulls, naturally they became envious
- When the Gayatri mantra is offered men, they are offered also sacred thread, and girls, they are not offered sacred thread. If their husband is a brahmana, she automatically becomes brahmana because wife is considered to be the half, better half
- When the genitals of the gigantic form separately became manifest, then Prajapati, the original living creature, entered into them with his partial semen, and thus the living entities can enjoy sex pleasure
- When the gopis and cowherd men all heard the story (of Bakasura) from the boys, they felt great happiness because naturally they loved Krsna, and by hearing about His glories and victorious activities they became still more affectionate toward Him
- When the gopis heard that Akrura had come to take Krsna and Balarama away to Mathura, they became overwhelmed with anxiety. Some of them became so aggrieved that their faces turned black and they began to breathe warmly and had palpitations of the heart
- When the gopis were dancing with Krsna in the rasa dance, they became fatigued, and Krsna wiped His hand
- When the gopis were describing the sweet vibration of Krsna's flute, they also remembered their pastimes with Him; thus their minds became disturbed, and they were unable to describe completely the beautiful vibrations
- When the gopis were searching after Krsna & all of a sudden He came out from the bushes & creepers, all of them became stunned & almost senseless. In this state the gopis appeared very beautiful. This is an example of pralaya, or devastation in happiness
- When the gopis were talking in this way, their feelings for Krsna became more and more intense, and they were experiencing Krsna's smiling, Krsna's words of love, Krsna's attractive features, Krsna's characteristics and Krsna's embraces
- When the government is very strong, all the thieves and rogues disappear or hide themselves. Of course Vena was not a very good king, but he was known to be cruel and severe. Thus the state at least became freed from thieves and rogues
- When the government neglects agriculture, which is necessary for the production of food, the land becomes covered with unnecessary trees
- When the great sage Atri again gave directions, the son of King Prthu became very angry and placed an arrow on his bow. Upon seeing this, King Indra immediately abandoned the false dress of a sannyasi and, giving up the horse, made himself invisible
- When the great sages, headed by Bhrgu, saw that in the absence of King Anga there was no one to protect the interests of the people, they understood that without a ruler the people would become independent and nonregulated
- When the hands of the gigantic form separately became manifested, Indra, the ruler of the heavenly planets, entered into them, and thus the living entity is able to transact business for his livelihood
- When the hearing process is perfect and complete, the other processes become automatically perfect in their own way
- When the heart is cleansed of all material contamination, the devotee's mind becomes broader and transparent, and he can see things equally. At that stage of life there is peace, and one is situated equally with Me as sac-cid-ananda-vigraha (BS 5.1)
- When the heart is cleansed, then a person becomes eligible for being freed from the clutches of maya, or the materialistic way of life
- When the human being gives up the process of hearing about the all-pervading Personality of Godhead, he becomes victim to hearing rubbish transmitted by man-made machines
- When the husband takes the renounced order of life, namely sannyasa, the wife is to return home and become a saintly woman, setting an example for her children and daughters-in-law and showing them how to live a life of austerity
- When the individual soul voluntarily surrenders to Krishna and acts in a routine method, thinking, feeling and willing becomes purified and at that time, there is no difference between the individual soul and will
- When the iron is put into the fire & becomes red hot, the iron then develops the qualities of fire & stops functioning as iron. In the same way, when all activities are done in relationship with Krsna, then everything is surcharged with spiritualization
- When the Kauravas, to flatter Baladeva so that He would become their ally, spoke ill of Sri Krsna, Lord Baladeva became angry and spoke this verse - SB 10.68.37
- When the Kesi demon was assassinated by Krsna, Kamsa became hopeless. He began to say, "Kesidaitya was as dear to me as my own life, but he has been killed by some cowherd boy who is crude, uneducated and ignorant of fighting"
- When the Khandava forest was being devoured by the fire-god, Agni, there was a demon of the name Maya who was saved by Arjuna from the devastating fire. For this reason, that former demon became a great friend of Arjuna
- When the King saw that his palanquin was still being shaken by the carriers, he became very angry and said: You rascal, what are you doing? Are you dead despite the life within your body? Do you not know that I am your master?
- When the kings of the Yadu dynasty heard the taunt they laughed at him, and Garga Muni became angry at the Yadu kings. He decided that he would produce someone who would be very fearful to the Yadu dynasty
- When the ladies, understanding the fun of the God (Caitanya), discovered that He would cry & then stop upon hearing the chanting of the HK mantra, they all took it as a clue to chant Hare Krsna as soon as the Lord cried. Thus it became a regular function
- When the last illusion is also cleared off by the mercy of the Lord, the living entity again becomes reinstated in his original position and thus becomes actually liberated
- When the living being becomes conscious of this fact (conditioned life), he tries to go back home, back to Godhead, and thus the spiritual urge of the living being begins. This spiritual urge is called brahma-jijnasa, or inquiry about Brahman
- When the living entity abandons the shelter of God, Krsna, and tries to become a prabhu independently, he travels all over the creation
- When the living entity acquires developed consciousness, he should try to rectify his situation and again become a member of the spiritual world
- When the living entity becomes enlightened with full spiritual knowledge 2) he becomes free from the five kinds of material attachments, namely ignorance, false egoism, attachment to the material world, envy and absorption in material consciousness
- When the living entity becomes exactly like a monkey jumping from one branch to another, he remains in the tree of household life without any profit but sex
- When the living entity dreams, the sense objects are not actually present. However, because one has associated with the sense objects, they become manifest. Similarly, the living entity with undeveloped senses does not cease to exist materially
- When the living entity engages himself in the devotional service of the Lord, then he becomes attached to this service. This situation is called yuktam
- When the living entity is bewildered or illusioned by the external energy, he becomes forgetful of his eternal relationship with the Lord, but as soon as he becomes aware of his constitutional position, he is liberated
- When the living entity is covered by the influence of maya, he becomes a so-called scientist, philosopher, politician or socialist, and at every moment presents different plans for the benefit of human society
- When the living entity wants to enjoy the modes of material nature in their totality, he prefers, out of many bodily forms, to accept that body which has nine gates, two hands and two legs. Thus he prefers to become a human being or a demigod
- When the living entity within the heart becomes enlightened with full spiritual knowledge and detached from the material world, he 1) burns up his material covering of the five elements - earth, water, fire, air and sky
- When the living entity's mind becomes absorbed in the sense gratification of the material world, it brings about his conditioned life and suffering within the material situation
- When the Lord appeared the planets and stars became situated very auspiciously, according to astrological calculations, to celebrate the birth of the Lord
- When the Lord called them by their specific names they at once became alert, and as they hastened toward Him their milk bags overflowed and poured milk on the ground because of affection for the Lord
- When the Lord descends on the earth the whole earth becomes so enriched with all kinds of opulences that even the denizens of heaven worship it with all affection
- When the Lord embraced him, Sanatana became overwhelmed with spiritual ecstasy, and he said, "My dear Lord, please do not touch me." But both of them embraced each other and began to cry
- When the Lord fell to the ground, sometimes His breathing almost stopped. When the devotees saw this, their lives also became very feeble
- When the Lord loudly chanted "Haribol!" the trees and creepers became jubilant to hear Him
- When the male members are killed, the female members become widow, and they, their character becomes polluted. So many things Krsna will speak about this family life
- When the mango fruit becomes ripened it is the greatest gift of that tree, and Srimad-Bhagavatam is similarly held to be the ripened fruit of the Vedic tree
- When the Mayavadi sannyasis at Varanasi criticized Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Lord’s devotees became very much depressed. To satisfy them, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu showed His mercy to the sannyasis
- When the Mayavadis accept sannyasa and consider themselves Narayana, they become so puffed up that they do not even enter the temple of Narayana to offer respects, for they falsely think themselves Narayana Himself
- When the men returned without success, Sivananda Sena became very unhappy and fasted for the night
- When the mind becomes polluted by desires for sense gratification in the material world, the living entity drops into the material conditions, as explained in this verse - SB 4.29.75
- When the mind becomes unattached to material enjoyment, it becomes the cause of liberation. When the flame in a lamp burns the wick improperly the lamp is blackened, but when the lamp is filled with ghee & is burning properly, there's bright illumination
- When the mind is allowed to think of sense gratification continuously, it becomes the cause of our material bondage
- When the mind is completely purified in love of Godhead, the mind becomes the mind of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The mind at that time does not act separately, nor does it act without inspiration to fulfill the desire of the Lord
- When the modes of passion and ignorance increase in human society, giving rise to unnecessary economic development, the result is that people become involved with wine, women and gambling
- When the most powerful Indra became angry and took his thunderbolt in hand to kill Maharaja Bali, the demons began lamenting - Alas, alas
- When the mouse became a cat, he was harassed by a dog, and then when he became a dog, he was harassed by a tiger
- When the Muslim king of Bengal heard of Caitanya Mahaprabhu's influence in attracting innumerable people, he became very much astonished and began to speak as follows
- When the novice engages in devotional service - especially in Deity worship - & follows the order of a bona fide spiritual master, he is a pure devotee. Anyone can take advantage of hearing about Krsna consciousness from such a devotee & become purified
- When the onlooker of Krsna's face becomes dissatisfied in this way, he thinks, "Why didn't the creator give me thousands and millions of eyes? Why has he given me only two? Even these two eyes are disturbed by blinking"
- When the palanquin carriers heard the threatening words of Maharaja Rahugana, they became very afraid of his punishment and began to speak to him as follows
- When the Pandavas ruled the earth, Maharaja Yudhisthira, the eldest son of King Pandu, became emperor, and his younger brothers assisted him. Similarly, King Vijitasva's younger brothers were appointed to govern the different directions of the world
- When the people assembled, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu raised His arms and said very loudly, "Haribol!" The people responded to the Lord and became ecstatic. As if mad, they began to dance and to vibrate the transcendental sound "Hari"
- When the performances of yajna were stopped by the disturbances of the demons, the demigods came down to the planet earth to see how people had become disturbed and to consider what to do
- When the permanent ecstasies (neutrality, servitorship and so on) are mixed with other ingredients, devotional service in love of Godhead is transformed and becomes composed of transcendental mellows
- When the Personality of Godhead appeared before them (flowers, waterfalls, trees, fruits, hills, caves, birds, beasts, & human beings) they all became spiritually inclined, and by natural affection they wanted to serve the Almighty in various capacities
- When the Personality of Godhead is met, the fullness of affection becomes manifested because of the reality of the affectionate relationship
- When the Personality of Godhead, Lord Krsna, left this earthly planet in His selfsame form, from that very day Kali, who had already partially appeared, became fully manifest to create inauspicious conditions
- When the princesses saw the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, enter the palace, they immediately became captivated by the beauty of the Lord and prayed for His causeless mercy
- When the process of fruitive yajna became manifest within his heart, King Pururava went to the same spot where he had left Agnisthali. There he saw that from the womb of a sami tree, an asvattha tree had grown
- When the pure devotee, the liberated person, hears about these uncommon activities of the Lord, he immediately becomes ecstatic and exhibits the symptoms of chanting, dancing, and crying very loudly and jubilantly
- When the pure devotees assemble to chant, hear and talk about the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the place where they assemble becomes Vaikuntha. For the devotee there is no need to pray to the Lord for transferal to the Vaikuntha world
- When the purusa who worships, the living entity, thinks of becoming one with the Supreme person, he simply becomes bewildered and falls into the darkness of ignorance
- When the python-shaped body of Aghasura dried up into merely a big skin, it became a wonderful place for the inhabitants of Vrndavana to visit, and it remained so for a long, long time - SB 10 .12.36
- When the regulative principles have no aim, the varnas become a caste system and the asramas become the business of various shopkeepers
- When the residents of Braja found that Krsna had lifted Govardhan Hill with His left hand, they became stunned
- When the residents of this earth become atheistic and godless, they descend to the status of animals like dogs and hogs, and thus their only business is to bark among themselves. This is dharmasya glani, deviation from the goal of life
- When the residents of Vraja found that Krsna had lifted Govardhana Hill with His left hand, they became stunned
- When the rsi (Saubhari) felt sexual desire, he emerged from the water and went to King Mandhata to ask that one of the King's daughters become his wife
- When the sage Narada saw Lord Krsna standing before him, his body became so stunned that he stopped playing on his vina. Because of his faltering voice he could not offer any prayers to Krsna, and his eyes became filled with tears
- When the sages and saintly persons saw that King Vena had stopped all these functions, they became concerned about the people's progress
- When the Sankhasura demon was attacking Krsna's queens one after another, Lord Baladeva became more and more bluish
- When the sky became completely cleared of all clouds and there was sunrise again, the strong wind stopped
- When the sky is clear of all clouds, the stars at night shine very beautifully; similarly, when a person is actually situated in Krsna consciousness, he is cleared of all dirty things, and he becomes as beautiful as the stars in the autumn sky
- When the small pools of water become too hot because of the scorching heat of the autumn sun, the poor, small creatures, with their many family members, suffer terribly, as poor householders with too many family members suffer economic strains
- When the smaller soul thinks himself quantitatively as big as the larger soul, he is under the spell of maya, for that is not his constitutional position. No one can become the greater soul simply by mental speculation
- When the so-called devotee desires material enjoyment, without reference to the interest of the Supreme Lord, or he wants to become famous or opulent by utilizing the mercy or grace of the Supreme Lord, he is in the mode of passion
- When the son of King Prthu was informed by Atri of King Indra's trick, he immediately became very angry and followed Indra to kill him, calling, "Wait! Wait!"
- When the son of Kunti, Arjuna, saw all these different grades of friends and relatives, he became overwhelmed with compassion and spoke thus: BG 1.27 - 1972
- When the son of Maharaja Nabhi became visible, He evinced all good qualities described by the great poets - namely, a well-built body with all the symptoms of the Godhead, prowess, strength, beauty, name, fame, influence and enthusiasm
- When the soul exists for sense gratification, he creates different desires, & for that reason he becomes subjected to designations. But when one is in the transcendental position, he is not interested in anything except fulfilling the desires of the Lord
- When the soul is situated in his original constitutional position of existence, he is said to be liberated. It is possible to engage in transcendental loving service to the Lord and become jivan-mukta, a liberated soul, even while in the material body
- When the soul is under the spell of material nature and false ego, identifying his body as the self, he becomes absorbed in material activities, and by the influence of false ego he thinks that he is the proprietor of everything
- When the spotless moon of Caitanya Mahaprabhu became visible, what would be the need for a moon full of black marks on its body?
- When the story about the pot of sweet rice was explained to him in detail, Sri Madhavendra Puri at once became absorbed in ecstatic love of Krsna
- When the sun is in the sky, then where is the question of darkness? Similarly, when Hare Krishna mantra is vibrating on your tongue, and you are hearing attentively, then your consciousness becomes clear or Krishna Consciousness
- When the sun passes through the five signs beginning with Vrscika (Scorpio), the duration of the days decreases (until Capricorn), and then gradually it increases month after month, until day and night become equal (in Aries)
- When the sunrise became visible, Lord Krsna would offer specific prayers to the sun-god
- When the Supersoul is situated in the heart of the conditioned soul, the requisite mind is manifested in the conditioned soul, and he becomes conscious of his occupation as one is conscious of his duty after waking up from slumber
- When the Supreme Person desired to perform varieties of work, the two hands and their controlling strength, and Indra, the demigod in heaven, became manifested, as also the acts dependent on both the hands and the demigod
- When the Supreme Personality of Godhead became visible to Aditi's eyes, Aditi was so overwhelmed by transcendental bliss that she at once stood up and then fell to the ground like a rod to offer the Lord her respectful obeisances
- When the Supreme Personality of Godhead becomes angry or kills a demon, materially this may appear unfavorable, but spiritually it is a blissful blessing upon him
- When the Supreme Personality of Godhead was speaking as an innocent boy in very sweet words, Vasudeva and Devaki became captivated by parental affection and embraced Him with great pleasure
- When the supreme purusa desired to smell odors, the nostrils and respiration were generated, the nasal instrument and odors came into existence, and the controlling deity of air, carrying smell, also became manifested
- When the teeth grew in again, Varuna came, said to Hariscandra, "Now you can perform the sacrifice." But he then said, "O King, when the sacrificial animal becomes a ksatriya & is able to shield himself to fight with the enemy, then he will be purified"
- When the temples are devoid of activities, the people in general become uninterested in such places, and consequently the mass of people gradually become godless, and a godless civilization is the result
- When the tide comes over the river, it overwhelms the flowing of the river, and the river itself becomes overflooded, and the waves from the sea become more prominent than the waves from the river
- When the time was mature for the appearance of the Lord, the constellations became very auspicious. The astrological influence of the constellation known as Rohini was also predominant because this constellation is considered very auspicious
- When the time was mature for the appearance of the Lord, the constellations became very auspicious. The astrological influence of the star known as Rohini was predominant
- When the two brothers (Srila Rupa Gosvami and Vallabha) heard that Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was staying there (in Prayaga), they both became very happy and went to see the Lord. At that time the Lord was on His way to visit the temple Bindumadhava
- When the unalloyed devotees and the leaders of the snakes offer their obeisances to Lord Sankarsana with great devotion, they become very joyful upon seeing their own beautiful faces reflected in His toenails
- When the Vedas say that God has no hands, it is meant that He has no material hands. His hands are sac-cid-ananda-vigraha. If we can understand Krsna's activities, form, qualities and pastimes in this way, we become fit to return home, back to Godhead
- When the Vietnam is attacked, American soldiers, they began to fly, flee away, became afraid. Naturally. They were not soldiers. They have no fighting spirit. By force they have been made soldiers
- When the wise man actually becomes wise after many births and whimsical attempts at self-realization, he surrenders unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna. Such a mahatma, or learned person, knows that Krsna, Vasudeva, is everything
- When the wives of Lord Krsna thus became wet, their breasts and thighs would increase in beauty a thousand times, and their long hair would fall down to decorate those parts of their bodies
- When the world is overburdened by atheists, demons, nonbelievers, the world becomes overburdened. Otherwise things will go on nicely. Just like in the state, if people abide by the laws nicely, then it is very easy to administer
- When the world is overrun by demons and atheists, they create a burden, and the demigods, the pious administrators of the universe, become perplexed
- When the Yamuna was threatened like this, she became greatly afraid of the power of Balarama and immediately came in person, falling at His lotus feet and praying
- When the yogi regularly practices in this way, in a short time his heart becomes fixed and free from disturbance, like a fire without flames or smoke
- When the yogi, by practice of yoga, disciplines his mental activities and becomes situated in Transcendence - devoid of all material desires - he is said to have attained yoga. - Bg. 6.18
- When the yogi, by practice of yoga, disciplines his mental activities and becomes situated in Transcendence-devoid of all material desires-he is said to have attained yoga. BG 6.18 - 1972
- When the young girls heard that Lord Krsna, the only object worth seeing, was passing on the road, they were very eager to see this all-famous personality. Their hair loosened, & their tightened saris became slack due to their hastily rushing to see Him
- When their (living entity's) consciousness is changed into Krsna consciousness, however, they immediately fix Krsna within their hearts, and thus their path for liberation becomes clear
- When there is a congregation of devotees, their discussions, questions and answers become conclusive to both the speaker and the audience. Thus such a meeting is beneficial for everyone's real happiness
- When there is a demoniac rule everything becomes chaotic, and consequently the entire world becomes hell itself
- When there is a recommendation to become desireless, it is to be understood that this means that we should not desire anything for our sense gratification. For a devotee this state of mind, nihsprha, is the right position
- When there is an ecstatic sensation within the mind, the golden heart or grave heart is not agitated, but the soft heart immediately becomes agitated
- When there is emotion due to a sudden disturbance, one's face becomes discolored, one becomes struck with wonder, and there is trembling of the body
- When there is krsna-kirtana, people, all classes of people, become very much pleased, and they join. As soon as your kirtana will be pure sankirtana, not artificial, not professional
- When there is spring season, the sunshine is available, all at a time, they (trees) become green. So as the sunshine is working in this material world, similarly the ultimate bodily rays of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the origin of all creation
- When there is sun, the moonlight becomes insignificant, and if there are clouds and a rainbow, there is no manifestation of lightning
- When there is too much lawlessness and there are too many criminals, the state becomes overburdened and disturbed, and the state administrators are puzzled about what to do
- When there was a desire to have food and drink, the abdomen and the intestines and also the arteries became manifested. The rivers and seas are the source of their sustenance and metabolism
- When there was a desire to think about the activities of His own energy, then the heart (the seat of the mind), the mind, the moon, determination and all desire became manifested
- When there was noncooperation movement of Gandhi's, the people became riotous, and they began to break anything government, especially the postboxes on the street
- When there was too much animal-killing and people became almost atheist under the shadow of Vedic rituals, Lord Buddha appeared
- When these American devotees go to India, the Indian people are surprised to see that Americans have become so mad after God
- When these four kinds of persons (sukrtina) come to the Supreme Lord for devotional service and are completely purified by the association of a pure devotee, they also become pure devotees. BG 1972 purports
- When these varieties become intolerable, social condition unbearable, then he commits suicide. So this sunyavadi, mayavadi means it is spiritual suicide, because they have no information of the spiritual varieties
- When they (materialistic men) are informed that spiritual life is also individual and personal, they become afraid of becoming persons again, and so they naturally prefer a kind of merging into the impersonal void. BG 1972 purports
- When they (penance, sacrifice, charity and foods) are aimed at the Supreme-om tat sat, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the eternal - they become means for spiritual elevation. In the scriptural injunctions such an objective is indicated. BG 1972 pur
- When they (people) are actually educated in the mode of goodness, they will become sober, in full knowledge of things as they are. Then people will be happy and prosperous. BG 1972 purports
- When they (the Bhuddhist) chanted, they actually became different persons. At that time they were not Buddhists or atheists but Vaisnavas. Consequently they immediately accepted Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s order
- When they (the gopis) placed their hands on Krsna's shoulder they became overwhelmed by the fragrance of His body, which emanated from the lotus, other aromatic flowers and the pulp of sandalwood
- When they (the gopis) saw that it was getting gradually darker, they stopped. Their mind and intelligence became absorbed in thoughts of Krsna; they all imitated the activities of Krsna and His speeches
- When they (the Mayavadis) become professional reciters of Srimad-Bhagavatam, and when people, without knowing the effect of the Mayavada philosophy, hear from such persons, they become confused
- When they (those who are elevated to the heavenly kingdoms by carrying out the orders of life) become even more advanced they are liberated in the spiritual sky, either in the impersonal brahmajyoti or in the Vaikuntha planets or Krsnaloka. BG 1972 pur
- When they are instructed to undergo mystic yoga practice, they are not at all satisfied. On the contrary, they become more and more angry with You
- When they are united for this purpose, a man and woman, they . . . We are already attached to the material activities. Then our attachment becomes more and more strong
- When they are united, then the attraction for man or attraction for woman becomes very, very strong. Then he requires grha, apartment, home
- When they become absorbed in thoughts of material enjoyment, Lord Brahma and Lord Siva, as well as other demigods and demons, undergo severe penances and austerities to receive my (Laksmidevi) benedictions
- When they met in that sacred place, all the gopis became stunned by the occurrence of a solar eclipse. Their breathing, blinking of the eyes and all similar activities stopped, and they stood before Krsna just like statues
- When They understood the sinister motives of the guards, They became angry, and taking up the two pieces of the broken bow, They began to beat down all of Kamsa's caretakers
- When this (devoid of a respectful) attitude is chosen, it becomes sakhya-prema, or love of Godhead in friendship. On this stage there is developed consciousness of equality between the Lord and the devotee
- When this (yawning) weapon is released, the opposing party becomes tired, stops fighting and begins to yawn. Consequently, Lord Siva became so fatigued that he refused to fight anymore and began yawning
- When this cunning behavior of the Lord with the girls became known to the people in general, it did not create misunderstandings among them. Rather, they enjoyed happiness in these dealings
- When this lust is baffled, we become angry; when we become angry, we become illusioned; and when we are illusioned, we are doomed. This is the process that is going on, but we have to reverse this process and turn lust into love
- When this material body becomes old and worn out, or when it is rendered useless by some accident, we put it aside as we might put aside a soiled or ruined suit and take up another material body
- When this story was being narrated by Sukadeva Gosvami, Maharaja Pariksit became eager to hear more about Krsna’s childhood pastimes. He inquired from Sukadeva Gosvami how Krsna chastised Kaliya, who had been living in the water for many years
- When thus attracted by the beauty of the material energy, one becomes very eager to enjoy. This is elaborately described in this instance of Puranjana's becoming attracted by the beautiful woman
- When traders become too greedy and materialistic they take to large-scale commerce and industry and allure the poor agriculturalist to unsanitary industrial towns with a false hope of earning more money
- When transcendental humors in relationship with Krsna become mixed (e.g., when the relationships with Krsna in friendship, servitorship and parental love become mixed together), the result is called mixed humor or flavor
- When two elephants fight together in a sugarcane field, each of them snatches a stick of sugarcane, holds it tightly in its trunk and strikes the other. At that time the sugarcane becomes smashed by such heavy striking
- When Uddhava saw Maharaja Nanda and Yasoda so extraordinarily overwhelmed with thoughts of Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and when he experienced their extraordinary affection for Him, he also became overwhelmed
- When Uddhava was describing Krsna's pastimes to Vidura, he said, "One day the gopis became stunned when Krsna, in the dress of a gardening maid, entered the greenhouse and enlivened them with joking and laughter"
- When Uddhava was freed from all material contamination, he saw the Lord, and his throat became choked up, and he could not speak
- When Usa saw the picture of Pradyumna, she became a little bashful, but when she saw the picture of Aniruddha, she became so bashful that she immediately lowered her head and smiled, having found the man she was seeking
- When Uttara was attacked by the brahmastra of Asvatthama, she became afraid of losing her child, Maharaj Pariksit, who was still within the womb. She immediately surrendered to Krsna and said
- When Vena ascended to the throne, he became all-powerful with eight kinds of opulences. Consequently he became too proud. By virtue of his false prestige, he considered himself to be greater than anyone. Thus he began to insult great personalities
- When water falls from the clouds, it is uncontaminated like distilled water, but as soon as it touches the ground it becomes muddy and discolored
- When we accept the import of Vedanta-sutra and the Upanisads directly as they are stated, we become glorified. The commentaries made by Sankaracarya, however, are indirect and are very dangerous for the common man to read
- When we actually realize our identity as Brahman, our life becomes successful. Presently we are identifying with the body, but as long as we do so, we are no better than cats and dogs, although we may have a considerable amount of scientific knowledge
- When we actually see people come to our center, chant, dance, take prasadam, become jubilant and purchase books, we know that certainly Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is always present in such transcendental activities, and He is very pleased and satisfied
- When we are absorbed in the thought of serving Krsna and when we act in that consciousness, we can become real sannyasis and real yogis
- When we are actually free from material affinities, then your real spiritual life begins. Athasakti. You become attached
- When we are almost free from contamination, then we become liberated, and when we chant purely the holy name, we are situated on the lotus feet of the Lord
- When we are awakened to Krsna consciousness, we forget all these bodies. The bodily necessities become secondary, for the primary necessity is the engagement of the soul in real, spiritual life
- When we are baffled, we want to become the husband of goddess Laksmi. The husband of goddess Laksmi is Narayana, God Himself
- When we are freed from the bad elements of life, then we become fixed up in our Krsna consciousness. Nistha. Then rucis - taste. Nistha, rucis, then asaktis - attachment; then bhava - ecstasy. Then the next stage is love of Godhead
- When we are transcendentally situated, just like when we become the electrician, then from anywhere we can see God eye to eye
- When we become free from these designations, sarvopadhi-vinirmuktam tat-paratvena nirmalam. And you become purified, nirmala. Mal means dirt and nirmala means without any dirt, without any dirty things, simply spiritual
- When we become nirmala, in our original, pure spiritual life, then bhakti begins
- When we become nirmalam, clear - clear consciousness and Krsna consciousness is the same thing - then all our misunderstanding is vanquished immediately. Then we can understand what is God
- When we become puzzled with these material affairs, what to do - to do or not to do, this is the example - at that time we must approach a guru. That is the instruction
- When we begin hearing topics about Him, the dust which has accumulated on our minds due to so many years of material contamination becomes gradually cleaned. Krsna is a friend to everyone, but He is a special friend to His devotees
- When we claim proprietorship over a certain piece of land, whether individually or for our families or nations, we should also consider how we became the proprietors
- When we come into this material world, we become contaminated, we become affected by this, by the influence of this material nature. But Visnu, although He is looking after the management of creation of this brahmanda, He is not affected
- When we come to our spiritual consciousness, or Krsna consciousness, then we immediately become anandamaya. That is real knowledge
- When we discuss Krsna with a sadhu, the discussion becomes very pleasing, and we develop some taste, which is called rasa, or mellow. Rasa is the enjoyment we derive from drinking something very nice when we are thirsty
- When we do pious work, we get certain results. We may take a birth in a very good family, in the family of a brahmana or a wealthy man, we may become very rich or very learned, or we may become very beautiful
- When we forget our position and try to satisfy ourselves, we become conditioned materially. When we forget that our duty is to serve Krsna, we fall into the material world and become implicated in personal sense gratification
- When we get in touch with the transcendental Lord in His variegated energies by devotional service, the naked forms of all material desires become manifest, and the intelligence of the living being is pacified in its true color
- When we have understood these nine cantos, we can go on to the tenth. In this way we can understand that Krsna's activities are not ordinary but divine, and we can immediately become liberated
- When we mention bhakti, some people say, - I render bhakti to my wife. I love her very much and take care of her. If I do not see her, I become mad
- When we passed through the sea on the ship, although we are on the sea, quite safe, still, when there is some storm, when there is some disturbance on the ocean, we also become very much disturbed, because that situation is foreign to us
- When we receive from the perfect the laws, then we become peaceful and perfect. Yayatma samprasidati. That is real law. That is described in the Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 1.2.7
- When we refer to the body, we include the external gross body with its various limbs, as well as the mind, intelligence and ego. In old age these all become weak when they are attacked by different diseases
- When we understand that Vasudeva is the Supreme, sa mahatma, then we become the great mahatma
- "When will my mind become cleansed of all hankering for material enjoyment so I will be able to see Vrndavana?" one great devotee asks
- When work is performed, therefore, to satisfy the Lord, the performer becomes gradually purified from the material affection
- When Yasoda had tied Krsna up one time, she began to think, "Krsna's body is so soft and delicate, how could I have tied Him with rope?" Thinking this, her brain became puzzled, and she felt dizziness
- When you become actually preacher of God consciousness, you cannot make any compromise. You must call the spade a spade
- When you become expert in devotional service, then you come to the spiritual platform. You will feel ecstasy
- When you become free from all designations of this world - sarvopadhi-vinirmuktam tat-paratvena nirmalam - and you become purified, without any contamination, in Krsna consciousness, then your real business, real life, begins
- When you become infected with some disease, you go to a physician, and he gives injection or medicine so that you may be cured of the extra fever or pain due to your disease. Similarly, those who are advanced in knowledge their sattva existence is cured
- When you become inquisitive to understand the Krsna consciousness, then that very questions will elevate you to the highest perfectional stage
- When you become on the same level of Krsna consciousness, then your this subtle body also cannot act. You directly go in spiritual body to Krsna. So we shall discuss this point next
- When you come to the platform of understanding Krsna, then immediately you become fit for being transferred to the spiritual world
- When you do not feel disgusted in the service, in executing the service of the Lord, that means you have made progress. That material service becomes disgusting
- When you engage yourself in the service of Lord - Krsna, I want to serve You - this much wanted, qualification. No educational qualification, no Ph.D. degree or to take birth in very high family or to become rich. Nothing. Simply a true feeling, desire
- When you form this society, Krsna conscious society, and you discuss about this apavarga from the authoritative literature, just we are doing, then it becomes relishable. You cannot discuss all these thing with a storekeeper
- When you say that, "These mudhas," they become angry. But actually, this is the verdict of the sastra. So long you are within the time factor, within the material nature, you are vimudha. We are all vimudha. Ahankara-vimudhasya
- When you understand that you are eternal servant of God, Krsna, and if you become fully convinced and do the needful, then you are liberated immediately
- When you want to imitate Krsna and want to become enjoyer, then you are sent in this material world. This is material world
- When Your Lordship's holy name is chanted, everything becomes faultless
- When Your material energy is agitated, the three qualities - namely goodness, passion and ignorance - act, and as a result the total material energy - egotism, ether, air, fire, water, earth & all the various demigods & saintly persons - becomes manifest
- When, by mature understanding, one can realize his individuality, then the situation he accepts under false ego becomes manifest to him
- When, however, deluded living entities become situated in Krsna consciousness, it is to be understood that they are on the path of liberation, as confirmed in the Bhagavatam: muktir hitvanyatha rupam svarupena vyavasthitih. BG 1972 purports
- Whenever a great sage undergoes severe austerities for material power, the King of heaven, Indra, becomes very envious. All the demigods have responsible posts for the management of universal affairs and are very highly qualified with pious activities
- Whenever anyone had to speak, he did so by uttering the holy name of Krsna. Consequently, the holy name of Krsna became an indication for everyone who wanted something
- Whenever I am slightly indisposed you become concerned, and I thank you very much for such anxiety. But so far as I am concerned, I always wish only to expedite my mission of life to spread Krishna Consciousness in the Western part of the world
- Whenever I hear complaints or disturbances in our centers my mind becomes too much disturbed and I cannot properly translate my books. So please spare me from such disturbance by cooperating all together Godbrothers and Godsisters
- Whenever Krsna desires that He is to fight with somebody, another must prepare himself for fighting, becomes His enemy
- Whenever there is a disturbance in the state, or a panic situation, the property and lives of the citizens become unsafe. This is caused by the uprising of various thieves and rogues
- Whenever there is some political movement, they take some part. Their idea is that, "If I become somehow or other a little prominent, important, I'll have a minister's post." That's all. It is a fact
- Where in the state everyone is rogue and rascal, then the state becomes overburdened. Overburdened means the duty of the state for arranging police, military and other things becomes very much confused
- Where is his (a man who is too materialistic) Krsna consciousness? He becomes so entangled that money becomes more valuable to him than his own life. In other words, he can risk his life for money
- Where is such yogi? Find out. Where is such yogi? He should remain alone, and in a secluded place and a sacred place. And he should not change his asana. Then he becomes a yogi. These are the preliminary things
- Where is the woman's freedom? The boy and the girl intermingle, and the girl becomes pregnant, and the boy goes out without any responsibility, and the burden... The child is a burden for the woman
- Where you have got bhakti? "Now, I have got very much bhakti to my wife. I love her very much. I take care of her. If I do not see her, I become mad." So this kind of bhakti is not explained here - SB 3.25.18
- Whether you are involved in material activities or become completely renounced, you five brothers are all My eternal servants, birth after birth
- Whether You give me (Bali Maharaja) the opportunity to enjoy all the yogic perfections or You put me into the most abominable condition of hellish life, I shall never be disturbed
- Whether you have understood God and whether you have become a lover of God. Then your religion is perfect. Simply for stamping that 'I am Christian,' 'I am Hindu,' 'I am Muslim,' there is no profit
- While carrying the form of the Supreme Personality of Godhead within the core of his heart, Vasudeva bore the Lord's transcendentally illuminating effulgence, and thus he became as bright as the sun - SB 10.2.17
- While conducting missionary activities it is quite natural that sometimes the situation may become very provocative, but we have to deal in these matters very carefully
- While describing the uncommon activities of Krsna before Uddhava, Nanda Maharaja gradually became overwhelmed and could no longer speak
- While enjoying his material opulences with full strength and influence, Priyavrata once began to consider that although he had fully surrendered to Narada and was actually on the path of KC, he had somehow become again entangled in material activities
- While fighting with Indra, Vrtrasura proved himself a great devotee of the SPG. Furthermore, as soon as he finished fighting with Indra and was apparently killed, Vrtrasura was transferred to Vaikunthaloka to become an associate of Sankarsana
- While Gopala followed the young brahmana, the tinkling sound of His ankle bells could be heard. The brahmana became very pleased, and he cooked first-class rice for Gopala to eat
- While he (individual soul) is enwrapped in such ignorance, his natural opulences become almost extinct
- While He (Krsna) had been absent from Dvaraka at the Battle of Kuruksetra, all the citizens of Dvaraka had become morose. Then, when He returned, the citizens joyfully received Him and said
- While he (Maharaja Sibi) was on the earth he became very famous as a protector of surrendered souls and a donor of charities
- While His father Vasudeva was crossing the Yamuna with the baby Lord Krsna for a safe place at Gokula on the other bank of the river from Mathura, the Lord fell down in the river, and by the dust of His lotus feet the river at once became sanctified
- While hunting in the forest, Dusmanta once approached the asrama of Maharsi Kanva, where he saw an extremely beautiful woman and became attracted to her. That woman was the daughter of Visvamitra, and her name was Sakuntala
- While Indra, thought in this way and repented in his own assembly, Brhaspati, the most powerful spiritual master, understood his mind. Thus he became invisible to Indra and left home, for Brhaspati was spiritually more powerful than King Indra
- While Jarasandha was attempting his eighteenth attack, a Yavana king somewhere to the south of Mathura became attracted by the opulence of the Yadu dynasty and also attacked the city
- While kirtana was going on, there was a transformation of ecstatic love and much tears, jubilation, trembling, perspiration and deep resounding in the body of Caitanya. Upon seeing this transformation, all the people present became very much astonished
- While Krsna & Balarama & Their friends were eating, they watched the cows, calves & bulls. The cows appeared to be a little tired from standing with their heavy milk bags. By sitting and chewing grass, they became happy, and Krsna was pleased to see them
- While Krsna and Balarama were enjoying the gifts of the rainy season in this way, the autumn season gradually arrived, when all the water reservoirs become very clean, and when pleasing and refreshing air blows everywhere
- While Krsna was in the middle of His kaumara age, His waist became thinner, His chest became broader, and His head was decorated with His curly hairs, resembling the falling of the wings of a crow
- While Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu was instructing Sanatana Gosvami, both Candrasekhara and Tapana Misra became very unhappy. Therefore they submitted an appeal unto the lotus feet of the Lord
- While Nanda Maharaj was giving protection to His transcendental son in this way, all of a sudden there were drops of tears in his eyes, and he became overwhelmed with joy
- While passing on that road to the abode of Yamaraja, he falls down in fatigue, and sometimes he becomes unconscious, but he is forced to rise again. In this way he is very quickly brought to the presence of Yamaraja
- While rotating in the cycle of birth and death again and again in different species because of his own fruitive activities, the dependent living entity, by good fortune, may happen to become a human being. This human birth is very rarely obtained
- While Rukmini was praying to Krsna for the life of her brother (Rukmi), her whole body trembled, and because of her anxiety, her face appeared to dry up and her throat became choked
- While She was talking like this in a dream, She suddenly awoke and saw some of Her superiors standing before Her. Thus Radharani became ashamed and bowed Her head. This is an instance of alertness after awakening from sleep
- While so excellently ruling the universe, King Priyavrata once became dissatisfied with the circumambulation of the most powerful sun-god. Encircling Sumeru Hill on his chariot, the sun-god illuminates all the surrounding planetary systems
- While Srimati Radharani was thinking in this way, the characteristics of natural love became manifest because of Her pure heart
- While staying at Varanasi, Rupa Gosvami heard of all Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's activities. When he heard of His deliverance of the Mayavadi sannyasis, he became very happy
- While Sukadeva Gosvami continued to speak on the transcendental pastimes and characteristics of Lord Krsna, King Pariksit, upon hearing him, became more and more enthusiastic and wanted to hear further
- While the child, Dhruva Maharaja, was trying to get on the lap of his father, Suruci, his stepmother, became very envious of the child, and with great pride she began to speak so as to be heard by the King himself
- While the King beheld the dancing, Srivasa Thakura, standing in front of him, became ecstatic as he saw the dancing of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- While the princes were undergoing severe austerities in the water, their father was performing different types of fruitive activities. At this time the great Narada, became very compassionate upon the King & decided to instruct him about spiritual life
- While this magical atmosphere in the fight was being created by the invisible demons, who were expert in such illusions, the soldiers of the demigods became morose
- Who can give better service than Mahatma Gandhi? Who can become such honest man, ideal man. He was addressed as mahatma. Still, his service was not recognized. He was killed. So that is the result of material service
- Who is in Krsna consciousness, he sees everyone on the same level. How it is, that? Has he become a madman, that a highly intellectual person and the dog, he sees on the equal level? Yes. Because he is not seeing on the material platform
- Who's not full of anxieties? Those who are in this material world, who can say, "No, I have no anxiety"? That is not possible. Either you become President Nixon or in the street beggar, there is anxiety. At any moment danger may come
- Whoever executes his occupational duty (sva-dharma) for one hundred births (for instance, if a brahmana continues to act as a brahmana) becomes eligible for promotion to Brahmaloka, the planet where Lord Brahma lives
- Whoever sees Him accepts Him as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Since He has some mystic power by which He hypnotizes people, everyone who sees Him becomes illusioned
- Whosever welfare you desire immediately becomes a Vaisnava, and Krsna delivers all Vaisnavas from the reactions of their past sinful activities
- Why did Sati become so angry that she gave up her body? Since she was the daughter of a great personality and wife of a great personality, she had nothing to desire, but still she gave up her body in dissatisfaction
- Why one goes to college, school? Just to follow the instruction of the teacher, and then he becomes educated. This is the general method. Anything you want to learn, you have to approach a person who knows the thing
- Why should one artificially try to become like a big fire although by constitution he is like a small spark? It is due to ignorance
- Why should we bother about this battlefield? Because Krsna is on the battlefield, and therefore the whole battlefield has become Krsna-ized
- Why then does the world become overloaded? It becomes overloaded due to the presence of demons, those who are against devotional service
- Why they have become conditioned? The reason is they revolted against Krsna. They wanted to imitate Krsna. That is the mentality everywhere
- Why we should become so foolish that forget our real purpose of life and engage in will-o'-the-wisp struggle for existence, which will never be successful? Why this misconception of life?
- Why you create unnecessary necessities of life and become complicated and forget Krsna? What is this civilization? Rascal civilization. Instead of giving protection to the cows, you are cutting the throat. Is that civilization?
- With all these imperial ambitions, Dhrtarastra wanted to become a king, and he contrived all sorts of intrigues in consultation with his brother-in-law Sakuni
- With Balarama, He (Krsna) triumphantly entered Vrndavana village, and the inhabitants glorified Him and Balarama with great jubilation. When a person performs some wonderful feat, his kinsmen and relatives and friends naturally become jubilant
- With determination, one should vow to follow these four regulative principles and thus be saved from the miserable condition of material existence. The first necessity is to become freed from the bodily concept of life
- With each change of body he develops a different type of consciousness with different types of activities and thus becomes increasingly entangled in material existence, transmigrating perpetually from one body to another
- With foolish ideas, they (fools) become overtaken by temporary engagements and forget altogether that they must give up this temporary body and take a new one, again to arrange for another term of society, friendship and love, again to perish ultimately
- With great affection, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "If you are angry with Me when you go to Mathura, you will merely become a beggar and criticize Me"
- With great jubilation she became pregnant, having taken semen from Kasyapa, and faithfully began discharging the vow
- With heaps of cloth stacked in the room, they became tired and realized she would never be naked. They could understand, - It is impossible
- With the appearance of Sri Krsna within our heart, we become cleansed of the impurities of material contact, much as the morning appears new and fresh with the appearance of the sun
- With the arrival of the beautiful autumn season, the waters in the lakes and rivers became as clear as crystal and filled with fragrant lotus flowers, and breezes blew very pleasantly
- With the execution of devotional service, real knowledge develops, and one becomes detached from all material activities. In no other activity but devotional service is there such detachment from matter and attachment for the Supreme
- With the first complete engagement, one becomes automatically detached from material contamination, and liberation becomes the maidservant of the devotee
- With the inauguration of the autumn season the rough sea becomes calm and quiet, just like a philosopher after self-realization, who is no longer troubled by the modes of nature
- With the manifestation of speech, fire also became manifested, and with the manifestation of nostrils the vital air, the breathing process and the sense of smell also became manifested
- With their earnings they (Vedic people) used to acquire eatables, and the eatables were cooked for the worship of Visnu. Then the meal offered to satisfy Visnu became prasadam - "the Lord's mercy", the remnants of His meal - and could be accepted by them
- With this attitude, Prsadhra became a great saint, and when he entered the forest and saw a blazing forest fire, he took this opportunity to burn his body in the fire. Thus he achieved the transcendental, spiritual world
- Within and outside the skin is a covering of air through which sense perception became prominent
- Within half a mile from this small river (Maudesvara) is the birthplace of Sri Nityananda Prabhu. It appears that there was a big kirtana hall in front of the temple, but later it became dilapidated
- Within their minds, they (the young princesses) decided to accept Lord Krsna as their husband without hesitation. Each one of them prayed to Providence that Krsna might become her husband
- Without becoming a gosvami one can become neither a disciple nor a spiritual master. The so-called spiritual master without sense control is certainly the cheater, and the disciple of such a so-called spiritual master is the cheated
- Without becoming pious no one can come to devotional service
- Without being trained up in the varnasrama system there is no question of becoming human being. So actually it is not by birth as human being but by culture
- Without being trained up in the varnasrama system there is no question of becoming human being. So actually it is not by birth as human being but by culture. Janmana jayate sudrah samskarad bhaved dvijah
- Without children, married life is frustrated, and of course the children have to be educated. Thus one becomes entangled in material life by creating so many situations
- Without hearing such literatures, one cannot make actual progress. And without hearing and following the instructions, the show of devotional service becomes worthless and therefore a sort of disturbance in the path of devotional service
- Without knowledge, one cannot become detached from material enjoyment, and without being detached from material enjoyment, one cannot make spiritual advancement
- Without marriage, sex life is unrestricted. As soon as it comes to the Vedic principles, it becomes restricted. The idea is to restrict. People are accustomed to this, and on account of this habit, they gradually become implicated with the laws of nature
- Without money, everything will be zero. In this way, just like a tree gradually expands his root, so our attraction, that male-female attraction, becomes deeply rooted by these things, grha-ksetra-sutapta-vittair janasya moho 'yam
- Without philosophy, religious understanding is sentiment. That sentiment does not help anyone very much. It continues for some time, then people become disinterested in the matter of religion
- Without reading books it becomes hackneyed and such obnoxious ideas trouble us. Our thoughts are always changing, that is the nature of the mind, so you cannot expect that even the great saintly persons are free from thoughts coming and going
- Without seeing him (His Divine Grace Srimad Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami Maharaja) at that opportune moment, we could have become a very great business magnate, but never 1) would we have been able to walk the path of liberation
- Without spiritual life, nothing is auspicious. Moghasa mogha-karmano mogha jnana vicetasah (BG 9.12). No one can become successful in fruitive activities or speculative knowledge without being Krsna conscious
- Without such dovetailing, all such qualities become sources of trouble for people in general. Everything can be utilized either for one's own sense gratification or in the service of one other than oneself
- Without such meditation on God, either personal or impersonal, all good qualities of the human being become covered with misconceptions regarding his constitutional position & without advanced knowledge, the whole world becomes a hell for the human being
- Woman is good and man is good, but if you combine them, then both become bad, unless there is regulation
- Woman, they're simple. This way, she (Anandamayi) wanted to captivate donors. I know that. She has got some foolish woman, innocent woman. I say foolish, innocent. And naturally their husbands become inclined
- Working with the five material elements (panca-bhutas), as well as with our five knowledge-gathering senses like the eyes, ears and tongue and our five active senses like the hands and legs, we become involved in the material condition
Y
- Yadu-vamsa, Krsna's dynasty, when Krsna saw that they are becoming so powerful, that unnecessarily they are fighting, therefore to kill them, that fighting spirit was engaged for fighting amongst themselves, one another
- Yajna means Lord Visnu, for all yajna is meant to please the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Visnu. Since the demigods automatically become very pleased with the performance of sacrifice, they bestow benediction upon the executors of yajnas
- Yajna, being the incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, became the leader of the demigods, Indra
- Yamuna prayed, "My dear Supreme Personality of Godhead, You are full with six opulences. Because I forgot Your omnipotence, I have mistakenly disobeyed Your order, and thus I have become a great offender"
- Yamunacarya, he was a very big king. So he had very good opportunity for sex life, he was king. But later on he became perfect Vaisnava, devotee
- Yasmin vijnate sarvam idam vijnatam bhavati (Mundaka Upanisad 1.3). Yasmin vijnate, if you can understand the supreme knowledge, the Supreme, then sarvam idam vijnatam bhavati, everything becomes known to you
- Yasoda saw in Krsna's mouth herself taking Krsna on her lap and having Him suck her breast. Upon seeing all this, she became struck with awe and began to wonder whether she were dreaming or actually seeing something extraordinary
- Yasya deve para bhaktir yatha deve tatha gurau, tasya ete kathita hy arthah: "All the Vedic literature," prakasante, "becomes revealed simply by these two principle." Guru-krsna krpa paya bhakti-lata-bija
- Yayati became one of the assembly members of Yamaraja, with whom he is staying as a devotee.
- Yayati begged his father-in-law (Sukracarya) to withdraw his curse, but the sage asked Yayati to ask youthfulness from his sons and let them become old as the condition of his becoming potent
- Yayati is the son of Maharaja Nahusa, and he became the emperor of the world due to his elder brother's becoming a great and liberated saintly mystic
- Yayati was much attached to Devayani, and when he went to his father-in-law's place to call her, Sukracarya was angry with him and cursed him to become impotent
- Yes in spiritual life one must be careful not to eat more than is required to keep body and soul together. The most important point is that one becomes satisfied by serving Krsna rather than by serving the senses
- Yes, it is very good if you can chant 64 rounds; this is very nice if you can do it. But first of all we should not be disturbed by any circumstances. If you do become disturbed then this means you are still deficient in reaching the point
- Yes, you will find defects. But if the devotees stick to Krsna consciousness principle, these defects will soon become finished
- Yet all unhappiness and lamentation were immediately dissipated, and people became all-jubilant. Thus Jagannatha Misra was also overwhelmed with joy
- Yoga is the ultimate goal of life. Krsna therefore advised Arjuna to become a yogi (tasmad yogi bhavarjuna). Lord Krsna further advised in Bhagavad-gita that the first-class yogi is he who has come to the platform of devotional service
- Yoga, the mystic process, is compared to a black snake that devours people by the impersonal cultivation of kaivalya. However, if one takes to bhakti-yoga, he becomes quickly successful
- Yogic exercise is especially beneficial to keep the air in order so that diseases of the body become almost nil by such exercises. When they are properly done the duration of life also increases, and one can have control over death also by such practices
- Yogis are generally attracted to the by-products of mystic yogic power, for they can become smaller than the smallest or greater than the greatest, achieve anything they desire, have power even to create a planet, or bring anyone under their subjection
- Yogis are not without knowledge and renunciation. To become a bhakti-yogi means to automatically attain knowledge and renunciation. That is the consequent result of bhakti-yoga
- Yogurt mixed with sugar candy, black pepper and camphor is very palatable and tasty. Similarly, when permanent ecstasy mixes with other ecstatic symptoms, it becomes unprecedentedly tasty
- You all become bhagavad-duta - bhagavad-duta, messenger of God. That is perfection of life. Otherwise you shall be obliged to become the servant of the senses. Go-dasa
- You all write very strongly, vehemently. Even it is little offensive, still these rascals (the scientists) should be taught good lesson. Yes. They're misleading. Godlessness. As soon as you say "God created", immediately they become arrogant
- You are all Australian. Why you are all Australian? Or you are all individual. How you become all Australian, merge into the Australian conception? Because as Australian, you have one interest
- You are all my spiritual children, and my only concern is to see that you all become strong in your devotion to Lord Krishna, so sometimes scolding may be there, but you should always remember that it is done with love and it is only for your benefit
- You are all sincere workers, and they also are very sincere souls. So cooperate together nicely, and I hope our Hamburg center will very soon become the important center in Europe
- You are already on the perfectional platform, but if you become impatient, that "Why I am not becoming perfect? Sometimes why maya is kicking me?" Yes. That is habitual. That will go on
- You are also born in that family, and it is wonderful that because of your attempt the transcendental pastimes of the Lord are becoming newer and newer at every moment
- You are becoming old and you do not want to become old; therefore to save yourself, not to become old, you have to surrender
- You are completely under the nature's control. Prakrteh kriyamanani gunaih karmani sarvasah (BG 3.27). Unless you are qualified. Everyone is ambitious, but does it mean simply by becoming ambitious, one can become very rich man or very respectable man?
- You are cooking daily, and as soon as you cook something it becomes very hot. You cannot touch it. So by nature, everything is hot, or everything is spirit, because it is coming from the spirit, by nature
- You are lamenting because a few yards of land has been taken away from your country as Pakistan, but if you spread this Krsna consciousness movement, the whole world will become Hindustan
- You are lamenting because a few yards of land has been taken away from your country as Pakistan, but if you spread this Krsna consciousness movement, the whole world will become Hindustan. There is such potency; I give you my direct perception
- You are naturally respectable. Besides, You are a sannyasi; thus I wish to become Your personal servant
- You are one, and as soon as you get your wife, you become three, four, five. So stri means that helps me expanding. That is the root meaning
- You are rich, you are beautiful, you are advanced in knowledge, and you are . . . you can be proud of become American. But how long this intoxication will exist? As soon as this body's finished, everything is finished
- You are servant by constitution. Don't think that you are master. But when you forget or give up the service of the Lord, then you become servant of your senses, or maya. This is your position
- You are very fortunate to be attending the Gurukula school. You please take advantage of it and become a pure devotee of Lord Krishna
- You ask about marriage, yes, actually I want that every woman in the Society should be married. But what is this training to become wives and mothers? No school is required for that, simply association
- You become one of the Life Members of our Society and you can go anywhere and stay there
- You can become a devotee as they have become. It is not difficult. Simply you have to engage yourself in the transcendental loving service of the Lord, that's all
- You can become attached with Krsna if you are dovetailed in the service of Krsna, not casually, but constantly
- You can do as they are doing. They were not pure in the beginning; now they are pure. Similarly. you can become pure. For example, in your childhood you were not educated - but now you are educated
- You can have your certificate by yourself, whether you have no more any desire for sex life. That's all, not that he has become impotent. If required, he can give birth to hundreds of children, but he does not like it. That is. That is the certificate
- You cannot control maya. That is not possible, because you are servant. If you don't become servant of Krsna, you must become servant of maya
- You cannot enjoy unlimitedly. That is not possible. Just for few seconds, for few minutes, or for few hours, then it becomes disgusting. That is the material enjoyment. But the spiritual enjoyment, spiritual bliss is different. That is simply increasing
- You cannot follow; therefore you say, "Is it necessary?" You are considering. That means you are becoming prey to maya. As soon as you ask this, that means you have already fallen a victim of maya
- You cannot have any religious principle or institution in the cat society or dog society. Dharmena hinah pasubhih samanam. Therefore when human society becomes devoid of dharma, then it is animal society. It is no longer human society
- You cannot purchase the books and read at home and become expert engineer, expert. No. That is not the process. Therefore the Vedic knowledge is called sruti. So we have to hear by parampara system
- You cannot say, "No, I have made my philosophy to become a child." That may be your personal philosophy, but law will not allow you. Ignorance is no excuse
- You cannot say: "Let us all become technologists, sudras, that you can get money for purchasing wine and meat." But the ideal life is lost. Ideal life is lost
- You cannot say: "No, I have made my philosophy to become a child." That may be your personal philosophy, but law will not allow you. Ignorance is no excuse
- You cannot take the Western culture properly, and you have lost your own culture. This is India's bad luck. They never taught Indians how to become actually Westernized. No. They were not giving them sufficient education
- You do not require to become very rich man. The poorest of the poor can offer Krsna something. What is that? Patram puspam phalam toyam: little flower, little fruit, a little leaf, a little water. Everyone can collect a little flower, a little water
- You don't become envious to your spiritual master. Then you will become free from envy. As soon as you become envious to your spiritual master, then you will..., then begins envious. Chant Hare Krsna
- You don't become krsna-premi all of a sudden. "Now I have become krsna-premi. Let me cry." And then, after crying, "Oh, my throat is now dried up. Give me cigarette." This kind of bhakti has no value
- You drink something, become intoxicated. But as soon as that intoxication is over, all your intoxicated dreams are over, finished
- You get all advantage by Krsna. If you want to become a demon, Krsna will supply you: "All right, you become a demon. You take whatever you want from Me." He will give you
- You go to the president, Johnson. Ask him, "Don't you serve anybody?" "Oh, yes, I am serving the country." So who is out of service? Nobody is out of service. But he's serving the illusion. And as soon as he serves the Supreme, he becomes mahatma
- You have assimilated the process of birth very nicely through the books. This has pleased me very much and I wish that all my students can become as adept at presenting the information in the books like this
- You have been put into that profession. That does not mean because you have to deal with some sinful men you have to become a sinful
- You have got practical experience that if you violate the law of the state you become criminal and punished. But if the cats and dogs or animals, they violate the law, they are not punishable
- You have nothing to offer to Krsna. Simply you have to become little intelligent. That's all. Not rascal. If you remain rascal, then your human life is spoiled. If you become little intelligent, then your human life is successful
- You have now got this golden opportunity of human form of life, and it is not by accident that you have met your spiritual master and have become involved in Krsna's work
- You have prayed to Me and properly worshiped Me by performing the great payo-vrata ceremony for the sake of protecting your sons. Because of Kasyapa Muni's austerities, I shall agree to become your son and thus protect your other sons
- You have seen sometimes the horse. They are having foams in the mouth. So we have to work so hard in this material world that sometimes foam comes. Yes. We become thirsty
- You have to accept it if you want to have a happy life. You cannot become an outlaw. Then you'll not be happy. You'll be punished
- You have to be fully in knowledge how to save yourself from the contamination of the modes of material nature. That is called gata-sangasya muktasya. Then you are free. So that is also stated, how you can become gata-sangasya
- You have to be trained up how to become first-class brain. That is brahmana. You have to become truthful, you have to become controller of the senses, you have to become fully aware of things, of God, everything, full knowledge, then you become brain
- You have to become a little intelligent. Because without being intelligent nobody can make any spiritual progress
- You have to become a strict brahmacari and sit in the forest with your body at a right angle to the ground, pressing your nose with your finger for six months - Who could follow such an instruction
- You have to become an ideal society. You live locally and be self-sufficient. They will see that it is possible to live locally without movement, and still highly cultured men, self-sufficient. That is required
- You have to convince your countrymen that what is this civilization, nonsense civilization? Stop this kind of civilization. Learn how to become civilized. Don't claim yourself as civilized man and eating like tigers and dogs and cats
- You just become devotee of Krsna and always think of Him. Where is the difficulty? You can walk on the street and remember Krsna. Is there any tax? No, the government will not ask you for any income tax
- You just follow in their footsteps, and your desire will be fulfilled. We are training them how to become purified and happy. That is our mission we want to see everyone happy. Sarve sukhino bhavantu
- You know that Vyasasana is meant for the representative of Vyasadeva, the Spiritual Master, but Mr. Parikh does not come in the Parampara to become the representative of Vyasa, neither he has any sound knowledge of Vaisnava principles
- You live in the animal society. So animal society, some . . . another animal comes as very ferocious, that is not very astonishing. After all, you are living in animal society. So you become human being, ideal. This is the only solution
- You may become Hindu, Muslim, Christian, or brahmin, ksatriya . . . whatever you may be, it doesn't matter. But if you are a religious person, the test is how much you have developed love of Godhead. Then it is tested, - Yes, you are nice
- You may do anything as your occupational duty, but the real life is that you have to awaken your dormant Krsna consciousness, become eager to understand about Krsna. That is main business
- You may not desire, but if you are not strong, you'll be misled by these rascals. But if we follow this instruction, Narottama dasa Thakura, ara na koriho mane asa, oh, then you become strong. Then you will remain strong
- You may say that this (senses are so strong that if they become infuriated, you will forget whether she's mother, sister, or daughter) may be true only for some foolish persons
- You may think that you have become liberated, you have got the position of Narayana... That is all false thinking, avisuddha-buddhayah
- You may try to become very comfortable, good income, good bank balance, or nice wife, nice car, but one day it will come you'll be kicked out: "Please get out." Finished
- You mentioned that you are not yet a very bold preacher, but you will become bold, if you've got sincerity. In the beginning also I could not speak. But Krsna is within you, & when you're serving Him sincerely He'll give you courage, boldness, everything
- You must always remain dressed like a Vaisnava. That is necessity. So preksaniya: "is very beautiful to see." Otherwise how they became impressed?
- You must behave yourself nicely. Then people will come. If you become purified, then naturally they will come
- You must give him some engagement, better engagement, so that he will not commit any more mischief. So bhakti is a service, activity. If he is not engaged in activity, then he will become again a rascal
- You must give something more palatable. Then detachment will be possible
- You must hear the experienced professor and learn it and practically experiment it. Then you can learn. Not that by purchasing a book you become a medical practitioner or lawyer. That is not possible
- You must read. Why I am writing so many books? Not a single moment waste. If you want to become successful in Krsna consciousness, don't lose even a single moment. That should be the first determination
- You practice yoga just to become master of your senses. Not that officially I sit down, fifteen minutes' meditation, and next moment I am master of my senses. This is not yoga
- You remain as a grhastha, remain as sannyasi, remain as brahmacari as it becomes suitable for you, but preach. That is the main business. If you lacking in preaching and become a sannyasi, what is the use of sannyasa? Better... A grhastha is better
- You remain as Christian. It doesn't matter. But there is no harm in hearing Bhagavad-gita. There is no harm. You'll get knowledge. You'll get knowledge. You'll become better Christian. You'll become better American
- You say something contradictory and become angry when this is pointed out. Your explanation has the defect of a misplaced predicate. This is an unconsidered adjustment
- You shall never be happy - this is perfect instruction - unless you go back to home, back to Godhead. Just like a mad boy, he has forsaken his father. His father is rich man, everything is there, but he has become hippie
- You should be very much respectful. Even a respectable person, ordinary person, a big man or a rich man or a king comes, we become so much respectful. And what about Krsna when He's present as arca-murti or as the holy name
- You should become the topmost temple for distributing my books. This is a very good proposal. That is the only way to please me
- You should certainly see J. Dalmia for Scindia House, New Delhi. He will become a life member and he can suggest others who may also become life members
- You should more and more improve this magazine (Back to Godhead) until it becomes superior to all other magazines in the French language
- You should not make yourself a showbottle devotee and become a false renunciant. For the time being, enjoy the material world in a befitting way and do not become attached to it
- You should read every day without fail and become fixed in our philosophy
- You take little water. You dry it in the air. Then you burn it in the fire, and it becomes a doll. You see? That means you take all the help of all these ingredients, and it appears
- You train up your senses in such a way that it becomes addicted to material pleasure. It cannot get out of the entanglement. So this Krsna consciousness will save you
- You were a child; that body is finished. So you have got a different body. But this simple truth they do not understand; that is their folly. If the body is finished, then why you were a child, you have become a young man?
- You'll be kicked out after some days. You may try to become very comfortable, good income, good bank balance, or nice wife, nice car, but one day it will come you'll be kicked out. "Please get out." Finished
- You'll become hippie after going to the college. So they are saved. You'll become naked and you'll have, like cats and dogs, sex on the street. But these children are saved
- Your (Krsna's) defeat by Jarasandha in the eighteenth engagement was nothing but an exhibition of human behavior. Unfortunately, foolish Jarasandha could not understand Your tricks, & he has since then become puffed up over his material power & prestige
- Your beauty is the most sublime within the three worlds. Upon seeing Your beauty, even cows, birds, animals and trees in the forest become stunned in jubilation
- Your conviction that we have to supply the demands of Krishna & not to demand anything from Him is the pure devotional philosophy. The followers of Lord Caitanya never makes Krishna the Order supplier but the devotees become the order supplier of Krishna
- Your country, America, will become so much degraded that they will appreciate if we are revolutionary clean. Our revolutionary medicine will be experimented on these children, and it will be seen in America to be the cure
- Your idea of the "unity" of man is utopian. It will never become. The United Nations has tried for so many years, and they will never agree
- Your modern process is that the electors, they are not trained up, and they elect another big animal to become the president. Therefore it is failure. All over the world this is going on. This so-called democracy
- Your permanent settlement is to identify yourself that, "I am Krsna's." That is your permanent settlement. So if you put yourself in that position, being freed from all designation, then your process of everything, all qualities, become purified
- Your spiritual name is Surananda. Sura, this word, it, it becomes, sura means "liquor" and sura means "the demigods or the devotees" Asura means demons. So your name is Surananda. Ananda means pleasure, so it can bear two meanings
- Your thoughts - are not simply abstract, concocted speculation; it is a practical mode of thought. "I shall become peaceful." All mental concoction - I want this, I want that - will be completely eradicated
- Your two arms, which assure complete fearlessness, and Your broad chest, whose beauty arouses conjugal attraction, we have simply surrendered ourselves to becoming Your maidservants
- Your unlimitedly potent activities are experienced by the most enlightened devotees, but those who are bewildered by the spell of Your (Krsna's) external energy identify themselves with this material world & become attached to society, friendship & love
- Youth of your country they are seeking to find the point of real life which has been lost, but they are thinking that to become animals will give them new life, just like standing naked or growing long hairs. But without Krishna that is not possible
- Yudhisthira had inquired from Narada Muni why Hiranyakasipu was so envious of his own son Prahlada. Narada Muni began narrating the story by explaining how Hiranyakasipu had become a staunch enemy of Lord Visnu
- Yudhisthira Maharaja was that type of religious man, dharmena. And as soon as you become, then ajitasraya: your shelter becomes under the lotus feet of Krsna
- Yudhisthira said, "If one takes to Krsna consciousness, his life becomes fulfilled both materially and spiritually"
- Yudhisthira said, "O Krsna, You are unlimited, and although we sometimes think of ourselves as royal kings and rulers of the world and become puffed up over our paltry positions, we are very poor in heart"